os eee ee iS eee Loe aetraae percticestey PaensG UNIVERSITY OF VIRGIN I X001478830* A LIBRARY iteas eeLIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA PRESENTED BY DR, JAMES G. JOHNSON SUPERINTENDENT OF SCHOOLS OF THE CITY OF CHARLOTTESVILLEDIGHST —OF THE— LAWS AND DECISIONS —OF THE— overeion Grand Lodge, Je, | TH Independent Order of Odd Fellows, FROM ITS ORGANIZATION TO 1S96 —TOGETHER WITH THE— ~onstitution, By-laws, Rules of Order, -—— A ND-— + 3 a 4 ae % AN ANALYTICAL INDEX. + : ‘ } Py 3 7 } fo Py yo | 4 ¥ = "| *: a | i 4 | > ie ia 7 } a i ys 1 418 ri | a: ‘as | | ‘ i A ; ; E ”) ¢ ‘ 4 fq Ps q 4 Fi Fa i s . I ; —s : x : bi Sa Bey i 3 nl a of bey ; 2 « 4 i . ae. ie | . $ ‘ y ; A g 4 Pe x1 1 bs | a _ | he od ee ee) EO bee a, aE 2 seen arth a F a Pee ix JOHN HULL WHILE, Past GRAND SIRE OF NEw YORK. i NN esr tSaty SUG ea ma PUBLISHED BY THE SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. 1896. ae: CET erp cangcmnee pots POY Ear ~ PS Ti A len tence 4 oop “Sa een nae nara eee eae Bhs, itl _ ee ee = Le ar tn Cee the eR wu a ntiEntered, according to the act of Congress, in the year eighteen hundred and ninety-six, By JOHN HULL WHITE, For the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, of the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. at his arctan rrr Bi Aagttar esha as llaEE NEW DIGESa: Historic Sketch of the Revision of 1895. The Sovereign Grand Lodge, at its Annual Communication in 1894, ordered a new Digest of the laws of the Order to be prepared, and as declaratory of its character, added the fol- lowing : “ Provided, that the compiler of the Digest be instructed to omit all opinions, and set forth only the law on the subject.” The undersigned, under the instructions and authority of the Grand Lodge, immediately selected for its compilation the able and experienced compiler of the former editions, as best qualified for the work. It soon became apparent that the laws in relation to the Rebekah and Patriarchs Militant branches, were in such condition as to render the completion of the Digest inexpe- dient, until those laws should be revised: and when the work had progressed to these branches, it was suspended until the 8. G. L. should have opportunity to revise them. At the Annual Communication of 1895, the undersigned recommended an enlargement of the edition, to two thousand copies, which was ordered, and the amount to be expended increased. It was also further ordered, as follows: ‘‘ That the Grand Sire, who has, during the past year, given so much attention to the matter of revising and printing a new Digest be, and he is hereby requested to continue his careful supervision of the revising, compiling and printing the Digest, until the same is completed.” Under these new conditions, the work as first prepared, has been carefully reviewed, its sections abbreviated ; and although the resolution first above-named, may not to its fullest extent (3) ee ites icosrnenncreinen Pree ee om ca Oe ea ees se rR a a ee ae Se ae cei eee SL we — a ae epee oon in es Se og ey meme es pineMR ete a dah ee ee 4 THE NEW DIGEST. Meee been carried out, it has resulted am very materially reducing the size of the Digest, from what it otherwi ise would have been, with the vast acct umulation of matter since the edition of 1889, amounting to about one hundred pages. ‘Thus the body of this Digest cont ins only five ees and thirteen pages, while in that edition it contained five hundred and fifty pages. By the arrangement adopted, the statements of law have been greatly simplified, so that the untutored legal mind can much more readily understand them. Moreover the compiler has re-arranged the subjects in such manner as greatly to aid in finding the decision desired upon any given point, a full explanation of which will be found in his preface to the work. Great care has been taken to produce agfaultless index, and to so sub- divide it as to make the tracing of subjects as simple and easy as possible. This is greatly aided by indexing the sections, especially those of most gen- eral reference, under several different heads, as will be more fully explained by the Compiler in his preface. It is believed that while there may be errors in this Digest, it will be found to present the law of the Order in a simpler and more condensed form, than has heretofore been presented. At least no labor has been spared by the compiler and super- visor to make it such. The undersigned has carefully gone over the manuscript, section by section twice, has revised it in galley proof and also in form proof, and in so doing has sought to eliminate all superfluous matter ond obsolete laws; to state the law in the most direct form, and also to correct grammatical and rhetorical inaccuracies. A logical and historical order has been observed in the arrangement of the law under each sub-division, so that its gradual development may be traced. It is hoped that it will’meet the needs of the Order, and incite to a more careful study, and a_ better understanding of our laws throughout the Brotherhood. ' J. W. STEBBINS RocuestEr, N. Y., May 1st, 1896. Grand Sire.i Ree AC rey, Soe eee REVISED: EDITION OF - 120906. )( The preparation of the present edition of the Digest has been surrounded by many embarrassments. There was a persistent demand in some quarters for a new edition, but, and it is believed the larger part, seemed to think that the time had not arrived for the work. That this feeling was shared, to some extent, by the Committee which reported the resolution for a new edition is evident, for the amount appro- priated was entirely inadequate to complete the work. The undersigned, however, under arrangement with the Grand Sire, entered upon the undertaking. After the work had been commenced, and much work had been done upon it, it was thought best by the Grand Sire to suspend work and await the succeeding session of the Grand Lodge, before its completion. Work was accordingly suspended. ‘The last session of the Grand Lodge directed the completion of the work, to include the matter of the session of eighteen hundred and ninety-five. The work presented is the result of the efforts to comply with the requirements of the Grand Lodge to prepare an abridged edition of the Digest. Some new fea- tures have been added to the work, and which is believed materially improve It. First: We have a Subject Index, and where the subject is divided under various sub-heads, those sub-heads are given in this index. Take for instance the heading Benefits, as an example. That subject in the body of the work has sixteen divisions, and by looking at this short index one can find the particular division of the subject desired to be investigated, thus, by looking at the index you will find at Number ten Funeral Benefits, which will be found at page sixty-eight, and there is the law on that subject, and so on with every other subject. Second: Next we have the Constitution, By-laws, Rules of Order, and Standing Resolutions in the order named. Third: Then comes the body of the Digest, in alphabetical order. Each of the subjects mentioned is divided into as many heads as well could be, having regard to the number of subjects treated under each sub-division. The whole of the Digest proper is treated in this way, except the (5)PREFACE. Fourth: Patriarchs Militant, ana the Rebekah Codes. These are arranged so as to compel a reference to the Codes themselves, and not to the sections of the Digest. The Index to the Patriarchs Militant Code will be found at Sec. 1130, Page 297 of the Digest, the Code itself being Sec. 1151, page 801, and the unrepealed sections of the P. M. law is found under Sec. 1132, page 323 of the Digest. Fifth: The Rebekah Code is treated the same way. First, comes the Index; at Sec. 1172, page 340, 1s the Index to the Code. Next, the Code itself, Sec. 1175, page o41... These are followed as is the case with the P. M., by the decisions 1n reference to the subject, to which reference is made in the General Index. Sizth : The Constitution of Subordinate Lodges and En- campments under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and the act of incorporation, follow. Seventh: Lastly, the General Index. Owing to the number of divisions into which some. of the subjects are neceasarily divided, it has been thought best to prepare what might be called a Pony index, to be placed at the beginning of the par- ticular subject in the Index. Take, for instance, Benelits. This has sixteen divisions. These divisions are all printed at the commencement of the subject in the Index, numbered te correspond with the Division of the Index. Now, if you wish to find about Funeral Benefits, you will find at nun:ber 10 the words Funeral Benefits, and opposite this are the figures 66, the page where the Index on the subject commences. This edition of the Digest, the last one doubtless, that will ever be compiled by me, is submitted to the Brotherhood, in the expectation that it will be criticised, and perhaps severely so. Many times criticisms of such works is the result of hon- est judgment. At others of an envious feeling in the breasts of those who may have thought that they ought to have been selected to prepare the work. The work is submitted in the hope that while they are alive to its defects, they will not be blind to its virtues. The compiler cheerfully acknowledges the very great obligation he is under to Grand Sire Stebbins, for his selection as the compiler of the Digest, and for his untiring efforts to perfect the work, in revising, correcting and pruning the work of many of its crudities, and for that he is entitled, and receives, the thanks of the Order, and of Yours, Fraternally, JNO. aE WEN.GENERAL INDEX. Constitution of Sovereign Grand Lodge........... Say ee as 3y-laws of Sovereign Grand Lodge.. Rules of Order 992 a Se See 8 Bee. OOS eee a b's 2b) ea 86) a ets ale @ mie) «eke = a lat ol o ADNDIVETSATICS .....5. Pee oe ee 3 aoc oO oe a es a ee BENEFITS : f General Priiciples Governing. a>... 2. Amount—How and by w hom controlled 3. Effect of changes in the by-laws 4. Effect of arrears upon.. Wood eee een eee eee 5. Insane entitled to benefits. Guth are See cc oe en ee ee 6 Jee ee ge) am es wi ew ter ie) i a aie S18 Pe 0S. 6) 6 6 6 88 ee 6, 6 8. we e's: ee we! Sine i Seperinienhing pies eo a niivelihood Bee & Other eases where entitled to benefits...... 2 2 2. 9. Cases where not entitled to benefits.. a ee ee BOD eB tera MONO libss ee Pes sk ra cts Coe ewe gs oo ee 11. Funeral Expenses.. 12. Relief furnished by ‘other ‘Lodges. Los. se ee 13. Attentive Benefits—Nurses—W atcher: MWIRe 25 0. Ut eee ee 14. ee eee eu Epes: lie ee see BPs kee 15. General Relief Committees. Ee eg ee eee fo oMSeCOlaMeGunes ].S0c. 03. ee ee ee | ee eee CARDS—CERTIFICATES : 1. Form and requisites.. 2. By whom issued. 3. Application for—How voted—How : signed. 2 Peg eee 4. May be annulled Gt Of 8 soi a ss 0 eee 5. Dismissal Genitiates. 5S eco ae Sas Se By eC ICOUS., 6 ae ca eb we be. a Ce PE Be a a Bee DEGREES: E Graad Dodge and Grand: Encampment... 02. 6s. oon 2. reset | ee Paks fem Ss DClTCE of road fe ces wees = 6 Fo ee eee ee aerate, SE OG0G ii er oe hs a Oe ee 4, Subordinate Enc: ampment. Ee GRY ER OGHeS Loa. c. 3 « Diplomas 25.2... Pa ne DUES—FEES : de eet GG LOGO! ocr es << ae tee eat no in = Bs = Subordinate OCICS ee ee ee a a a B. GOvernra, Py t0CR ayes 6 pad i te ee See et MPI ee a se a ak ee ee hee eg Fe Bn dow iment Paneth AGS@eINtION.: (40.2 yor co ee ee ais. Se - Pe yas oo coy ere ee ee nent e teeters 98 99 101 104 106 109 113 115 116 Lee LZ 121 123 126 3 Someta: et er te Fn ee aeaah i Sa Ee ee. meee oe aia ee ~ oe fi 8 GENERAL INDEX. EUNDS : 1. Are trust funds and cannot be diverted or merged.........-- Sewidow and Orphans! Mums. 1... 75 12 +p ee 3. What are legitimate appropriations. .....---------+++eests 4. What are not legitimate appropriations. ........----+--++++: PMN eeolemCOUG. oct ec tes een. fo teed oo een ss ingens ee ee ee ae me GRAND BODIES, AITATE :—See Officers of Grand Bodies. fepelony, OLGANIZCU fee OMe ne te tot Cee ots ee 2. Their jurisdic OU ee es ee efuerc nre seeee P S Consituiion=_AMeCNOMERES .. bil. e. ee ee eee eee 4 General power amdeawvborty......5..5.26-- 2-22. - settee PPAViaiC mandueodics canmou 00.4. o:. 3.5 oe ey te is ek 6. Members, their qualifications and rights...........----++--: Fe ONiicouinitis = SCSSIONS co... 26.5) es tp is bn tts eae ns Ries 8. Business, by whom and how transac eee ee oe oO} Returnsto sovercion Grand Wiodae.. 50... eee ee. 10, Wiseellamcous.....0.... GRAND REPRESENTATIVES : ile Mlewtion——A ppoOlntment.... 9.5 is cee oe ee se 2 Ounlitieations=—A Gmissiom. . hee ae tt ee a ie em 8. Their rights and duties... 4, Homes and R Miscellaneous..... al Estate... PAVSUTAIN CE . Oeics as « Liquors... MEMBERSHIP: 1. Qualifications for, in the Order. 2. Qualifications for, in Ene ampme ite ee Page a ss ea 3. Honorary— Nonmeneneigts 5 000 ae ee ee 4. As affected by TOSIGGMCG <5...) i042. Soe ol ee. ee ee Oo. Applic ation. . 6. Election. : ee Initiation—A dmission. . 8. Illegal election and admission. . oi Suspens Expulsion. . 10. Renune iation—Resien: \tion—Withdrawal. . oe ai ee, 11. Reinstatement of suspended members..................---5: i Restoration Of expelled menibers. «i: ..o9a... sk ee Bes ee p s 13. Re-admission on card—Dismissal Certificate—Ancient O. F HE MI SCCHANECOU Gtr a face sia sin oles « Memorial Day... OPERICERS OF 8. G. L. , e MNO OUP © O50, a7 «6s 6) we be 6 8 ete eee el 8 O66 Rb le 66s ee 6 6 6 e468 ee) eh el we eke Be 6 O88 Bes. Ged. Nomination—Election—Qualifications—Vacancies .. . . Their rights, duties and disabilities . Grand Sire, his powers and duties. hse outy ( trand Sire...... Grand Secretary and Assistants... Other Grand Officers. ee District Deputy Grand Sires. «6. eee ae 8 eo ee 6 eae ee ea ee 6) 6 a be ee ew 0 et ukie kn. 65/6 2 8 eee ee ee 14] 145 146 148 D3 157 160 1638 167 Lo9 187 L189 19( LY] 193 L196 199 205 208 210 214 216 218 220 22.4 99 dont hkGENERAL INDEX. OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND BODIES: 1. Officers, their qualifications and terms 2. Their election and installation od. Their rights and ee es Grand Master. 5. Grand Patriarch. OS. Bee, Mee ee SOs, Oe Bie. bite ae) Tae O26) Sia OP SCie 2 we ee ee. 6 ete, ee (6 ae 6828 ee ee KA eel @. CCK (e).6 cee we, 66. 8 ee aleswceL Sa 8; aoe Yale 6 eo ae aise) es 56 6.026. 6 8m wie oS 6 0 Bis Oe. 6a, a: 8 0 ee) mime le, ess 6 Ciel kw BJ G.0 028, &. 882 eS 6 OO 010. we). 0 8. a) 6, 6 8 8 ae 8 eee ee aces 16 ele ek © OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES :—See Subordinates. J Olea Ror GUtLES ANG: POWEIS); <5: 00005) os ee ewe 2. Lele or Oee—OQualiieations for. . 2.6 Oa eee. > When and when not entitled. to honors. :.¥.: ise Beer ClIECIIOM sc. oe gy oa 6 i ee ee eee }. Cheir installation. cee ae ae eure eee 6. Forfeiture or v acation of “office Oe. a eee ee ee iaeeush wear feeolia, And Jewels... 4... 0.46) Pigs os ee eee Ba NOMS Grant —-CWiGl Pabrinnch (6. . cou. we. a ee eee Sv 1ece Grand-—Senjior WV argen: «5 os ooo 2 oe eee BOE WE ISCELIONGCOUS): beviainiis ¢ occ els el eee oe ee eee PASS-WORD: Hee Ah: “TPA VeO. oo cthesie etn Pe ee ote a ee Pe Penii-atmee — berm" Cheeks. 2 ee ee PAST OFFICERS: b. Passe Gronds—rast. Chiet PAatmanens.. 6. 2. ie ee Behn tA Le LOS bs oe ace chs aide sueye asia Ge wey ae occ. Sete PATRIARCHS MILITANT: tle 10 Pie Bont. OGG oe ea ia Gh one nek cra Se oe Paine Vinee OG 6 i ee. ass ok eR A ee oe ee 3. Unrepealed law governing Patri: chs Militantr: 20. 46 28 4. Decisions affecting Patriorcha Wihtamt,.. 025. 145 rca te REBEKAH DEGREE: ht Pndex wpe Pepekail DCORE. oo Sees i ak os Fe eee es ee Peery OO ee ns sd ie ee ee ee eee ee es Bo die Ot GECISINS GllCChINS.: «oie es wats oe REGALIA : i tiie Cer, GesCribed soc. ho. Ss Sh es Fas Ghee eee Se Ne 6 i hg ee one ay nt Lab SPL np dng bide ea a epee 3. Miscellaneous. . SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE :—See Officers of S. G. L. te eee — A MGUOINEIItS 2s oss ee ey AWA MCNA MODES. « 2 cia... onan date vg et oie vie ee Wares os ah Ne ONE oe iss oO ss pe te a ee es 4. Members, their rights and duties... ...-....--..-..5+------ Tye ape ih ts ea a Ae acd cs x 0k te Soe dst eee ne Gee Ee Or ANI os ha 3 ok as ee eee pee 2 aa Ede ee) A Fg oe cre Maas Oe ge ee ee = 8. Conmmttees—RepOris. 45. ces sss cee ee eins ws eee: 9. Motions—Questions for debate and reference............-.-. 10. Amendments to motions and resolutions... 2.65. J. coe. e+ + -- 11. AP ot ia ari ei POCONSICCEALION ot oer ee oo Bierce ners = MAE Se NireeCUCTHeOlIC’ 6 oo ye ae | ce eg ee ane is oe oe Page. 243 246 248 252 QT d 259 289 999q ~ xe A aA ria rae 10 GENERAL INDEX. STJBORDINATES :—See Officers of Subordinates. fee G@Gnenimcion= A Mendgmenis :...-.-6---- +See Te 2. By-laws—Amen Gime mba A LOVOl. cee ere rte Sr arlon ehartercd and OreamiZed... 2... <2. e nent tet Were cnicral power ane aublority. ...-.--+- +--+ nagpe esters Be Wieeumos— bucimess— VOUS... el a ee Peer eC! ae sree: ee eee ee 7. Suspension——-Expulsion— Forfeiture of charter......-.---+:- 8. Restoration of charter . Pe Pa ee Nees O, laws peculiar to, Mmcanipments...----..-- «her TIRING OSSIONG TE ie cs ern gee it te ci cee 11. Miscellaneous....cerverss PET AT. : APO TpeIsesy Wat ATO... abe ct oe ee ee oe Pr eOitemcecs What ave MOUs. . cia oe. O peies Fg et tees 3. Charges—Who may be tried..........-- 4. Committee—Service of charges—Notice......... 5. Witnesses—lestimony— Trial...........--++++:: s Points of alleged error during trial......-...---- Poe ise ea ei ee es ee ee 8 9 Appeal to State Grand Bodies. ... tte Miscellanecouss.;..).s #8 « ee oe VISITORS— VISITING: 1; The richt of visitation... <2... ++ +--+ ++2++*-- 9. Examination and PRHOUNIGUION otek ee ee 8. Honors of the Order on WAISILAULON Ya ee hea: A MiscellaneCOUS.. .< 65 Se-< area Nii OTe ORGUGL. tisvub eens cee a ees ts Constitution of Sub. Lodges under 8. G. L......-.----. Appeal to Sovereign Crand Lodee and«G.i....24 a aes: 10. Action of Grand Bodiés on appeal... ...- 6... +e cee setters: Constitution of Sub. Encampments under 5S. G. BY ee es | as Act of Incorporation of S. G. L....... see eter cece tere: ns ee. 88 28 6.8 6.8 Page. 9C¢ 3880 382 384 393 395 403 405 AQT 409 41] 412,CONS TITUTION eet hee he SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE qa PE he Independent Order of Odd Fellows, —— A DOP Ey AP ee ANNUAL ‘SESSION .OF THAT(GRAND BODY, HELD AT TERE Giry OF BALTIMORE, ON THE 4TH DAY OF SEPTEMBER, A. D. 1854, AND YEAR OF THE ORDER IN NORTH AMERICA THE 36TH, WITH ALL AMENDMENTS WHICH HAVE BEEN MADE THERETO UP TO THE SESSION OF 1895, INCLUSIVE. ARTICLE I. Section 1.—Title. This Lodge shall be known by the name, style and title of the SovEREIGN GRAND LODGE OF INDEPENDENT ORDER OF Opp FELLOWS. Sec. 2.—The source of all legitimate Odd Fellowship. It is the source of all true and legitimate Odd Fellowship in the United States of America, and possesses such powers and jurisdiction over the whole brotherhood as are provided in the Constitution and Ritual of the Order. Its authority extends also to such Lodges and Encampments as may be organized under its charter in foreign countries. Sec. 3..Charters—Powers. By virtue of charters granted by it, all State, District and. Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments exist, and with it rests the power, by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast, to deprive such State, District or Territorial Grand Bodies of their charters, and to annul their authority; provided, that such deprivation or annulment shall only be made for violation of the laws of this Grand Lodge. No more than one Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment shall be chartered in any State, District (11) i :12 CONSTITUTION. or Territory. All Grand Bodies working under charters eranted by this Grand Lodge, are supreme for all local legis- lation and appellate jurisdiction within their respective limits, except as hereinafter provided. Sec. 4.—Appeals. With the consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of a State, District or Territory, an appeal may be had by any Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- ment, to the Sovereign Grand Lodge; such consent, however, not being necessary when an expelled Lodge or Encampment, after haying surrendered to. 1s Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment all its efiects, appeals from such decision. Appeals may also be heard from a member or members of a State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, from the decision thereof: but in all cases the decision of the State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall be final and conclusive until reversed by this Grand Lodge, on a direct appeal therefrom. All appeals to the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall be subject to such general regulations as it may adopt. (As amended.)— 1888, Journal, 11318. Sec. 5.—Powers. ‘To this Grand Lodge belongs the power to regulate and control the unwritten work of the Order, and to fix and determine the customs and usages in regard to all things which appertain thereto. And to it alone belongs the power to provide and establish suitable lectures and other written. work therefor. But the unwritten work of the Order shall in no wise be altered or amended, except by a four-fifths vote of the members of this Grand Lodge; nor shall the written work of the Order be in any wise altered or amended, except with the concurrence of two-thirds of the members of this Grand Lodge. Y sec. 6.—Power to establish Order. To this Grand Lodge is reserved the power to establish the Independent Order of Odd Fellows in such countries, domestic or foreign, wherein the same has not yet been established. : Sec. 7.—Jurisdiction of 8. G. L. To this Grand Lodge belongs the immediate jurisdiction over all Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in such countries, domestic or foreign, as are without Grand Lodges or Grand Encamp- ments.CONSTITUTION. 13 Sec. 8.—Laws of General Application. To it belongs the power to enact all laws of general application to the Order. Sec. 9.—Jurisdiction of State Grand Bodies. All power and authority in the Order not reserved to this Grand Lodge by this Constitution, 1s hereby vested in the various State, District and Territorial Grand Bodies. ARTICLE II. Who are Members of 8.G.L. This Grand Lodge shall be composed of the following members, to wit: A Grand Sire, Deputy Grand Sire, Grand Secretary, Grand Treasurer, Grand Chaplain, Grand Marshal, Grand Guardian, Grand Messenger, and Grand Representatives from the several State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments working under legal unreclaimed charters, granted by this Grand Lodge. ARTICLE III. Section 1.—Officers. The Officers of this Grand Lodge shall be the Grand Sire, Deputy Grand Sire, Grand Secretary and Grand Treasurer, who shall be elected by ballot, by a majority of all the votes cast, biennially, at the stated commu- nication of this Grand Lodge in September; and shall be installed into their respective offices at the conclusion of said stated communication. Sec. 2.—Appointed Officers. The Grand Chaplain, Grand Marshal, Grand Guardian and Grand Messenger shall be nominated by the Grand Sire, and, if approved by the Grand Lodge, shall be installed into their respective offices immedi- ately after the installation of the elective officers. Sec. 3.—Failure to Appear at Installation. Should any of the elective officers fail to appear, to be installed at the time provided, the particular office or offices shall be declared vacant, and the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall in that event proceed to a new election to fill such vacancy or vacancies, and the officer or officers so elected shall be accordingly installed. Sec, 4.Attendance at S. G. L.—Duties. All the officers, both elective and appointed, shall attend each meeting of the Sovereion Grand Lodge, and perform such duties as are enjoined by the laws and regulations of the Order, and such as may be required by the presiding officer ; and shall receive such compensation as is hereinafter provided. ee ate et ere nee a — i ie ns14 CONSTITUTION. Sec. 5.Officers to vote——When. No officer, who is not a representative, shall be permitted to vote, except the Grand Sire, in case of an equal division; the elective officers shall have the power of debating and making motions, but shall not have the privilege of voting unless they be Grand Repre- sentatives. The appointed officers, unless they be representa- tives, shall not be allowed to take part in the proceedings and debates of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, except by a vote of the majority thereof. ARTICLE IV. Section 1.—Duties of Grand Sire. The Grand Sire shail preside at all meetings of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, pre- serve order, and enforce the laws thereof. He shall have the casting vote whenever the Lodge shall be equally divided, other than upon a ballot for officers, but shall not vote upon any other occasion. He shall appoint all committees not required to be raised by ballot, and appoint all District Dep- uty Grand Sires. During the recess of this Grand Lodge he shall have a general superintendence of the interests of the Order. He may hear and decide such appeals as may be submitted to him by the several State Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, or by the Subordinate Lodges or Encampments under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge. He may hear and decide such questions, other than questions arising out of the Constitutions of the several State, District or Territorial Grand Lodges or Grand Encamp- ments, as may be submitted to him by the several State Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, or by the Grand Masters or Grand Patriarchs thereof, or by the Grand Representatives, or by the Subordinate Lodges or Encampments under the immediate jurisdiction of this Sovereign Grand Lodge. And his decisions upon all appeals and questions so submitted to him shall be binding upon the bodies or persons submitting the same until reversed by this Grand Lodge. He is empow- ered to receive petitions and grant warrants for the opening of new Lodges and Encampments, Grand or Subordinate, in places where Grand Bodies established by this Grand Lodge may not exist; and all warrants so granted by him shall be of force until recalled by this Grand Lodge. At every com- munication of this Sovereign Grand Lodge, he shall make a report in writing of all his official acts and decisions during the recess. :CONSTITUTION. 15 sec. 2.—Cannot hold any other Office. During his term of service he shall not hold any office in any State, District or Territorial Grand or Subordinate Lodge or Encampment. Sec. 3.—Case of death, &c., D. G. S. to act. In case of the death, resignation or removal from office of the Grand Sire, or in case he should absent himself for six months, or upward, beyond the limits of the United States and the Brit- ish North American Possessions, or in case of his inability, from physical causes, to discharge the duties of his office, the Deputy Grand Sire shall act in his place, and shall have and enjoy all the powers and privileges, and exercise the duties of said office until the next communication of this Sovereign Grand Lodge. In case of the death, resignation, removal, absence, or inability of both the Grand Sire and Deputy Grand Sire, all said duties and powers shall be exercised by the Junior Past Grand Sire competent to fill said office, and at the first communication thereafter, the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall proceed to elect and install a Grand Sire for the unexpired term, and to fill any vacancy that may be occa- sioned thereby ; provided, however, that a mere temporary or transient visit beyond said limits, not exceeding the aforesaid period of time, shall not be so construed as to work a forteit- ure of the office. ARTICLE V. Duties of D.G.S. The Deputy Grand Sire shall open and close the meetings of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, support the Grand Sire by his advice and assistance, and preside in his absence. In case of the removal, death, resignation, or inability of the Grand Sire, the powers and duties of the said ottice shall devolve on the Deputy Grand Sire for the unex- pired term, as provided in section three of article four. ARTICLE VI. Duties of Grand Secretary. The Grand Secretary shall make a just and true record of all the proceedings of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, in a book provided for that purpose ; keep the journal of all secret sessions, and preserve and keep the evidences of the unwritten work, and such alterations as may, from time to time, be made therein, and all other rec- ords appertaining to the work of the Order, and the explana- tions and lectures relative thereto; summon the members to attend all special meetings; keep accounts between the Sov-16 CONSTITUTION. ereion Grand Lodge and the Grand and Subordinate Lodges and E neampments under its jurisdiction ; read all petitions, reports and communications ; write all letters sand communi- cations; carry on, under the direction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, or Grand Sire, its correspondence, and tre insact such business of the Sovereign Grand Lodge appertaining to his office, as may be required of him by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. All communications transmitted or received by him, officially, shall be laid before the Sovereign Grand Lodge. He shall receive for his services such compensation as the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall from time to time determine. ARTICLE VII. Sec. 1.—Duties of Grand Treasurer. The Grand Treas- urer shall keep the moneys, and all the evidences of debt, choses in action, deeds, etc., of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and pay all orders drawn on him by the Grand Secretary. He shall lay before the Sovereign Grand Lodge, at its stated communication in September, annually, a full and correct statement of his accounts. Before his installation he shall olive a bond, with at least two sureties, to the Sovereign Grand Lodge, in such sum as may from time to time be fixed; and shall receive such compensation as the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall determine. Sec. 2—Money not Drawn unless Appropriated. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. ARTICLE VIII. Section 1.—Duties of Grand Chaplain. The Grand Chap- lain shall perform such duties as appertain to his office, and as may, from time to time, be required by the Sovereign Grand Lodge relative thereto. nec. 2.—Duties of Grand Marshal. The Grand Marshal shall assist the Grand Sire in performing his duties in such a manner as may, from time to wae be required, and perform all the duties generally appertaining to such office. Nec. 3.—Duties of Grand Guardian. The Grand Guardian shall prove every brother before admitting him, and allow none to depart without the usual form: lity. Nec. 4.—Duties of Grand Messenger. The Grand Messen- ger shall perform such duties as the Sovereign Grand LodgeCONSTITUTION. LZ may, from time to time require, for the convenience and com- fort of the members; and for his services he shall receive such compensation as the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall determine. ARTICLE IX. section 1.—Grand Representatives. Grand Representa- tives shall be chosen by the several State, District and Terri- torial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, for the term of two years, and. shall be divided into two classes, whose seats shall be vacated annually by rotation. Andifv acancies occur by death, resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Grand L odge or Grand Encampment of any State, District or Territory, such vacancies shall be filled in the manner pointed out by the Constitution of such State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. Sec. 2.—Appointment of G. R. Grand Representatives shall be apportioned as follows, viz: ‘To every State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, having under its jurisdiction one thousand or less members in good standing, one Grand Representative ; to every State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Ene ampment, having under its jurisdiction over one thousand members in good standing, two Grand Representatives; and no State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall have over two Grand Representatives. Sec. 3.—Qualifications of G.R. A Grand Representative must be a Past Grand in good standing, and a member of a Lodge in good standing. He must have received the Royal Purple Deoree, be a member in cvood standing of an Encamp- ment in sood standing ; and he must reside in the State, District or Territory in which the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment which he represents is located. No Represen- tative shall represent more than one Grand Body at the same time. Sec. 4._To be furnished Certificate. Grand Representa- tives shall be furnished by the Grand Bodies which they repre- sent with such certificates as shall be required by law. Sec. 5.—Contested Elections. In case of contested elec- tions, this Sovereign Grand Lodge shall determine to whom the contested seat “belongs. 2 a a ee ~" - eres ie eee Se EE ee ae ee _ _ ee _ oy gn asCONSTITUTION. ARTICLE X. Rights of P.G. Sire. Past Grand Sires shall be admitted to seats in this Grand Lodge, with the power of debating and making motions, but shall not have the privilege of voting unless they be Grand Representatives. ARTICLE XI. Section 1.—Impeachment of Officers and Members. This Grand Lodge shall have the power, a majority consenting thereto, to impeach and try any of its officers or members, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds of the votes cast, to expel from office or membership therem any officer or member so impeached and convicted ; provided, that a copy of the charges preferred shall have been furnished to the accused at least three days before trial. Sec, 2._Suspended During Trial. During the trial of any impeachment, the officer or member under impeachment shall be debarred the exercise of his office or the privilege of his membership, but may be heard in his own defense. — Sec. 3_Suspension.— Expulsion. Suspension or expulsion from the Subordinate Lodge or Encampment to which an officer or member of this Grand Lodge belongs shall operate as a suspension or expulsion from office or membership in this Sovereign Grand Lodge, and the vacancy thereby created shall be filled in the manner hereinbefore prescribed. ARTICLE XII. Sessions of 8.G.L. This Grand Lodge shall meet annually on the third Monday of September, at 9 o’clock A. M., at such place as the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall, from time to time determine. It may also meet on its own adjournments. It may also meet specially on the eall of the Grand Sire, of which the Grand Sire shall cause three months’ notice to be given to the representatives of the several State, District or Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, communicating to them the purpose for which the special meeting is called ; ‘and in no case shall any business be transacted at a special meeting unless notice thereof has been given as above stated ; provided, that if it shall be impracticable, from the prevalence oe contagious disease, or any other cause, for the annual session to be held at the place designated therefor, the Sowana ae Grand Lodge shall have the power to determine at what dateCONSTITUTION. 19 or place said session shall be held ; or if the Sovereign Grand Lodge be not in session when such emergency occurs, such power may be exercised by the Grand Sire. ARTICLE XIII. Section 1—Quorum of Representatives. Representatives from a majority of the whole number of State, District and Territorial Grand Bodies shall be necessary to form a quorum for the transaction of business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may receive and act upon the credentials of new members, except in contested elections. sec. 2.—Judge of Qualifications and Election. This Grand Lodge shall be the judge of the certificates or returns and qualifications of 1ts members. sec. 3.—Rules of Order. It may determine the rules of its proceedings, and from time to time adopt such rules of order as 1t may see fit. sec. 4.—Journal Published. A journal of its proceedings shall be kept and published Serslee except such proceedings as are had in secret session. sec. 5.—How Votes Taken. Voting for officers shall be by ballot. All other voting shall be viva voce, or by yeas and nays, as the Sovereign Grand Lodge may determine. The yeas ard nays may be demanded by one- fifth of the represen- tatives present, and shall be entered upon the journal. Sec. 6.—Questions How Decided. All questions shall be decided by a majority vote, except in such cases as a specific majority is required. ARTICLE XIV. Revenue of the Grand Lodge. ‘The revenue of the Sov- ereign Grand Lodge shall be as follows, viz. 1. Fees for charters of Grand Lodges or Encampments, or Subordinate Lodges or Enc ampments, working under its immediate jurisdiction, thirty dollars. 2. Dues from State, District or Territorial Grand Lodges and Encampments, seventy -five dollars per annum for each vote they shall be entitled to in this Grand Lodge. 3. Dues from Subordinate Lodges or Encampments working under the immediate jurisdiction ‘of this Grand Lodge, five per cent on their receipts.—As amended 1882, Journal, 9043. =e rie a8 Py em i le ee Pines eames een et aah gee20 CONSTITUTION. 4 Proceeds of the sales of books, cards, diplomas, odes and certificates. ARTICLE XV. Section 1.—Qualifications for Office. ‘To be an officer of this Sovereign Grand Lodge, one nominated must have received the Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment Degrees, and be a member in eood standing of a Subordinate Lodge and Encampment in good standing. Sec 2——Nomination and Election. The nomination and election of officers shall take ple ice on the same day, to-wit, the second day of the communic: ition at which officers are to be elected. The nominations for each office, shall be imme- diately succeeded by the election for the same, and before the nominations and election for the next office. ARTICLE XVI. Section 1.—Members how to Visit. The members of the Order from each State, District or Territory under the juris- diction of this Sovereign’ Grand Lodge shall be entitled to admission into the Lodges or Encampments of every other State, District or Territory, upon proving themselves according to the established work of the Order and the production of a proper card. Sec. 2.—Qualifications for Membership. No person shall be entitled to admission to the Order except free white males of good moral character, who have arrived at the age of twenty- one years, and who believe in a Supreme Being, the Creator and Preserver of the Universe; provided, however, that in Australia, New Zealand, and other countries not on the continent of North America, in which the Order has been or may hereafter be established, and a Grand Lodge or Grand Lodges formed, the qualification as to age shall be left to local legislation. sec. 3— Admitted in Another State Only by Consent. No citizen of one State, District or Territory wherein Lodges or Encampments are established, shall be admitted to me smbe rship in a Lodge or Encampment of another State, District or Terri- tory, without the previous consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, or Grand Master or Grand Patriarch of the State, District or Territory whereof such citizen is a resident. sec. 4.—Admission of Suspended or Expelled Members. A member of the Order suspended or expelled from a LodgeCONSTITUTION. ou or Encampment in any jurisdiction or sovereignty, shall not be admitted to membership in a Lodge or Encampment in another jurisdiction or sovereignty, without the previously obtained consent of the Lodge or Encampment from which he is suspended or expelled; provided, however, that members suspended or dropped for the non-payment of dues only, may be admitted to membership in another jurisdiction or sover- elenty upon such conditions, and under such rules and regulations, as this Grand Lodge may have prescribed, or may at any time adopt. sec. 5.—Saloon Keepers, &c., Not Admitted. No saloon- keeper, bartender or professional gambler, shall be eligible to membership in this Order. 1895, Journal 14490, 14491. ARTICLE XVII. Compensation of Officers and Members. ‘The Officers and Grand Representatives (except such officers as receive stated salaries ) shall receive a compensation for their services, to be fixed by law, and paid out of the treasury of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, provided that this Grand Lodge shall not allow a compensation (except such per diem as it may think proper ) to any Grand Representative coming from a_ jurisdiction beyond the limits of the North American Continent. ARTICLE XVIII. Special Grand Representative. With the previous consent and approval, from time to time expressed, of this Grand Lodge, the Grand Sire may accredit any officer or member of this Soy- erelgn Grand Lodge as a special Grand Representative near the Grand Lodge of any sovereign jurisdiction in Odd Fellow- ship recognized by this Grand Lodge ; and in such case the necessary expenses of such special Grand Representative’s visit shall be defrayed from the treasury of this Grand Lodge. And any officer or member of any such foreign Grand Lodge, who may be duly accredited from the same as a special Grand tepresentative near this Grand Lodge, shall be. admitted to a seat on the floor of this Grand Lodge, and shall have a deliberative voice, but not a vote, in the proceedings thereof. ARTICLE XIX. By-Laws and Amendment to. By-Lawsin conformity with this Constitution may be made, which shall not be altered or amended unless such amendment be proposed at a stated Sp ees . i a — Fe er SPAS Le em ne pagans zs pase. eo ; - de % a ene o 2 eer ee Som Ae aes eee Lt ee ' ra ax th cee ae Fe Raed ee ae ae a ap, a ieee Pace at ral Ts ae. ee neesy i > 4 ce ee A ei Ds CONSTITUTION. annual communication, and acted upon at the same session, but not on the day on which it is offered, and adopted by two- thirds of the votes given. ARTICLE XX. Constitution, the Supreme Law. This Constitution and the By-Laws which shall be made in pursuance thereof, shall be the supreme law of the Order, and be binding upon the State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encamp- ments under the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge. ARTICLE XXI. Constitution, how Amended. ‘This Constitution shall not be altered or amended except by a proposition therefor made in writing, at a regular annual communication, by one or more Representatives from three different States, which shall be entered on the journal and le over until the next regular annual communication. At the next regular annual com- munication after being offered, such proposed alteration or amendment may be considered, and if agreed to by a vote of three-fourths of the members present, on a call of the yeas and nays, such proposed alteration or amendment shall become a part of this Constitution.BY-LAWS. ARTICLE I. Petition for a Subordinate Lodge. Upon the petition of five brothers of the Order, of the Degree of Truth, praying for a charter to institute a Subordinate Lodge in a State, District or Territory where a Grand Lodge has not been established, this Lodge may grant the same. Each Subordinate Lodge receiving a warrant from the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows shall be instituted by a Past Grand of the Order, regularly deputed therefor by the Grand Sire, who shall deliver to such Lodge the warrant and charge-books, and shall, at the institution thereof, give all necessary instruction. Such Lodge shall be visited at least once a year by the Grand Sire, or some Past Grand deputized by him for that purpose, or by a District Deputy Grand Sire. (As amended. )—1887, Journal, 11004. ARTICLE II. Petition for a Subordinate Encampment. Upon the peti- tion of five Royal Purple members of the Order, in good standing, praying for a warrant to institute an Encampment in a State, District or Territory where a Grand Encampment has not been established, this Grand Lodge may grant the same. Every Encampment receiving a warrant from this Grand Lodge shall be instituted by the Grand Sire, ora qualified Patriarch, who shall deliver to such Encampment the warrant and charge-books, and such instructions as may be necessary. Such Encampment shall be visited at least once a year by the Grand Sire, or by some Patriarch deputized by him for that purpose, or by the District Deputy Grand Sire. (As amended.) 1887. Fournal, 11004. ARTICLE III. Subordinates under 8S. G. L. to Report Annually. Subor- dinate Lodges and Encampments working under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge shall transmit to the Grand Secretary, annually, reports containing the same information as is required from Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments by article ten of these laws. The report shall be accompanied by the dues in current money. (23)a a a nh ae Oe ne BALAN S: ARTICLE IV. Ten Lodges and Five Encampments May Petition. Ten or more Subordinate Lodges, or five or more Encampments, located in any State, District or Territory where a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment has not been established, having seven Past Grands or Past Chief Patriarchs, in good sti nding, may petition the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, in writing, praying for the charter of a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment in such State, District or Terri- tory ; which, if approved of by a majority of the votes given, shall be eranted ; and such Grand Lodge or Grand Enceamp- ment shall be instituted by the Grand Sire, or some qualified brother or Patriarch whom he shall deputize for that purpose ; provided, that nothing contained in this article shall operate to prevent the Grand Lodge from ente rtaining and granting, or instructing the Grand Sire to grant in the recess, the applica- tion for a Grand Charter to any less number of Lodges or Encampments who may regularly petition therefor, and accompany the petition with reasons which shall be deemed satisfactory for such grant, by two-thirds of the members of the Grand L odge at any regula r session. ARTICLE V. Petition fora Charter. All applications for Charters of Grand Lodges or Grand Encampments must be by a vote of a majority of the Lodges or Encampments within the State, District or Territory, as follows: When ten or more Lodges. or five or more Encampments shall agree in the opinion that a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment will contribute to the general interest, notice thereof shall be civen to all the Lodges or Encampments in the State, District or Territory. inviting them to meet for consultation at some convenient time and place. »Each Lodge or Encampment shall appoint one or more of its Past Grands or Past Chief Patriarchs. or Past High Priests, as representatives, to meet in convention to consider the propriety of applying for a Grand Charter, as well as to determine upon the place for the location of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment (both of which shall be decided by majority vote of the Lodges or Encampments re presented). Should any Lodge or Encampme nt neglect or refuse to send a representative, or should the representative, from accident or other cause, fail to attend, it shall not operate to defeat the pr oceedings of such as may assemble. aBY-LAWS. 95 Each Subordinate Lodge or Encampment shall furnish to its representative a statement, under the seal of the Lodge or Encampment, of the number of Past Grands or Past Chief Patriarchs in good standing belonging to it. At the meeting of these representatives the votes shall be by Lodges or Encamp- ments and the application shall be in the following form, to-wit : To the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Feliows : ME, POHTULOMO OE: 6 yo oc sewers slg c'e oe cietens Lodge (or Encampment), NOS ee at oa ING 2 a Noss. Olte2. meters ete ee respectfully represents that at present they work under Warrants granted by your Body; that at present they have................-.- Past Grands (or Past Chief Patriarchs) in good standing. They are of opinion that it would be of advantage to the Order to establish a Grand Lodge (or Grand Encampment ).—1873 Journal 13686, 13694. ARTICLE VI. Expenses to be Borne by the Subordinate. All traveling and other expenses of the Grand Sire, or of the Past Grand or Patriarch deputed by him to institute a Grand or Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, shall be paid by such Lodge or Encampment. ARTICLE VII. Fee to Accompany the Petition. Applications for Grand or Subordinate Lodges or Encampments must be accompanied by the fee for the same, which shall be returned if the charter is not granted. ARTICLE VIII. All Lodges to have Seals. Each Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment shall have a Grand Seal, an impression whereof in wax shall be sent to the Grand Secretary, and be deposited ‘1 the Archives of the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Inde- pendent Order of Odd Fellows. ARTICLE IX. Constitutions to be Approved. ‘The ‘onstitution or amend- ments of each Grand Lodge or Encampment, heretofore or hereafter chartered by this Grand Lodge immediately on its or their adoption shall be forwarded to this Grand Lodge for its or their approval, if 1t shall be then in session ; but uf not then in session, then to the Grand Sire, who, during such recess shall be fully authorized to act on, approve or reject such Constitution or amendments in the same manner as this Grand Lodge could, were it in session, subject to the subsequent final approval of this Grand Lodge. 1894, Journal, 14091, 14146. SaaS ay * Le a Seca V —_ = . aa LS I A TREN i TR RE RT Cesare ek oe NR Pe ae be Genii, 2 WISE ea Saeed oe ee ce gn ee eeBY-LAWS. ARTICLE X. Annual Reports to be made. Annual returns shall be made by each State, District or Territorial Grand Body, in which shall be embraced the names of the Grand Master and Grand Secretary, or Grand Patriarch and Grand Scribe, the time and place of the next annual session, the number of Subordinates under its jurisdiction and the aggregate membership in good standing in the same, as well as the aggregate number of initiations, reinstatements, admissions by Cards, withdrawals by Cards, expulsions and deaths, and the number suspended or dropped ; the number of Brothers relieved and the amount of such relief; the number of weeks’ sick benefits paid ; the number of widowed families relieved, and the amount of relief; the amount paid for burying the dead; the amount paid for relief and education of orphans; amount paid for special relief ; amount paid for total relief; the amount paid for the working or current expenses of Subordinates ; the amount paid for expenses of the Grand Body; receipts from dues; receipts from admissions and Degrees; receipts from rents and from invested funds and total receipts. Forms of these reports shall be furnished by this Grand Lodge. Said returns shall be made to the Grand Secretary on or before the first day of April, and shall be accompanied with the dues thereon, in current money, at par in the city of Baltimore, Maryland. 1898, Journal, 13584, 18674. ARTICLE XI. No Subordinate in Arrears Allowed to Vote. No Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, which shall fail or neglect to make its returns to the Grand Secretary on or before the first day of June, which shall be in arrears for money due to this Grand Lodge, shall be allowed to vote by its Representative or Representatives. And no Representative shall be entitled to more than one vote in election for Grand Officers. (As amended)—1883, Journal, 9460. ARTICLE XII. Membership in only one Lodge at a time. No person shall at the same time hold membership in more than one Grand and Subordinate Lodge and one Grand and Subordinate Encampment, nor shall any Lodge or Encampment confer degrees upon any member of another Lodge or Encampment without the consent of the Lodge or Encampment to which the member belongs, given under its seal.BY-LAWS. ARTICLE XIII. Organization of New Grand Bodies. When a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall have been duly chartered in any State, District or Territory, all the Lodges and Encamp- ments in said State, District or Territory working under the jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, shall thereafter be declared subordinate to, and under the jurisdiction of, the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of the State, District or Territory in which they are located; and no Lodge or Encampment situated in one State, District or Territory can be made subordinate to the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of another State, District or Territory ; provided, however, that any Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, working under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows in any State, District or Territory, may, at its own request, be made subordinate to any contiguous State Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. ARTICLE XIV. Visitation.—Deposit of Card. No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit his card in a Lodge or Encampment out of the State, District or Territory where he resides, unless he presents a card as furnished under the signatures of the proper officers and seal of the Lodge or Encampment of which he 1s a mem- ber, and signed on the margin in his own proper handwriting, and prove himself in the A. T. P. W., and in the degree in which the Lodge is open; provided, nevertheless, a brother may always visit, if introduced by a Grand Representative, or any elective officer of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- ment within whose jurisdiction he wishes to visit, or by a District Deputy Grand Sire, in jurisdictions where no Grand Body exists, Grand Representatives of either branch being hereby authorized to introduce visiting brothers into both Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in their several juris- dictions ; but in all such cases the presiding officer of the same shall be satisfied that the brother introducing such a visitor 1s a Grand Representative of the jurisdiction to which said Lodge or Encampment belongs. And provided, further, that the holder of a Dismissal Certificate regularly issued by a Lodge or Encampment may deposit the same in any other Lodge or Encampment, as the case may be, under such rules and upon such conditions as the jurisdiction in which it is offered for Nh pO ea28 BY-LAWS deposit, may prescribe; but he shall not be required to be in possession of the A. T. P. W., nor can he visit a Lodge or Encampment by virtue of such certificate.—( As amended J 1882, Journal, 9028, 9102. ARTICLE XV. Appointment and Duties of D. D. Grand Sires. At each annual session the Grand Sire shall appoint in each State, District or Territory in which there is not a Gre and Lodge or Grand E neampment, one or more officers to be styled District Deputy Grand Sires, whose duty it shall be to act as the special agents of this Grand Lodge in relation to the matter herein specified, namely, 1892, Journal, 13191) ate t 1. To act for the Grand Sire, and by his direction to perform whatever may have been ordered to be done by the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows in the particul: ur district for which the D. D. Grand Sire may be appointed. 9. To act as the re presentative of this Grand Lodge, and perform all such matters relating to the Order in his district as the Grand Sire shall direct. 3. To obey all special instructions of the Grand Sire in relation to anything which that officer is required to do for the good of the Order. 4. To act as the agent of the Grand Secretary, and to obey the special directions of that officer. 5. To have a general supervis ion over all Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in his district, which work unde1 charters eranted by the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Inde- pendent Order of Odd Fellows. 6. To make semi-annual reports of his acts and doings to the Grand Sire. 7. District Deputy Grand Sires shall in no case interfere, as officers of this Grand Lodge with the State Grand Lodges or Grand Encampments. 8. To quahfy a brother for the appointment of District Deputy Grand Sire, he must be a re gular contributing mem- ber of a Subordinate Lodge and E ncampment, and must have attained the rank of Past Grand and of the Royal Purple Degree; and in States where Grand Encampments may be esti Dilechiod. he must also be a member of such Grand E meamp- ment. The appointment of District Deputy Grand Sires shall be made at each annual session, to eee. for one year, but they may be removed for cause by the Grand Sire during recess.BY-LAWS. 29 9. The Grand Sire shall have power to fill, by appoint- ment, all vacancies that may occur during the recess of the Grand Lodge from resignation, sickness or disability, or other causes, which are not provided for by the Constitution ; such appointments to last until filled by election or otherwise, as provided by law for the election or appointment of such officers. ARTICLE XVI. Grand Representatives to be Examined. The Represent- ative or Representatives of each Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment shall be examined by the Deputy Grand Sire as to their qualifications for the office, previous to taking seats in the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows: and on taking their seats each shall be furnished by the Grand Secretary with a copy of the Constitution, Rules of Order and Laws of this Grand Lodge. ARTICLE XVII. To be Furnished with Documents. Each State, District and Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall ntative or Representatives’ with all docu- furnish its Represe ssary in the discharge of the duties of ments and papers nece their office. ARTICLE XVIII. Proceedings of S. G. L. to be Furnished. Each State, Dis- trict and Territorial Grand Lodge shall annually be furnished with as many copies of the printed proceedings of this Grand Lodge, as it has Qubordinate Lodges, and twenty-five per cent more to be distributed among its Subordinates, and one-half of such number, but not less than fifteen copies, for its own use. Each Grand Encampment shall be furnished in the same manner. And each Lodge or Encampment, working under the warrant of this Grand Lodge, shall be furnished with a copy of the proceedings. The Grand Secretary shall see that this law is carried into effect, at as early a date as possible, after the close of the Annual Session of this Grand Lodge. 1891, Journal, 12675, 127 08- ARTICLE XIX. Dues Paid to Grand Secretary. All dues and moneys for this Grand Lodge shall be paid to the Grand Secretary, and by him be immediately paid over to the Grand ‘Treasurer, who shall give his receipt for the same. a ee = Sit pe ee ae £ —_ aa a = a sa ee en eeLee ee eae. FM Dee sa nena 3530) BY-LAWS. ARTICLE XX. Work Adhered to.—No Other to be Used. All State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encamp- ments shall enforce upon their Subordinates a strict adherence to the work of the Order, according to the forms furnished by the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the ‘Independent Order of Odd Fellows, and shall be held responsible for any irregularities that they may allow under their jurisdictions. They shall neither adopt nor use, or suffer to be adopted or used, in their jurisdiction, any other charges, lectures, degrees, ceremonies, forms of installation or regalia than those prescribed by the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows. ARTICLE XXI. Prayer in Opening and Closing. All Grand and Subor- dinate Lodges and Encampments under this jurisdiction may at all times open and close their meetings with prayer. ARTICLE XXII. 1. Regalia Described. The Regalia of the Order shall be as follows, to-wit: Collars of Subordinate L odges shall be white, ee with the emblematic color of the de ‘ree intended to be represented, namely : First Degree, pink - Second Degree, blue; Third Degree, scarlet ; Initiatory Degree, a plain white collar. Rosettes of the appropriate coler may be worn upon the collar. Among those who m: iy have attained the Royal Purple Degree, rosettes composed of black. yellow and purple may be worn on the collars, either in connection with the other colors or aS a separate rosette. (1869, Journal. 4668. 4685.) The Noble Grand. Secretary and Treasurer shall each wear a scarlet collar trimmed with white or silver ; the Vice Grand, a blue collar trimmed in like manner. Supporters of the Noble Grand and Vice Grand shall wear sashes of the colors of those officers respectively. Warden and Conductor, black sashes ; Scene Supporters, white sashes : Chaplain, white sash : Outside Guardian, scarlet sash - Inside Guardian, scarlet sash. The position of each officer shall he indicated by the jewel of the office. (Resolved, That the above shal] apply to all Lodges that may be hereafter instituted, and to all L, odges that shad hereafter procure new regalia.) (As amended)—1881. Journal, 8763. 2. Past Grands shall wear scarlet coll: 3 ars or sashes trimmed with white. The collars or sashes may | e trimmed with silverBY-LAWS. lace or fringe, and those having attained the Royal Purple Degree may have trimmings of yellow metal. 3. The Grand Officers and Past Grand Officers of Grand Lodges shall wear the regalia of Past Grands, as above defined. 4. The Encampment regalia shall be black aprons and gloves; Patriarchs who have attained the Royal Purple Degree, purple collars or baldrics, trimmed with yellow lace or fringe. Past Chief Patriarchs shall wear purple collars or sashes, trimmed as above defined. (As amended)—1880, Journal, 8466, 8484, 8763. 5. Past High Priests, who are Past Grands, and members of a Grand Encampment, may wear the combined regalia now authorized to be worn by Past Chief Patriarchs.—1874, Journal, 6197, 6222. 6. The regalia for Grand Representatives shall be a collar of purple velvet, not more than four inches in width, with a roll of scarlet velvet, the trimmings to be of white and yellow metal, and the collar to be united in front with three links, to which may be suspended such medal or medals as the member may be entitled to wear. 7. Past Grand Representatives and the officers and past officers of the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows shall wear the regalia above described for Grand Representatives. 8. The jewel of the Grand Sire and Past Grand Sires shall be a medal three inches in diameter, of yellow metal, on one side of which shall be the coat of arms of the United States, surrounded by an ornamental edging of silver. 9. Grand Representatives and Past Grand Representatives shail be entitled to wear medals of the size and style above, with the coat of arms of the State represented.—1868, Journal, 4356, 4401. 10. The Regalia for Past Grand Patriarchs shall be a royal purple collar of velvet not to exceed five inches in width, trimmed with yellow metal lace, fringe and tassels, with crossed crooks and a dove with olive branch on the face of collar, and yellow lace and fringe around two-thirds of the length of the neck of the collar.—1868, Journal, 4399, 4419. 11. The regalia for a Past Grand, who is also a Past Chief Patriarch, may, in lieu of any other regalia to which he may be entitled, be a scarlet collar, trimmed with white, the collar not to be more than five and a half inches wide, with a roll of purple two inches wide, trimmed with yellow, the collar to be united in front with three links. The above described me = Sa pee On cam SR cm Pe et i a es a en walFk a Oe PS IO a ron ee = . pre 1 OD, BYELAWS: regalia may be worn by a brother who has passed the chairs in a Lodge ae in an Encampment, in any Grand or Subor- dinate Lodge r any Grand or Subordinate Encampment. The collar may be of scarlet velvet, with white metal trimmings, and the roll of BuEple velvet, with yellow metal trimmings. (By-Laws, Article 22.)—1872, Journ: 1, 5518, 5547. At sessions of Grand Bodies, in lieu of Regalia heremberne described, a ribbon may be worn of the color of the highest Degree the member has attained, having attac mee thereto any jewel which he is entitled or required to wear ;_ provided, that Grand Bodies may adopt a badge of uniform cs and design, the color to conform with existing regulations. (As amended) —1895, Journal, 14545, 14568. ARTICLE XXIII. Conferring Grand Lodge Degree. State Grand Lodges are prohibited from conferring the Grand Lodge Degree for a pecuniary consideration, with a view of increasing their revenue, or for any other consideration except the regular performance of the duties of the Noble Grand’s chair—the said degree having been designed as a reward for faithful service in the Subordinate Lodges. ARTICLE XXIV. Regalia, by whom worn. Past officers of every description, and members in possession of the Encampment Degrees, and all other members of the Order, when visiting Grand or Subor- dinate Lodges, and when attending the meetings of the Lodge of which they are members, are entitled to wear the regalia and jewels pertaining to the highest degrees which they may have taken. (As amended)—1882, Journal, 8993, 9095. ARTICLE XXV. The A. T. P. W., when used. The A.'T. P. W. is primarily designed for the use of brethren who are sec beyond the limits of the jurisdiction to which they belong, but may also be used in the jurisdiction to which brothers belong who have received it in good faith for said primary purpose; and in order that each brother may be properly instructed in it, and visiting brethren from other jurisdictions be properly ex: amined, the Pep highest elective officers of a Lodge, and the Chief Patriarch and Senior Warden of an E ncampment, are to be privately put in possession of the word, at the time of their installation, that they may be qualified either to give or receiveBY-LAWS. 38 } it. The Grand Master and Grand Patriarch of a State, and WE their regular deputies, should also be in possession of it. 4 ARTICLE XXVI. 4 é oe i Fiscal Year—Annual Reports. The fiscal year of this Grand ; Lodge shall commence on the first day of January and termi- eT nate on the thirty-first day of Dee ember, and all Grand and ‘i Subordinate Lodges and Ene ampments shall make their i annual reports as required by Article X, to correspond with if the fiscal year. i ARTICLE XXVII. | 7 rN aN . i: Failure to make Returns. The Subordinate Lodges and i Encampments working under the immediate jurisdiction of th this Grand Lodge, which fail to make their returns for one i | year, shall forfeit their charters, and whenever such remissness 1 occurs, the Grand Sire shall take proper measures to enforce i the law. oO “4g ARTICLE XXVIII. Vy 1. The Committee on Printing Supplies. There shall be we Ph appointed at each annual session, immediately before the final adjournment, a Committee on Printing Supplies, to consist of five members, including the Grand Secretary and the Grand ‘Treasurer. 2. The members of the committee shall hold their respective ositions until the following annual session. The committee shall have power to sit during the recess, and shall report in detail at each annual session of the Grand Lodge. Vacancies that may occur in the committee shall be filled by the Grand Sire. #§ 3. The committee shall organize by the election of a chair- of man and a secretary, and shall hold a session immediately | after the final adjournment of the Grand Lodge, and afterw ard upon the call of the chairman, but not oftener than four times within twelve months. They shall be entitled to such mileage and per diem as this Grand Lodge may from time to time determine. 4. The Committee on Printing Supplies shall have power and authority to contract for all the necessary printing of the Grand L odge, and for the furnishing of all ne eded supphes for the office of Grand Secretary, and for all materials and work which may be required in said office, in such manner and upon such terms as the committee shall deem for the best interests of the Grand Lodge. 3BY-LAWS. 5. The committee shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and open such books of accounts and of printing supplies as shall show at any time the quantity of supplies on hand, and the amount ordered by the committee, and adopt such regula- tions in relation to the supply stock as they shall deem necessary. 6. All bills for printing supplies, materials furnished, -or for work done by authority of the committee, shall be audited and passed upon by the Committee on Printing Supplies, and, unless thus approved, shall not be paid unless the Grand Lodge shall order otherwise. 7. = Sl yeni tata one ; . ea cerepeatiniete koN i AEN ae Ser NO ‘ peer : a . nt OaER wee eee Tae 2 eae esr a. - ML Kei ait Reese Acai Sear aig36 RULES OF ORDER. On Unfinished Business, to consist of eleven members. On Miscellaneous Business, to consist of eleven members. On Grand Bodies not Represented, to consist of eleven members. On Credentials, to consist of five members. On Printing Supphes, to consist of five members. On Mileage and Per Diem, to consist of nine:members. On Drawing for Seats, to consist of five members. On Distribution of Grand Officers’ Report, to consist of five members. (As Amended,) 1895, Journal, 14591. On Patriarchs Militant, to consist of nine members. On Appeals, to consist of nine members. The Committee on Mileage and Per Diem, shall be appoin- ted at the same time as the Committee on Appeals , and the Chairman shall attend at the place of the meeting of the Sovereign Grand Lodge three days before the commencement thereof. 0. Appointment of Committee on Appeals. He shall appoint a Committee on Appeals, two months prior to each communication, to consist of nine members, which committee shall meet on the Wednesday preceding the meeting of the Soverelgn Grand L odge, and consider such : appeals as may be presented to them ; and no appeal shall be considered by the committee except by the direction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge unless filed with the Grand secretary by the first day of the meeting of the committee; and the Grand secretary shall, upon receipt thereof, forward the same to the chairman of ihe committee. 6. Special Committee appointed. He shall. unless other- wise ordered, appoint all special committees ordered by 1] 1e Sovereign Ger: a Lodge from time to time. DUTIES OF THE CHAIR. ¢. To preserve Order. The Grand Sire shall preserve order and decorum during the sessions, and shall have general control of the hall in w hich the Sovere len Grand Lodge holds its sessions. 8. To Sign all Papers. He shall sign all papers and doc- uments requiring his signature, and decide all questions of order, subject to an appeal to the Sovere ign Grand Lodge, by any member; on which a ippeal no member shall 7 , than once, unless by permission of the Lodge. | speak more Sovereign GrandRULES OF ORDER. od 9. Manner of Putting Questions. He shall rise to puta question, but may state it sitting, and shall put the question in this form, to-wit: “As many as are in favor (as the ques- tion may be), say Aye;”’ and after the affirmative voice is expressed, ‘As many as are opposed, say No;’ if he doubts, or a division is called for, the Lodge shall divide; those in the affirmative of the question shall first rise from their seats, and then those in the negative, and shall remain standing until counted by the Grand Officers, which being reported, he shall rise and state the decision. 10. Votes only on Equal Division. He shall not be per- mitted to vote unless the Sovereign Grand Lodge be equally divided, when he may give the casting vote, except on roll eall. 11. Two Members rising to speak. When two or more members rise to speak, the Grand Sire shall name the member who is entitled to the floor. DECORUM AND DEBATE. 12. Members shall Rise to Speak. When any member desires to speak or deliver any matter to the Sovereign Grand Lodge, he shall rise and respectfully address himself to the Grand Sire, and on being recognized, may address the Soy- ereien Grand Lodge from his seat, or from the Grand Secre- tary’s desk, and shall confine himself to the question under debate, avoiding personality. 13. To speak but once. A member shall not speak more than once to the same question without leave, until every member who chooses to speak shall have spoken. 14. Conduct of Members during Session. While the Grand Sire is putting a question, or addressing the Sovereign Grand Lodge, a member shall not walk out of, or across the room, nor when a member is speaking, pass between him and the chair; and during the session of the Sovereign Grand Lodge no member shall wear his hat, or remain by the Grand Secretary’s desk during the call of the roll or the counting of ballots, or smoke upon the floor of the Sovereign Grand Lodge; and the Grand Marshal is charged with the strict enforcement of this rule. 15. Roll Call. Upon every roll call the names of the members shall be called alphabetically by surname; when two or more members have the same surname, the name shall be followed by the Jurisdiction represented, and after the roll ihe: * ee a Te i a ee Dae Daan oe ee gee s38 RULES OF ORDER. has been once called, the Grand Secretary shall call, in alpha- betical order, the names of those not voting; and if any member not voting shall be absent from the hall when his name is called, the Representative present from the same Grand Body shall be allowed to cast one vote for such absent member; and the Grand Secretary shall place the word ‘absent’ opposite the name of the absent Representative, and thereafter the Grand Sire shall not entertain a request to record aevove, loves. Journal, 13624..13681-. 16. Motion reduced to Writing. [very motion made to the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and entertained by the Grand Sire, shall be reduced to writing on the demand of any mem- ber, and shall be entered on the Journal with the name of the member making it, unless it is withdrawn the same day. 17. Motion during Debate. When a question is under debate, no motion shall be received but to adjourn, to take a recess, to lay on the table, for the previous question ( which motions shall be decided without debate ), to postpone to a time certain, to refer, to amend, to commit or to postpone indefinitely, which several motions shall have precedence in the foregoing order; and no motion to postpone to a time certain, to refer, or to postpone indefinitely, beine decided, shall be again allowed on the same day at the same stage of the question. A motion to adjourn and to take a recess shall always be in order. 18. Division of Questions. On the demand of any mem- ber, before the question is put, a question shall be divided, if it includes propositions so distinct in substance that one being taken away a substantive proposition shall remain. i 19. Motion to Strike Out and Insert. A motion to strike out and insert is indivisible, but a motion to strike out being lost, shall neither preclude amendment nor motion to strike out andinsert; and a motion or proposition on a subject different from that under consideration shall not be admitted under color of amendment. 20. Previous Question cuts off Debate. The previous question being ordered by a majority vote, shall have the effect to cut off all debate, and bring the Sovereign Grand Lodge to a direct vote upon the immediate question or ques- tions upon which it has been asked and ordered. The pre- vious question may be asked and ordered upon a single motion, a series of motions allowable under the rules, or an amend- ment or amendments, or may be made to embrace all motionsRULES OF ORDER. 39 and amendments. It shall be in order pending the motion for the previous question, and before it has been ordered, for the Grand Sire to entertain and submit a motion to commit, with or without instructions, toa standing or select committee, which motion to commit anal be decicee without debate. 21. Incidental Questions. All incidental questions of order arising after a motion 1s made for the previous question, and pending such motion,shall be decided, whether on appeal or otherwise, without dongs 22. Motion to Reconsider. Any member who has voted in favor of the decision may move for the reconsideration thereof, and such motion shall take precedence of all other questions, except a motion to adjourn, or to take a recess, or orders of the day. 23. Motion to Amend. When a motion or proposition is under consideration, a motion to amend and a motion to amend the amendment shall be in order, and it shall also be in order to offer a further amendment by way of substitute, to which one amendment may be offered, ‘but which shall not be voted on until the original matter is perfected. 24, Priority of Business. All questions relating to pri- ority of business shall be decided without debate. 25. Suspension of Rules. A rule shall not be suspended except by a two-thirds vote. When a motion to suspend the rules has been seconded, it shall be in order, before the final vote is taken thereon, to debate the proposition to be voted upon, and the same e right of debate shall be allowed whenever the previous question has been ordered on any proposition on which there has been no debate. 26. Demand for Reading a Paper. When the reading of a paper, other than the one upon which the Grand Lodge is called to give a final vote is demanded, and the same 1s ob- jected to by any member, it shall be determined without debate by vote of the Sov erelon Grand Lodge. 27. Must be in Regalia. A member shall not be per- mitted to speak or vote unless clothed in proper regalia. 28. No Motion During Ballot. During the progress of a ballot for an officer, a motion cannot be entertained, or debate or explanation permitted. 29. Members, how Designated. Every officer and mem- ber shall be designated by his proper title or office, according to his standing in the Order. . eee nf oe + Aime epee RIS eke emscrsscien ve - * ne ee a ee Pa ee = ae ‘pia fates ns 2 koe we “a , a ae a Dees SoS rene Sa . . : ieee a otis ss 2 SRT it ico ete ae Se aca a A reckadie ac etapa at i “- a < a ap Te et era : aes ee ee rd oe ri i le a oe “ SER ere ist eee aeae 86 BENEFITS. 16. Miscellaneous.— Continued. 147. A Grand Lodge cannot be held responsible for relief afforded to a member of one of its defunct Subordinates, unless assets to the amount of the benefits extended shall have come into the possession of the Grand Lodge, upon forfeiture of its charter by such Subordinate.—1859-1891, Journal, 3107, 3123-12624, 12684. 148. Lodge not relieved from care of orphans, when. A Lodge is not relieved from responsibility to care for the orphan children of a deceased member of the Lodge for the reason that they are removed to a distance from the Lodge by their mother, an unworthy woman.—1876, Journal, 7059, 7083. 149. There being evidence to sustain a finding of fact as to whether a brother was sufficiently sick to be entitled to benefits, the finding of the Grand Body will not be disturbed. =-1890-1893, Journal, 12097, 12150-13446, 18566. 150. Uncontradicted evidence raises a question of law upon which an appeal can be based, but where there is a swb- stantial conflict in the evidence, or in cases where the finding is not strongly and decidedly against the weight of evidence, the finding will not be interfered with nor disturbed. (Myers- town Lodge Appeal.)—1893, Journal, 13446, 13566. 151. A Grand Lodge cannot undertake the payment of benefits. It cannot assume the payment of sick henefits in its Jurisdiction, and tax all its members to provide a fund for that purpose; nor can it form such a fund to which such Lodges as choose may contribute such sums as the Grand L, odge may name, to be paid as sick benefits to members of a contributing Lodges only. (1892, Journal, 12791, 13050, K3075.) A Gr and L odge cannot provide for the pe Lyment, out of its own funds, of benefits to members of defunct Lodges: nor can it collect dues from such members for the purpose of paying them benefits—1894-1895, Journal, 13784, 14036, 14070-14248, 14487, 14570. 152. The payment of benefits is suspended, while mem- bers are under charges, and until the final decision of the case.—1855—1858-1871-1878-1880, Journal, 2132, 2174+ 2859, 2925, 2963-4992, 5194, 5245-7762, 7832-8369, 8469.BENEFITS. 87 16. Miscellaneous.— Continued. 153. A by-law in reference to benefits made in conformity to the local law, will be approved by this Grand Lodge, on appeal from the refusal of the State Grand Lodge to approve same. (1880, Journal, 8129.) The constitution of Subordi- nates of Ohio provides that members entitled, shall receive not less than two dollars benefits, and not more than three- quarters of the annual dues per week. A Lodge passed a by-law providing for benefits in amount between the maximum and minimum amounts. The Grand Lodge refused to approve the by-law, because the weeks specified were not to be consec- utive weeks, and it was held that, while the Grand Lodges have the power to provide both the amount of dues and benefits, yet they must fix a particular and definite amount ; but if they fix a sliding scale between the maximum and minimum, it implies a vesting within these limits of the exercise of the discretion in the Subordinate, and that the by-laws having been made in accordance with the constitution of Subordi- nates, they should have been approved. (Appeal of Dayton Lodge sustained.)—1894, Journal, 13976, 14064. 154. A member subject to assessment, may appeal from the action of his Lodge, erroneously construing a law on the subject of benefits.—1892, Jonrnal, 12994, 18057. 155. Must pay benefits to one illegally admitted. A Lodge having knowingly admitted a non-resident member to mem- bership in violation of its constitution, and having received his fees and dues, cannot, when he becomes ill, refuse him benefits, and declare his membership void, on account of its illegality. The Lodge cannot take advantage of its own V1o- lation of law to escape payment of its debts.—1893, Journal, 13257, 13548, 13671. aaa Satna Selena “ ie wl yeast arn arem A Snead eennr ree = ae “Lae eae Tse ves tees a ee moe od a is ate ie eo aCARDS—CERTIFICATES. CARDS—CERTIFICATES. Page. HMR a re cdOUD NEC UISTUESS 7.0. o icles thus he caw's Ove buk Seer She ae cs oh. oe 88 ean MMU ISSUCO i os ai as Wao oe ec cs eos GORGE Dok Sok wl Oe 89 Ss uepucauons tor, how voted, how sioned:.. 6.5.6.5 005 oe ta bee ee 92 eee vlna eam LOG WALCO U Olin Gn So cet aces oy vd awe te as oe tin bees es ee 98 DemeMMSTMNI SGA GOTUIN GALES... ests ort cece ie cle oid oos Sik on gus, o's og Re 99 b vuscellancous......<..; release ire Cute Gia wi Geen 's 05.4 Cost eke leche one ee 101 1.—FORM AND REQUISITES. 156. The Sovereign Grand Lodge has prescribed the form of Visiting and Withdrawal Cards to be exclusively used throughout its jurisdiction. All cards must be in the pre- scribed form, and bear the counter-signature of the Grand Sec- retary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge or a fac simile thereof. They must be signed by the Noble Grand, and attested by the Secretary of the Lodge, or the Chief Patriarch, and attested by the Seribe of the Encampment issuing the same, and be under seal. ‘They must be signed by the holder thereof, on the mar- gin, in his own handwriting, in the presence of the officer communicating the A. T. P. W.—1830-1840-1844—1845-1846 —1856, Journal, 108—342-649-677-911-—2665, 2673. 157. The highest rank or title to be expressed in, except. In granting a Visiting or Withdrawal Card, the highest title to which the brother has attained in the branch of the Order from which the card is taken should be stated therein. except if the brother be a Grand Representative or a P. G. Represen- tative, then said rank should be expressed on the card, when taken from either the Subordinate Lodge or Kncampment (1878, Journal, 7735, 7831), and certified under seal of the respective Lodge or Encampment by the officers issuing the same. All new engravings of Visiting or Withdrawal Cards shall be in such form as to permit of a full expression of the rank or degree of a visiting brother upon the face of the card. —1859-1866, Journal, 3111, 3124-4015. 158. Blanks on back of Visiting Cards. The Committee on Printing Supplies is required to have printed on the back of all Visiting Cards a proper blank to be filled by Seribes of En- campments, and Secretaries of Lodges, upon the visitation of a patriarch or brother, embracing date, name, and number of Kneampment or Lodge. (1882, Journal, 8962.) The Grand Secretary is instructed to have placed on the back of all Visiting 1 a ‘ AW d 1a pas AY 4 , - OW y~ : Cards that may be used hereafter, in the blank giving informa-CARDS—CERTIFICATES. 89 2. By Whom Issued. tion in regard to benefits, the following: “And care for its pMemiDeTs OY 2... .--..-5 20: Gientee es: per night.” In filling said blanks the Secretary of the Lodge shall write in the first blank space either the word “nurse” or “ appointment,” and if the word “ nurse,” he shall write in the blank space follow- ing, the amount paid by his Lodge per night for such nurse.— 1892, Journal, 13070, 13157. 159. Not signed by State Grand Secretary. A card is complete without the counter-signature of the Secretary of the Grand Lodge of the State in which the card is issued.—1845, Journal, 777, 804. 160. Brothers of a lower degree than the Third are entitled to Visiting Cards, and to visit on the same, as in their own Lodges; and such cards shall show whether the holders thereof are beneficial or non-beneficial, and if the former, what henefits are allowed.—1884, Journal, 9508, 9505, 9734, 9801. 161. Visiting Card not extended by indorsement. It is illegal for any Lodge to extend the time for which a visiting card was granted, by indorsement on the back thereof, but in all cases of renewal or extension, a new card must be issued. =t877. Jqurmal, 7470. 162. Final Card not placed in date by indorsement. A District Deputy Grand Master has no right, by indorsement on the back of an expired Withdrawal Card of a Brother, to place the same in date. (Haynie’s Appeal.)—1883, Journal, 9280, 9347. 163. Australia Cards illegal. The form of ecards issued and in use by the Grand Lodge of Australia, is illegal, and is herebv interdicted, and the Order at large is warned not to recognize or receive it ; and the Grand Sire and Grand Secre- tary are directed to use all means in their power to cause its disuse.—1877, Journal, 7463, 7500. 2—BY WHOM ISSUED. 164. Only by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. All State Grand Officers, and Officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- ments, are prohibited from signing any diploma, certificate or card. not issued by the authority of the Sovereign Lodge, to4 ae as Se A te ime ee ro on OY AR on a 7 90 CARDS—CERTIFICATES. 2. By Whom Issued.— Continued. brothers of the Order, and properly authenticated by the name of its Grand Secretary, written or engraved on the margin. All diplomas, certificates or cards not issued by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and attested by its Grand Secretary, are of no force or effect, and are null and void. (1859-1860, Journal, 31385-3247, 3267.) But this shall not be construed to apply to certificates signed by Grand Officers of State Jurisdictions to members of defunct Subordinates.—1860, Journal, 3247, 3267. 165. Illegal Card. If acting as Trustee for such members of defunct Lodges, and receiving and disbursing for their benefit, as they shall direct, can a quasi Visiting Card, stating their relation to the Order, and giving them the right of visi- tation, be legally issued by the Grand Officers, under the authority of the Grand Lodge? Answer. No.—1895, Journal, 14248, 14487, 14570. 166. Visiting, granted in recess. The Noble Grand and Secretary of a Subordinate Lodge, the Chief Patriarch and Scribe of a Subordinate Encampment, and the Noble Grand and Secretary of a Rebekah Degree Lodge, during the recess of their respective Bodies, may issue Visiting Cards to mem- bers in good standing, when application is made to them in writing. (1888, Journal, 11371, 11397.) All applications for Visiting Cards must be acted on by the Lodge, or Encamp- ment, except where Visiting Cards are granted during recess of a Lodge or Encampment, by the Noble Grand and Secre- tary, or Chief Patriarch and Scribe, thereof, and when those Officers grant Visiting Cards in recess, of their respective Bodies, report thereof should be made at the next meeting of such Lodge or Encampment. (1890, Journal, 11892, 11893, 12193, 12276.) ‘The above law does not apply to Withdrawal ards —1S90, Journal 11892, 12217, 12281. 167. Secretary pro tem. to sign Card. When a Withdrawal Card is granted to brother while that brother is acting as Secretary pro tem. of a Subordinate, he is the proper person to sign the card as Secretary.—1876, Journal, 6986, 7055. 168. By 8. G.L. for members of defunct Subordinates. This Grand Lodge will print, with other supplies, certificates of membership for members of defunct Subordinates, and sellCARDS—CERTIFICATES. OL 2. By Whom Issued.— Continued, them to Grand Bodies at a price not to exceed twenty-five per cent over cost ; and hereafter no Grand Body nor its Executives shall be permitted to have those certificates printed, except in the form prescribed by this Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1892, Journal, 13168, 13197.) Such certificates do not require the counter-signature of the Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge to make them available, but they shall have the same privilege and are to be recognized by every Subordinate to which they may be presented, whether in or out of the juris- diction issuing them, as having the same force and effect (1866-1881, Journal, 3876, 39538, 3987-8699, 8767), as an expired Withdrawal Card that has been issued by an existing Subordinate in good standing, (1884, Journal, 9756, 9809), and will enable the holder to join another Subordinate Lodge as an “Ancient Odd Fellow.”—1890, Journal, 11898, 12217, 12281. 169. To members in arrears—Dues to be paid. Members of a defunct Subordinate will be chargeable with dues up to the date when such Subordinate shall legally vote to surrender its charter, or, in the event of no such action by the Subordinate, then to the date when the charter shall be sent by its last officers to the Grand Lodge, or its Executive ; and if no action is taken by the Subordinate or its officers, then to the date when by local or general authority the charter is forfeited ; provided, that 1n no case, shall the amount charged exceed one year’s dues.—1885, Journal, LOT5S, 1009. 170. When and how granted—Books lost, etc. W here the books of a defunct Lodge or Encampment are in the posses- sion of a Grand Scribe or Grand Secretary, he may issue cards to former members of the defunct Subordinates, and they may also issue them on being satisfied of the good standing of any such member, in case the books are lost or destroyed. Provided, that the officers to whom the application is made shall require satisfactory evidence that the applicant is at the time worthy of the recommendation to the friendship and protection of the brotherhood.—1847-1859-1863-1870-1880, Journal, 1059- 83087, 3113-3540, 8541-4848, 4893-8487. 171. District Deputy Grand Sires have no power to grant Withdrawal Cards to members of defunct Subordinates.— 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3118. \Z i 2 _ ze ae : oS a le whan sl Serer ees - pee ea eee? % ee vy a e ea manpage ~ ore aySeem CARDS——-CERTIFICATES. 3. Applications for—How Voted—How Signed. 172. A Grand Lodge cannot grant a card to a member of a Subordinate to enable him to join another Lodge, although the Subordinate had not held a meeting for two terms, the charter of such Lodge not having been reclaimed or declared forfeited.—-1879, Journal, 8112, 8179 173. Wives and Widows. Each Subordinate Lodge may, by a vote of two-thirds of its members voting, grant a card to the wife of any member who may apply for it, signed by the officers of the Lodge, and counter-signed by the recipient on the margin, and to remain in force not more than a year. And similar cards may be granted to widows of Odd Fellows, to remain in force as long as they shall remain such. (1845, Journal, 814.) No general law of this body exists requiring Lodges to grant cards to widows of deceased Odd Fellows, but such action may be had by Subordinate Lodges at their , Journal, 4855, 4894. 3. APPLICATIONS FOR—_HOW VOTED—HOW SIGNED. 174. How ordered from Grand Secretaries and Grand Scribes. Grand Scribes and Grand Secretaries are hereby proh:bited from delivering or transmitting Visiting or With- drawal Cards to any person whatever, or to any Encampment or Lodge, excepting upon the order, in writing, of an Eneamp- ment or Lodge, signed by the Scribe (in case of an Eneamp- ment), or by its Secretary (in case of a ees and authenti- cated by the official seal of the Encampment or Lodge ; (1862, Journal, 8478, 8479), provided, however, oe may be delivered to duly accredited representatives, while in attend- ance at the Annual Sessions.—1871, Journal, 5197. 175. Any brother in good standing may draw a Visiting Card, to be valid for any reasonable length of time expressed on its face, and to be determined by the Lodge from which itis drawn. Any such brother may, with the consent of his Lodge, receive a Withdrawal Card. The same rules apply to Encampments.—1844, Journal, 677, 678. 176. Applications may be required to bein writing. It is competent for a State Grand Lodge to prescribe by law that all applications for Visiting or W ithdr: tile Cards must be in per- son or in writing.—1859, Journal, 3080, 8088, 3118CARDS—CERTIFICATES. 93 8. Applications for—How Voted—How Signed.-—Continued, 177. Application for, made but once. The local law pro- vided that applications for cards should be made personally or in writing. A brother personally applied for a Withdrawal Card, but before it was acted on the Lodge adjourned. It was held not necessary to renew the application at a subsequent meeting.—1874, Journal, 6204, 6262. 178. A brother has a right to withdraw his application for a final card at any time previous to its being voted to him, without consent of the Lodge, although his application has been referred to a committee by reason of objections being raised.—1849-1850, Journal, 1401, 1472-1634, 1655. : 179. Granting Visiting Cards a matter of course. ‘he oranting of a Visiting Card by a Lodge 1s a matter of course to a brother in good standing, and never involves the question of leave of absence. —1857, Journal, 2759, 2788. 180. Visiting Card to insane or absent member. A Lodge is bound to grant an insane brother a Visiting Card if in good standing. A brother insane or lunatic cannot visit a Lodge, and therefore does not need the word, but he requires the good offices of the Order as a sick brother, and these can only be had by a card certifying him to the Lodge where he may tem- porarily reside. An indorsement upon the card of the cond1- tion of the brother will be sufficient. (1885, Journal, 9853, 10105, 10176.) The right to grant a Visiting Card to a brother who is absent and just elected to membership by deposit of card depends upon local law. If membership began under the law at time of election, the Lodge could grant a Visiting Card and order for the A. T. P. W., on payment of the amount required by law, as soon as the brother was elected.—1886, Journal, 10251, 10487, 10511. 181. Visiting Card to non-beneficial member. A brother who is sick and non-beneficial, cannot receive a Visiting Card as a beneficial member until he recovers from the sickness and becomes beneficial. If he has recovered from his sickness, but -s not entitled to benefits under the by-laws, he may be granted a Visiting Card, but the words, “ Is entitled to benefits from the date of this card ” must be canceled and the date when he will become beneficial under the laws of the Lodge inserted, oe ee some ate NR a ne94 CARDS—CERTIFICATES. 3. Applications for-—How Voted—How Signed.—Continued. provided that he has paid his dues in advance down to the end of the term for which the card is issued.—1886, Journal, 10258, 10487, 10511. 182. For what length of time granted. A Subordinate under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge cannot issue a Visiting Card for a longer period than one year, but under the general law Subordinates under State Grand Bodies must be the judges as to what is a “ reasonable time ;” therefore a Visiting Card issued under the general law for a longer period than one year is legal—1888, Journal, 9160, 9824, 9442. 183. Visiting Cards to be returned. It is not lawful for any Subordinate Lodge or Encampment to grant to any mem- ber or Patriarch a Visiting or Traveling Card who has hereto- fore applied for and obtained a Visiting or Traveling Card, until such card shall have been returned to the Secretary of the Lodge or Scribe of Encampment, or until such brother or Patriarch shall produce satisfactory proof of the loss or destruction of the same.—1882, Journal, 9089, 9106. 184. In granting Visiting Cards no ballot is necessary, but the application must be passed upon by the Lodge. This may be done by a formal motion made and seconded, and put by the Chair, or it may be done by the presiding officer stating that “the card will be granted if there be no objection.” The latter is by general consent of the Lodge, and in such ease the card is granted by the action of the Lodge as much as in the former. Very much of the legislation of all bodies is done by general consent.—1875, Journal, 6558, 6591. ? 185. Final Cards are granted only by vote of the Lodge, the vote to be by ball ballot.—1870-1890, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4890-11892, 12198. 186. Withdrawal, not granted unless a quorum of qualified members present. Seven [now five] qualified members of an Encampment are required to constitute a quorum, and if a Withdrawal Card be voted when that number of members qualified to vote are not present it is illegal, and if the card be issued it should be returned to the Encampment, as the mem- bership is not severed. The acts of an Encampment meetingCARDS—CERTIFICATES. 95 8. Applications for—How Voted—How Signed.— Continued. thus illegally constituted might be valid when the rights of third parties are involyed.—1879, Journal, 8107, 8178. 187. Not compelled to vote Final Card. In this case a brother in good standing applied in a proper manner for a Withdrawal Card, and was refused. He appealed, and claimed that the Lodge was bound to grant him a card, and there being no evidence to show that the members voted other than according to their “own sense of propriety,” the action of the Lodge was sustained.—(Joslin’s Appeal.)—1883, Journal, 9272, 9546. 188. By ballot—On refusal, may resign and obtain a cer- tificate—May appeal. Subordinate Lodges and KEncamp- ments shall vote by ballot upon all applications for Final Cards, made in accordance with existing laws, and the affirmative vote of a majority of the members present shall be necessary to the granting of such cards. Should upon such ballot, a majority of the members present refuse their consent to the eranting of a Final Card to an applicant therefor, such apph- cant, upon the payment of all dues and tendering a written resignation of his membership, and not being otherwise dis- qualified, shall be entitled to receive from the Secretary or Seribe, under seal, a certificate that he has resigned his mem- bership, and such certificate shall be sufficient evidence that the brother was in good standing at the time of his resignation. Provided, That upon the refusal of a Lodge or Encampment to erant such Withdrawal Card, the member applying for the same shall have the right to appeal to the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of his jurisdiction.—1855-1865, Journal, 2460, 2482, 2504-3827, 3846. 189. Vote not reconsidered or rescinded—May be annulled. It is not necessary or proper to reconsider or rescind a vote granting a Withdrawal Card, in order to arraign the brother to whom such card may have been given ; because, the card having been voted, the membership of the brother ceases, and he has a legal right to the card, which, if he desires to renew his membership, he can deposit in the usual mode; or if it shall have been inadvertently granted to an unworthy brother, the Lodge may annul it, taking care to allow to the brother implicated a fair and impartial trial, as in the case ol suspended et a a =o ~ = alge —— elle mn apt ti “ neon tf eet i a we ee toeeinen worst wee eee “ ” i t , Syne? 2 ag ae aie alata Sang oek ae” c ‘iier., ee, EE, Sera Sa eae ee. : na = aeTe ee dh eaias emia egen ew mene os aoe 96 CARDS—CERTIFICATES. 8. Applications for—How Voted—How Signed.— Continued. members against whom charges are gare —1852-1870- 1890, Fournall TSA, 1898; "1952-4716, 4842, 4870-12217, 12281. 190. Vote on Final Card—Card not taken. A member was granted a Withdrawal Card by a unanimous vote of the Lodge, under the head of good and welfare, and the same night absconded from his wife, and was not heard from for a year. The card was not filled out, from the negligence of the iG. and was never ee Over four years afterward the mem- ber applied for the card voted him, but was refused on the ground that it was ap] plied for under ae head of good and wel- fare, and that he absconded on the night of the application. Held, that the Lodge was bound to issue the card, although it was not voted by ballot.—1873-1890, Journal, 58538, 5937— 11898 19917, 19981. 191. Financial officer may be refused until his accounts are settled. When a financial officer of a Subordinate Lodge refuses to settle his accounts and deliver all moneys, books and papers belonging to the same over to the Lodge, he cannot of right cde mand a card of clearance, and a Lodge may refuse to erant such card until the brother’s accounts are adjusted, and the Lodge is satisfied that he is clear of the books and free from all charges of whatsoever kind.—1868, vournal, 4374, 44083. 192. Withdrawal, not refused on account of arrears, when. A brother was suspended for non-payment of dues, Naa after the period prescribed by the law obtained a dismissal certificate from his Lodge. He was then re-admitted on the certificate, paid up his dues accruing from the time of his admission, and then appled for a W ithdrawal Card. The Lodge refused to grant the card for the alleged reason that he had not paid the arrears due by him at the time of his suspension. The Lodge could not refuse the card for the reason assigned.—1886, Jour- mae %52, 10487; 10511. 193. Withdrawal Card, with the privilege of deposit. . Grand Secretary, and attested by the seal of this Grand Lodge c o> . —1875, Journal, 6615 6691. 235. When entitled to Grand Encampment Degree—G. E. There seems to be no general law requiring must confer. service as Junior Warden to entitle a «Past Chief Patriarch to the Grand Encampment Degree : Patriarch presents to the Grand Enc: umpment of another juris- hence, where Past. ChiefDEGREES. 105 1. Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment Degrees.—Con?’d. diction a certificate from the officers of his own Encampment that he is a Past Chief Patriarch, accompanied by a Visiting Card in date, and a certificate from the Grand Scribe of his jurisdiction that he is a Past Chief Patriarch and District Dep- uty for the current year, with a request that the said Grand Encampment confer upon him the Grand Encampment Degree, such Grand Encampment has no right to refuse compliance because it is not certified that the holder isa Past Junior War- den. There are no past official degrees in the Encampment branch of the Order.—1888, Journal, 11100, 11368, 11396. 236. Past Chief Patriarchs, who are. No Grand Encamp- ment ean, under the law, award the honors of Past Chief Patriarch to any member who has not been regularly elected Chief Patriarch and served out the term of the office.—1878, Journal, 7/61, (832. 237. On members of Sovereign Grand Lodge. [very member of the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall be entitled to have the Grand Encampment Degree, and all side degrees con- ferred upon him, by the presiding officer of said Grand Lodge, (1842, Journal, 491,) but if he has not served in the chair of Chief Patriarch or High Priest, he cannot claim a seat in the organization of a Grand Encampment, or equal rank, privilege and eligibility to office therein with a Past Chief Patriarch or a Past High Priest. (1848, Journal, 1148, 1291, 1316.) Vhe degrees thus obtained confer no privileges, and, their posses- sion does not empower and authorize him to visit a Grand Encampment, Canton, or Lodge of the Daughters of Rebekah, unless he is otherwise qualified so to do.—1890, Journal, 11898, 12217, 12281. 238. Where conferred—Special sessions. District Dep- uties have no power to confer Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment Degrees. They must be conferred by those Grand Bodies respectively in the room in which the Grand Body is assembled, or in some contiguous room. (1847-1870, Journal, 1090, 1091 -4838, 4869.) Any Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment may hold special sessions as often as may be deemed necessary in their respective jurisdictions, to give instruction in the unwritten work of the Order, and to confer the Past Grand, Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment Degrees respectively, at such places within the jurisdiction of such / 1gZ aed red 4 ae —— ere scrtecmmagem— ‘ — = eet ntsc ee ~ Sc = s . wee Ss vr ic a: - eo we he seers See ore ee ae, ie ge ann sai ce ae ne OR a ee ~—e Buia no Pa, |oF Rimes Ri eS Cn ie EGE 106 DEGREES. 2. Past Grand’s Degree. Grand Body as may be determined by the Grand Master or Grand Patriarch, unless otherwise prov ided: by the laws of the Grand Body.—1879, Journal, 8079, 8174. 2—PAST GRAND’S DEGREE. 239. Past Grand’s Degree is a reward for service in office in a Subordinate Lodge, and may be conferred at any proper time and place on those who have earned it and produce proper certificates from Lodges in which it has been earned.—1853, Journal, 2134, 2176. 240. When and where conferred. A retiring Noble Grand is entitled to the Past Grand’s Degree as soon as his term of office as N. G. has expired. The Degree may be conferred outside of the Grand Lodge, if such Body has authorized it to be so conferred.—1894, Journal, 13783, 14036, 14070. 941. Must serve a majority of nights—Resignation— Absence—Sickness. The established law of the Order, is, that service for the majority of the nights of a term is requisite to entitle one to the Past Grand’s Degree. (1850-1852, Jour- nal, 1618, 1638-1845, 1886, 1949-1898, 1952.) A resignation of the incumbent at any time previous to the expiration of the term works a forfeiture of the degree. (1848-1850, Journal, 1198, 1245-1613, 1638.) Leave of absence for a majority of the nights of his term works a forfeiture of the honors of the term to the officer to whom leave is granted (1852, Journal, 1845, 1886, 1949-1898, 1952) a Ithough the officer during his absence holds a regular Visiting Card from his Lodge. (1857, Journal, 2758, 2782.) Service for a majority of nights of a term in the office of Noble Grand entitles the brother to the honors of Past Grand, although leave of absence be granted for the remainder of the term. (1882, Journal, 8838, 9025, 9101.) “ Unless an officer is present in the Lodge room a majority of the meeting nights of his term (unless excused from sickness), he is not erititled to the honor of his office.” (1883, Journal, 93871, 9456.) An officer absent for a majority of the nights of the term for which he was elected, in consequence of sickness, and who was excused from time to time by his Lodge, is entitled to the honor of the term. It is otherwise if the absence be neee any, though by leave of the Lodge. (1854, Journal, Pas 20 345.) The sickness by reason of which he was excusedEa DEGREES. 107 2. Past Grand’s Degree.—Continued, “must be that of the officer himself or some providential inter- position affecting himself personally and preventing his attend- ance, over which he had no control” and not as in this case, that of his father.—1891, Journal, 12554, 12646. 242. Where a Noble Grand obtains leave of absence from his Lodge for three months, and overstays his time, being absent for a majority of the nights of the term, his office declared vacant by a vote of the Lodge, and a Past Grand elected to his vacancy, the Lodge cannot, by the resignation of the latter and the re-election of the former for the remainder of that term, make him a Past Grand, entitled to the honors of a Past Grand, as this would permit him to take advantage of his own wrong and accomplish indirectly that which the law prohibited him from doing directly. This decision was approved “ under the peculiar state of facts embodied therein.” —1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 943. Effect of suspended meetings on degrees —No quorum. Any dispensing with the regular meetings, of a Subordinate Lodge by Grand Master or Grand Lodge, is illegal and improper, and cannot be exercised. But if circumstances over which the Lodge can exercise no control shall occur, by which the meetings cannot be held, the Junior Past Grand should not, from that fact alone, be disqualified from admission into his Grand Lodge. If, however, the meetings of a Lodge are suspended by its own seeking or application, for causes over which it could exercise control, and the Lodge fails to comply with the requisites of the law, the officers of the Lodge for the term would thereby properly be deprived of their honors (1857, Journal, 2781, 2818), provided such suspension prevented the officers from serving a majority of the nights of the term. An officer is not deprived of the honors of office by reason of the fact that one or more Lodge meetings of his term were not held for want of a quorum, provided he serves a majority of the meeting nights of his term and remains 1n office until the end of his term.—1887, Journal, 10716, 10942, 10979. 944, Election of Scarlet member to fill vacancy. In case a Scarlet member is elected to fill a vacancy, under proper dis- pensation, although there was a P. G. present in the Lodge at the time a did not decline) the Scarlet member so elected, eae spare NE aie Tra ate aii Oe rcs ar eee a108 DEGREES. 2. Past Grand’s Degree.— Continued. there being no objection thereto or to his installation, is entitled to the honors of the office if he has served the requisite num- ber of nights or to the end of the term.—(Pasco’s Appeal.)— tess, /ournal, 11265, Lisdt. 245. Certificates to be furnished without vote. A certifi- cate, to receive the Past Grand’s Degree, must be furnished without a vote thereon, to all past officers entitled thereto.— 1852-1861, Journal, 1902, 19538-3359, 3379. 246. State Grand Lodge may authorize D. D. G. M.’s to confer. State Grand Lodges may authorize District Deputy Grand Masters to confer the Past Grand’s Degree at any time upon persons duly qualified, or may direct said degree to be conferred in any other manner.—1847, Journal, 1091. 247. At District Committee meetings in New York. A District Deputy Grand Master, under the District Grand Com- mittee system in New York, is the presiding officer at the meetings of the committee which works in the Past Grand’s Degree, and that is one of the tests of membership. No pro- vision 1s made for conferring the Past Grand’s Degree except at these meetings. A Past Grand, in the absence of the regular presiding officer, was called to the chair, but refused to confer the degree, on the ground that he had no power soto do. The Grand Lodge of New York held that he was authorized. and it was, on appeal, decided that, as the matter was a question of the construction of a local law, the State Grand Body was the proper tribunal to examine and decide upon it, and it hay- ing done so, its decision was and should be final.—1879. Jour- nal, 7803, 7842. 248. Amount and character of evidence a matter for local legislation. The amount and character of the evidence which should be required by State Grand Lodges, before conferring the several degrees, is a matter of legislation, which can properly be decided by the State Grand Lodge alone.—1848— 1861, Journal, 1248-83351, 3379. (249. Evidence of right to P. G.’s Degree. (1848-1854-18%75, Journal, 1290, 1818—2312,2846-6620, 6692. ) The words “at any time” should be construed to mean at any Lodge meeting. —1887, Journal, 1071 R0Osd 1 LOGS: ate =; es : - ote woot — J i ~ its ise : £ ee F aaree Seapenmconetermnmtiemte ee wo oa eee aa oa ROE one ree! Rie a ; . wmtemmeerret La acy Rae oe ® ms io : 28 er ve a ee ee 7 eat na a Ti 1 cl e ~ _ cae tty ees rs , fla, 5 ate Se 118 DUES——FEES. 2. Subordinate Bodies.—Continued. 298. When payment takes effect. In the absence of local law, or usage established by decisions of Grand Bodies, direct- ing otherwise, a payment upon dues takes effect from the date the same was received by the Permanent Secretary, though made in recess. —1894, Journal, 13985, 14064. 299. May pay in full or in part. A Lodge or Encamp- ment cannot refuse to receive, in full or in part, the dues of a member prior to his suspension (1877, Journal, 7505), even if the Constitution of Subordinates provides that after he is indebted to the amount of one year’s dues he shall be suspen- ded unless he pays the whole amount due——1875, Journal, 6575, 6644, 6666. 300. Funeral dues and assessments. “It is legal for a Lodge to require monthly or quarterly contributions to create a fund to pay a stipulated amount to the widow or heirs (mean- ing dependent relatives) of a deceased brother. “Tt is legal for a Lodge, on the death of a brother, to assess the membership a stipulated amount (say fifty cents per mem- ber), for the purpose of paying the widow or children of ‘the deceased a certain amount (say fifty cents for each remaining member.) “Tt is legal for a Lodge to charge such amount at the close of the quarter as dues—that is, such assessments are to be considered as funeral dues, as mentioned in Journal, 1877, page 7505.”—1881, Journal, 8533, 8534, 8711, 8787. 301. Dues not remitted. ‘The general law does not permit a Lodge to remit dues. They must be paid. ‘Their payment is a condition precedent to good standing and benefits —1895, Journal, 14248, 14526, 14570. 302. Dues accrue during suspension—May remit. Suspen- sion for non-payment of dues is a mode of punishment, and arrears of dues continue to run during such suspension. The whole amount accruing before and after suspension should be paid on reinstatement. (Digest 1847, p. 50, 1849-1852, Jour- nal, 1401, 1471, 1485-1885, 1948.) Subordinates have the power to compromise such arrears of dues and to remit the whole or any part thereof when application is made for rein- statement (1855-1856, Journal, 2495, 2520-2665, 2673), andDUES—FEES. 119 2. Subordinate Bodies.— Continued. this law refers to all Subordinates whether under the imme- diate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge or of State Grand Bodies. —1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2968. 303. Dues accrue during suspension for cause. Every Lodge holds its members, undergoing punishment, responsible for dues accruing during the time of punishment.—1849, Jour- nal. 1505 1503. 304. May compromise in cases of suspension for cause. In cases in which a Subordinate Lodge has suspended a mem- ber for cause other than non-payment of dues, the Lodge may commute or remit such portion of his accumulated dues (if unpaid) as it may determine, upon the reinstatement of such brother, such matters being properly the subject of local legis- Iotion 672. Journal. 5513, 5546. 305. Fee on reinstatement within one year of suspension. A member suspended or dropped from membership for non- payment of dues may be reinstated in the Lodge or Encamp- ment from which he has been suspended or dropped, within one year after suspension, by paying the amount of one year’s dues, and being reinstated in the manner prescribed by the local Jaw.—1880, Journal, 8487. 306. Fee for reinstatement after one year’s suspension. After one year from the date of suspension a member dropped or suspended for non-payment of dues may be reinstated upon the payment of the fee charged for an initiate of the same age, or such less sum as the by-laws may prescribe. (1870-1880, Journal, 4892-8487.) This fee is the amount charged by the by-laws for initiation, and all the degrees, for a brother of his age, or such less sum as may be fixed by the by-laws of the Encampment.—1877, Journal, 7411, 7479. 307. Fee for card and reinstatement within five years, after suspension, 1s one year’s dues and the usual price of a eard.—1880, Journal, 8487. 308. Donating Initiation Fees. _—It is illegal to vote back part of the initiation fees if in violation of the local law, though in accordance with an agreement between the candidate and certain members prior to initiation, and even if the local lawnana 120 DUES—FEES. 2. Subordinate Bodies.—Continued. be silent on the subject, it is highly inexpedient for Lodges to recognize the validity of such bargains.—1876, Journal, 6752, Boa, TWD: 309. A fixed sum in full, during membership, not lawful. It is not lawful to pass a local law whereby a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment may receive a fixed sum as dues, and, as a consideration therefor, relieve the member so paying from further obligation to be charged with dues during his member- ship.—1872, Journal, 5519, 5547. 310. When Dues commence. The dues of one joining an Encampment commence at the time he receives the Patriarchal Degree. (1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113.) In a Lodge, dues commence at the time of initiation.—1882, Journal, 8992, 9087. 311. Payment to wrong officer. When the laws of a Lodge or Encampment require the payment of dues to a particular officer, it is optional with the Lodge or Encampment whether they accept the payment previously made through any other person than their official agent. A payment to the Treasurer is not a payment to the Lodge, when the by-laws require payment to the Secretary.—1859, Journal, 3031, 3084, 3113. 312. Dues increased by amendment—Receipt taken. A Subordinate may increase its dues by an amendment to its by-laws, and a member who, before the increase, had paid his dues at the old rate and taken a receipt specifying the time to which they were paid, is bound to pay the increased rate. The acceptance of dues and giving a receipt does not constitute a contract that the rate for such member shall remain unchanged for the time for which he paid in advance.—1 876, Journal, 7020, 7077. 313. Increased by amendment—Card given. Paying dues in advance and taking a card does not relieve the holder of the card from the payment of the increased rate. if during the running of the card the by-laws be amended increasing the amount of daes. The amendment acts upon all members alike and all must pay the increased rate from the time the amend- ment takes effect—1877, Journal, 7373. 7479. 314. Additional, paid by non-residence, when. A ACICL Any per- son, residing in one Jurisdiction and joining a Lodge orDUES—FEES. 1] 3. Governed by Local Law. Encampment in another Jurisdiction, whose fees for admission to membership, either by initiation or deposit of card, are less than the minimum fees charged in his own Jurisdiction, shall pay to the Lodge or Encampment he so joins the amount of the minimum fees charged in his own Jurisdiction; and the Lodge or Encampment which he joins, shall pay the excess, thus collected, over to the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of the Jurisdiction in which he resides. (1894, Journal, 14090, 14146.) When permission is given for a non-resident to joim a Lodge out of his Jurisdiction, he must pay the fee required by the Lodge nearest his residence, if it be greater than that of the Lodge he joins, and such Lodge shall pay the difference to the Grand Jurisdiction where he resides.—1895, Journal, 14251, 14487, 14570. 8-—GOVERNED BY LOCAL LAW. 315. Bate of Dues, how fixed. A Grand Lodge possesses the right to determine and prescribe a minimum amount to be paid by its Subordinates for dues, leaving it for the Subordi- nates to provide by law for any special sum above that rate. A Subordinate therefore, may increase its dues by the addition of any specific sum above said minimum rate fixed by the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction.—1889, Journal, 11488, 11728, 11786. 316. On deposit of card, a local matter. The fees for depositing cards in Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, and the time at which members depositing cards shall receive benefits, are subjects peculiarly within the jurisdiction of State Grand Bodies. —1849-1889, Journal, 14590, 1480-11754, 11792. 317. The price for degrees, which is now confided to the -arious State authorities, had better remain under their ccn- trol. (1845, Journal, 811.) Grand Bodies may require 4a separate fee for degrees, or may provide that the initiation foe shall cover all degrees. It is a subject for their regulation. 1882, Journal, 8992, 9087. 318. State Grand Bodies may fix uniform charges for degrees. A State Grand Body adopted a uniform Constitution for its Subordinates in and by which a specific sum was fixed to be charged by all the Lodges under its jurisdiction for the - “nips pena li ranma er atl ee eee a ii tal ot . = oa r ciie ee Sac aba eee oe:122 DUES—FEES. 8. Governed by Local Law.—Continued. different degrees, and it was held, on appeal, that this enact- ment was legal and that the Subordinates must conform thereto. —(Appeal of Union Lodge.)—1883, Journal, 2975, 9347. 319. Payment in advance. It is competent for a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment to permit its Subordinates to make by-laws requiring payment of dues in advance, provided such requirement shall not work a forfeiture of any rights now guaranteed to members by the laws of this Grand Body,— 1877, Journal, 7370, 7471. 320. Advance dues not to be deducted from benefits, unless. A by-law of a Lodge which reads as follows: ‘Whenever any benefit shall accrue to the account of a brother, payment shall be required therefrom of such quarterly dues as may be charge- able to the close of the then current quarter,’ 1s not legal unless the laws of the Jurisdiction permit the payment of weekly dues in advance.—1884, Journal, 9736, 9802. 321. Advance dues refunded. A Lodge is in duty bound to refund the dues overpaid by a brother, at the time of his decease, or when he withdraws from the Lodge by card, or otherwise.—1890, Journal, 12176, 12278. 322. Arrears paid, not refunded on death. A Brother paying up arrears of dues while ill, and dying before he became beneficial, the Lodge is not required to refund the arrears so paid.— 1892, Journal, 12797, 18050, 13075, 323. Fee paid for Degrees cannot be applied on Dues. “A brother paid his fee for the Second Degree, and before he was ready to take it was called away to another jurisdiction. He made no provision for the payment of his dues,” In such a case the Lodge cannot apply the money so paid in on his dues, nor can he demand it back unless the Lodge refuses to confer the degree on demand. The demand must be made before suspension for non-payment of dues, otherwise er fer 2e fee is forfeited unless the brother be reinstated —1887, Journal, 10717, 10951, 11005 324, Suspension—Dues sent by registered letter, The by-laws of a Lodge provide that a member twelve months in arrears shall be notified by the Secretary, after which he shallDUES——FEES EMBLEMS. 123 3. Governed by Local Law.—Continued. be reported to the Lodge and the N. G. shall declare him sus- pended. A brother was notified as required and sent dues by registered letter, which were not received by the Secretary until after the next meeting, at which meeting he was suspended. Held, correct. That the brother had not the whole of the next meeting in which to pay, but only a reasonable time after the opening of the Lodge and before the appropriate order of busi- ness was reached. That the mailing of a registered letter was not a payment and that the post-master was not the agent of the Lodge but only of the brother.—(Rosenberger’s case.)— 1060) Journal, 11673, 11682. EMBLEMS. 325. Not to be used in any advertisement or business— Punishment therefor. A member of the Order cannot use any of the emblems belonging to the Order in connection with any advertisement, or of public display, not directly appertaining to the wants of the Order. (1849, Journal, 1401, 1471, 1485.) 1. No member of the Order shall, either directly or indi- rectly, use or sanction the use of any of the emblems, the name, or any of the titles, or the mottoes, or the initials thereof, of this Order, in the prosecution of any private business or enterprise. 2. No member or officer of any Lodge or Encampment of this Order shall, either directly or indirectly, use or permit the use of his name, as such member or officer, in any private business or enterprise. 3 A member of the Order shall not use any of its emblems, its name, or any of its titles, its mottoes or the initials thereof, in any advertisement or public display not authorized by some law of the Order. 4. Any member of the Order or officer of a Lodge or Encamp- ment, who shall be guilty of any of the offenses defined and set forth in the three preceding resolutions, shall be considered cuilty of a fraud upon the Order, and shall be suspended or expelled from membership, at the option of his Lodge or Encampment. 5. The aforegoing shall not be construed to apply to any periodical or newspaper now published or hereafter to be pub- —- Pr eomnomaragtt 2 ae ea = e ik Seep 8 cont as m = - ieee ae tiae poe ~ as «hig E: = ay 8 Cr Amen er ee ”. saan x pees sp =a. oct i 2 imc een ME Ponape ess , * ee! a ere MET are oy fe ee ee ~ Se eeFi hy: 124 EMBLEMS. Emblems.— Continued. lished in the interests of the Order, in good faith, by a member or members of the Order in good standing : UN Ess such pub- lication shall, under cover of the interests of the Order, give. publicity to any of the signs, emblems, mottoes, or other secrets of the Order, in advertisement or otherwise, for the benefit of individuals or companies, or for the advancement of their own private gain. 6. If any such periodical or newspaper shall offend against the provisions of this regulation, it shall be the duty of the Grand Sire to warn said periodical or newspaper to discontinue such conduct, and in the event of the continuance of such publications or advertisements, and persistent disobedience to said warning, it shall be the duty of the Grand Sire to prefer charges against the offending party or parties, before his or their Subordinate Lodge, and it shall be the duty of such Lodge to arraign and try the party or parties so charged, and, upon conviction of the offense, to suspend or expel the offender. ol, Jour, o146, O06, 5199, S247, 326. Not applicable to Odd Fellows’ Insurance Co.’s. The law laid down in the last section shall not be considered to apply to Odd Fellows’ Insurance or Beneficial Associations, duly authorized to use the name of the Order.—1890, Journal, To? 12270. 327. The costumes used in conferring Lodge and Encamp- ment Degrees form part of the paraphernalia belonging to the secret work, and it is improper to make a public display of them.—1890, Journal, 11892, 12217, 12281. 328. Name of Order not used by savings bank. A savings bank, though officered and managed by members of the Order, and established and operated for the sole purpose of doing business with Lodges and. Odd Fellows, should not use the name of the Order, and a State Grand Body has no authority, or power, to grant it permission so to do.—1893, Journal, 13619, 13680. 329...Building and Loan Association. The use of the name. symbols, initials or emblems of the I. O. O. F., in connection with any enterprise, to be known asan I. 0. O. F. or Odd Fel- lows’ Hall or Building Association, or I. O. O. F., or Odd Fel- lows’ Building and Loan Association, or to any such associationEMBLEMS. Exmblems.— Continued. hmiting its membership to members of our Order, or any such association limiting its management to our membership, is illegal. No Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall have any authority to give its sanction to any such enterprise. Any Odd Fellow violating the provisions of this resolution shall, on conviction thereof, be expelled. Nothing herein shall be con- strued against, or inhibit, the building and support of any Temples, Widows’ and Orphans’ Homes, Asylums, Schools or Halls, which are used or to be erected and maintained within the legitimate purposes of the I. O. O. F. (1891, Journal, 12677, 12709.) An association incorporated under the name of “Odd Fellows’ Building Association, Limited,” organized for the purpose of providing ways and means for the profitable investment of its fundsin the purchase of land and the erection and maintenance thereon of a building to be known as “Odd Fellows’ Hall,” and not limiting its membership to the mem- bers of the Order, is in conflict with the above law. (1892, Journal, 12786, 13066, 13155.) It is within the power of a State Grand Lodge, to which application is made for the use of the name of the Order, to decide whether or not the enter- prise for which such application 1s made, comes within the legitimate uses of the Order; but the decision of such State Grand Lodge must be in pursuance of the legislation of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and especially in furtherance of the specific prohibitions and general tenor of the resolution of the Sovereign Grand Lodge Such decision must, of course, also be made subject to the revisory jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1892, Journal, 127B4 13050, £3075. 330. Illegal Building Association. It is not lawful for an association of members to be formed and incorporated under the civil law, with the name and title of “ Odd }ellows’ Build- ing Association,” for the purpose of erecting a building (as an investment)—said building to be known as an Odd Fellows Building—and for such association to solicit members to Invest therein, without first obtaining the consent of the State Grand Body, and strictly complying with the laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge regarding insurance societies, and other laws rohibiting the use of the name and title of the Order in private enterprises. —1891-1892, Journal, 12354-13165, 13196. 331. Grand Patriarch has the right to inhibit any public display of. Unless the Grand Encampment Constitution nA ae St a i 7 : ae ~ . r — v ‘ : at = le : ripe Cvemcedralatenaccean : pee . { ee, ee f ~ Fa ee yO ere he - " os — neh eee ee nea : ee Tali eo Sv ce eter -, Bia ee oF a Bere areas i ops piled Ig ESR 2 is aN me ; S —- ae Perec ar ee Pune. ered eC = ° Da ee dg rs126 ENDOWMENT—BENEFIT ASSOCIATION——INSURANCE. Emblems.—Continued. limits the general superintending authority incident to his office, the Grand Patriarch has, as a part of such superintend- ing authority, the right to interdict any public display of emblems or secret working costumes of the Patriarchal branch of the Order, of the Encampments under his jurisdiction, which, in his judgment, may prove prejudicial to that branch of the Order; but if the general prerogatives of the Grand Patriarch are so limited by Constitution, then the -Grand Encampment only can interpose.—1859, Journal, 3030, 3083, S113. ENDOWMENT—BENEFIT ASSOCIATION—INSURANCE. 332. May be established on basis of voluntary contribu- tions. State Grand Jurisdictions possess the right to establish widow and orphan endowments, provided they are founded upon the basis of voluntary contributions, by those members of the Order who may form in the several jurisdictions an auxiliary association for such purpose. It is against the organic law of the Order to make forced assessments for any such object. (1877, Journal, 7363, 7451.) Such associations are to be managed through the Grand Lodge of the jurisdic- tion, and the officers of the Subordinate Lodges; provided, however, that no action of said Subordinate Grand Body shal] in any way bind its own moneys, or the funds of its Subordi- nate Lodges, for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of said “funeral benefit association.” The only obligation the several Lodges shall be under, is to secure from their respective officers the faithful discharge of such duties as the said funeral benefit association may impose upon them.—1878, Journal, 1888. 333. Endowment Benefit Associations authorized. Should two or several Subordinate Grand Jurisdictions desire to estab- lish an Auxiliary Benefit Association on the voluntary plan, arrangements for the same may be agreed upon by the Grand Lodges interested, in keeping with the provisions heretofore stated ; and the Grand Masters and Grand Secretaries of the Jurisdictions concerned shall lend all necessary aid in the way of correspondence, in their power. Any plan for an Endow-FLAG. LF / Endowment—Benefit Association—Insurance.—Continued. ment Benefit Association, which may be adopted by one or more Subordinate Grand Jurisdictions, may exist and be con- trolled by such laws as may be sanctioned by jurisdictions interested, but no action of said Subordinate Grand Bodies, and Lodges under their jurisdiction, shall in any way bind the moneys or funds of either Grand or Subordinate Lodges for the purpose of carrying out the provisions which may be adopted by Auxihary Endowment Benefit Associations herein- before mentioned.—1879, Journal, 8065, 8125. 334, Endowment Law extended to Encampment Branch. The law enacted by this Grand Lodge at its session of 1879 (see Journal, pages 8065 and 8126), relative to the establsh- ment of Auxiliary Endowment Benefit Associations in the Subordinate branch of the Order be, and is, hereby authorized to be applied to the Encampment branch.—1881, Journal, 8708, 8785. 335. Endowment scheme cannot be enforced upon Lodges. A Grand Jurisdiction cannot enforce upon the whole, or any portion of the Lodges in such jurisdiction, an Endowment scheme, although a majority of the Lodges in the jurisdiction vote therefor; nor can they empower any number of said Lodges to utilize said Endowment scheme for their individual or collective benefit.—1881, Journal, 8534, 8701, 8767. 336. Certificate from 8. G. L. not received. The right of a State Grand Body to organize and operate through its officers, an Endowment Association, has not been withdrawn ; and such an association does not require any certificate from the 8. G. L., or other license, so long as it does not go out of its own jurisdiction.—1893, Journal, 138258, 13548, 13671. FLAG. 338. That the Grand Lodge adopt for an Odd Fellows’ Flag the pattern or design presented by the special committee appointed for that purpose, to wit: The flag to be manufac- tured of white material, either bunting, satin or cotton cloth, as may be selected by those desiring one. The proportions to be eleven-nineteenths of the lengvh for the width. The emblems Naas ere aeee 128 FLAG—FUNDS. Flag,— Continued. to consist of three links, to be placed in the center of the flag, . 2 1 Z ; . ; ne : with the letters I. O. O. F., and the name of the State, District or Territory using it, to be painted or wrought in scarlet color, and trimmed with material of the same color. Wherever a flag is to be used by the Encampments, there shall be added CS ws e : is . s ri RO two crooks, to be painted or wrought in purple color.—1868— 1871, Journal, 4394, 4418-5168, 5217. 339, The Flag is for Subordinates as well as Grand Bodies. The flag is intended for Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- ments, as well as Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, and the design is such as to meet the wants of the Order.—1871, Journal, 5205, 5248. 340. To be displayed at Sessions. The Grand Secretary is hereby directed to have the ‘‘flag” belonging to this Grand Body present and displayed in some conspicuous place on. all oceasions when this Grand Lodge shall hold a regular or special session.—1869, Journal, 4688. 341. The National Flags of all the Kingdoms, Provinces and Countries where American Odd Fellowship exists, shall be procured and displayed at each annual session of the 8. G. L. —1894, Journal, 14182. FUNDS. Page 1. Are trust funds and cannot be diverted or merged................ 128 22 Wiesow and Orphans’ TUNdS: . 25.2.2 o 6. 1s cvs «eae on eetey ee ee 130 =. What are legitimate appropriations, ... 2 ..scs.c ccs shee ce ees eee 131 4; What are not lecitimate appropriations...........+sevsees cease 134 ee imeCONMAITCOUG.. ccs. eine 66s tis ans a0 se ose cease sos eee 135 1—ARE TRUST FUNDS AND CANNOT BE DIVERTED OR MERGED. 342. Are Trust Funds. This Grand Lodge does hereby declare all attempts to divert the funds or property of a Lodge or Encampment from the objects and purposes for which they were, in the name of our Order, collected, by dividing or appropriating them to some other object or purpose before breaking up or surrendering their charter, to be wrong and in direct violation of the trust which they have voluntarilyFUNDS. 129 1. Are Trust Funds and cannot be Diverted or Merged. assumed. ‘The funds and property collected under and by authority of a charter duly granted to a Lodge or Encamp- ment of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, are trust funds, and can be apphed only to the objects for which they were collected, and when a Lodge or Encampment shall fail, from any cause, to continue as a working body and yield up its charter, the money and property, of whatever kind, of which it may be possessed, and belonging thereto, must be surrendered up to and paid over to the State Grand Body from which it derived its authority, and no diversion of the funds or property, or other disposition of it, except for the legitimate objects of the Order, ean or will be recognized or tolerated by this Grand Lodge. State Grand Bodies are directed to enact such laws as will most effectually put a stop to all such practices, and affix such penalties to the acts as will prevent any member participating therein from ever again uniting with the Order, without first making due reparation therefor. When the laws of the Order shall be ineffectual for the purpose, the State Grand Bodies shall be justified in invoking the laws of the country to compel a surrender of the trust funds to the proper parties and objects. All State Grand Bodies, which have not heretofore legislated on this subject, are hereby directed to enact suitable and appro- priate laws and regulations for the care of the funds and the property of defunct Lodges and Encampments, which shall thereafter become a separate trust or fund, to be employed and used under the direction of such Grand Body, or committee duly constituted by them, in aiding and assisting working Lodges and Encampments when in need of funds to sustain them in their organization. For the purpose of enabling Grand Bodies the more effectually to avail themselves of the means to obtain redress in the matters referred to, said Grand 3odies are hereby advised to obtain for themselves legislative acts of incorporation.—1864, Journal, 3664, 3697. 343. Special Trust Funds cannot be diverted or merged. Trust funds, donated and set apart for a specific purpose, can- not be merged in the general fund, and thus diverted from the purpose for which they were created.—1871, Journal, 5161, 5216. 344. Diverted when special object otherwise attained. A permanent school fund having been established by a Subor- 9130 FUNDS. 2. Widow and Orphans’ Funds. dinate Lodge, it was held that such special trust fund might be used by the Subordinate for some other purpose in Odd Fellowship, for the reason that the special object for which the fund had been created had been accomplished by a general educational fund, established by all the Lodges in the District. Grsr?, Journal, 7402, 7477.) When, from any cause, any separate fund of a Subordinate Lodge shall be found unneces- sary, it shall be lawful to otherwise appropriate such fund, or to merge it, in whole or in part, in the general fund ; provided, that the object contemplated by such special fund be otherwise fully protected and secured. And provided further, that pro- vision be fully made to return any donation made to the said special fund which may be demanded by any donor who may insist upon its being donated to the object for which it was donated ; provided further, that no such appropriation shall be made unless the same shall first be authorized by the Grand Lodge to which such Subordinate may be attached.—1877, Journal, 7368, 7471-7481, 7507. 2.-W IDOW AND ORPHANS’ FUNDS. 345. The Widow and Orphans’ Fund. A trust fund for the use and benefit of the widows and orphans of deceased members in good standing in such Lodge or Encampment ; it is illegal, and a misapplication of such funds, to donate or appropriate said funds, or any part thereof, to any purpose whatever, except for the direct and individual support and benefit of the widows and orphans who are, under the law, legitimate charges upon such Lodge or Encampment ; provided, however, nothing herein shall prevent Subordinates who may have placed their widows and orphans in an asylum or home, from using their widow and orphans’ fund in defraying the legitimate expenses thereby incurred.—1887, Journal, 10986, 11027. 346. W. and 0. Funds cannot be merged. A Subordinate Lodge has no right to merge the widow and orphans’ fund into the general fund, as they are trust funds, donated for a specific purpose, and cannot be thus diverted from the pur- poses for which they were created. A State Grand Body can- not authorize this to be done.—1870-1885, Journal, 4875, 4897-9976, 10071.FUNDS. it 3. What are Legitimate Appropriations. 347. Widow and Orphans’ Fund used for a home, but not for relief of aged. There is no law of the Order now in force which prohibits any Subordinate Lodge from appropriating a portion of its widow and orphans’ fund for the purpose of purchase or erection of a home for its widows and orphans, but the law does forbid “the use of the widow and orphans’ funds to be appropriated to the relief of aged and infirm mem- bers of the Order.”—1885, Journal, 10054, 10168. 348. Special W. and O. Fund cannot be donated for home. Where, by the constitution, a fund shall be provided for the reef of the widows and orphans of deceased members of the Lodge, who died in good standing, when such families are left in destitute circumstances, and also for the education of the children of the deceased brothers, such fund cannot, in whole or in part, be donated to the establishment of a perma- nent home for widows and orphans of the jurisdiction, it being a specific trust fund for the beneficiaries of the deceased mem- bers of the Lodge owning the fund.—(Linn’s Appeal.)—1886, Journal, 10399, 10475. 349. Surrendered W. and O. Funds after five years. When the W. and O. funds of a defunct Lodge pass into the treasury of a Grand Lodge, they should be credited separately and distinctly, and so held. After the five years within which no reclamation shall have been made of funds so surrendered, the final disposition of them is, under existing law, within the control of that body. Specific trusts are, however, to be exe- cuted if possible, and a widow and orphan fund should be apphed to the use of such beneficiaries.—1875, Journal, 6594, 6642. 3.—WHAT ARE LEGITIMATE APPROPRIATIONS. 350. Appropriations from General Fund—State control. Subordinates have power to regulate and control their own financial affairs, and have the right to determine the propriety of appropriating their funds for all purposes recognized by the Order. (1866, Journal, 3959, 4007.) Although it 1s left to the Subordinates in their discretion, to appropriate their funds for these purposes, yet that discretion must be exercised in a reasonable manner; and Grand Encampments and Grand Lodges may enact suitable regulations to prevent their Subor- _ oe ne Rae ete ategat nee - 2 * _— se ah my " ew me ™ g Comes . aoe a errr os — en32 FUNDS. 3, What are Legitimate Appropriations.— Continued. dinates from making grossly excessive appropriations for such purposes to the injury of the funds, that should primarily be held for purposes of relief. (1879, Journal, SEAk, silsoy) The reversionary interest a Grand Lodge holds in the funds of its Subordinates gives it an undoubted right to limit their expenses to purposes within the Order, and may, with pro- priety, inhibit a division of funds or other property among the members of a Lodge.—1857, Journal, 2772, 2812. 351. What are legitimate purposes. ‘The money in the treasury of a Lodge is stamped as trust funds, only to be used for the legitimate objects of the Order. These legitimate objects are summed up in the Tract on Odd Fellowship, as follows : “The peculiar office of a Subordinate Lodge 1s to provide the means to meet the claims of its sick and distressed mem- bers, to care for them properly during their illness, to bury the dead, to succor the widow, and to educate the orphan,’’— 1871, Journal, 5197, 5246. 352. Music at Anniversary. The expenditure of Lodge funds for music, to accompany a parade, or as an attractive feature in connection with, and as a part of the prescribed ceremonies, is authorized, subject to such Hmitations as may be made by local legislation, as a part of the legitimate expenses incident to the celebration of the Anniversary of American Odd Fellowship on April 26th, and no other day. —1894, Journal, 14050, 14073. 353. For celebrating Anniversary, April 26—when and for what. A Subordinate Lodge may expend a reasonable amount of its funds to defray the necessary expenses incident to the celebration of the introduction of Odd Fellowship in America, in such a manner as shall tend to promulgate and illustrate its principles, or to elevate 1t or dignify 1t in the eyes of the community, such as hiring halls, paying for printing, procuring orators, etc., but not for those things which contribute merely to the pleasure or gratification of the individual mem- ber, such as parties, balls, pic-nics, excursions, banquets and the like, and that, within these limits, the question is one for the Subordinate or its Immediate Grand Jurisdiction.—1 886-1887, Journal, 10402, 10443-10714, 10951, 11005. 354. May expend for memorial services. A Lodge holding memorial services, pursuant to the proclamation of the GrandFUNDS. 132 3. What are Legitimate Appropriations.— Continued. Sire, may expend a reasonable amount of its funds to defray the necessary expenses incident thereto, under the limitations and restrictions contained in the decision of the Grand Sire No. 15, 13887 —(Journal;-10714.)—-1888, Journal, 11102, 11374, HIS99. “Seees so. 355. For Watchers— Real Estate — Picture Frames — Albums. A Subordinate “has the right to expend its funds, not otherwise interdicted, for hiring watchers to watch with its own or transient members, the purchase of real estate, the building of halls, the purchase of large and costly frames for charters and pictures, albums for the same purpose, and many other such articles.” —1879, Journal, 8166, 8185. - 356. Donations to Brothers in ill-health. A Subordinate Lodge has a right to donate of its funds, to a brother in ill- health, as a charity, though not entitled thereto by the by-laws as a matter of right. (1857, Journal, 2772, 2812.) When an unsuspended member dies, who was disqualified under the local law, from receiving benefits, the Lodge can donate money to bury him, and may even donate a larger sum than the by- laws allow for a funeral benefit ; provided, 1t is done in accord- ance with the local regulations in the matter of donations.— 1894, Journal, 13782, 14036, 14070. 357. Donations to assist new Lodges allowed. Donations made to assist petitioning brothers or Patriarchs, by the parent or other Lodges or Encampments, for the purpose of instituting new Lodges or Encampments, is allowable, and is in no sense to be regarded as a division of the funds of the Lodge or Encampment. In the consideration of such action by the parent Lodges and Encampments, it is recommended that the Grand Bodies or Grand Officers of the jurisdiction be consul- ted as to its propriety —1868-1878, Journal, 4423-7804, 7842. 358. For Odd Fellows’ Homes. A Lodge has the right to donate money from its General Fund for the benefit of an Odd Fellows’ Home, established under the authority of the resolu- tion of the Sovereign Grand Lodge in 1887.—(Journal, 10986, 11027-1886, Journal, 11102, 115.4) t6h300. 359. May purchase piano. Lodges owning a building together, may appropriate money from their General Funds ae en a ee i er a eee ede tn en at ak et ~ Seo Sy: seer gegen eenemeRapa eset ecm Bray ees “ieee = .. ome id ce ae Sa elie ieere enn nee hei cierkgtck tak ee iS 134 FUNDS. 4, What are not Legitimate Appropriations. for a purchase of a piano, for use in their concert hall, or the may allow the trustees to use the revenue of the building for that purchase.—1892, Journal, 12788, 13050, 13076. 4—WHAT ARE NOT LEGITIMATE APPROPRIATIONS. 360. For Pleasure Excursions, Pic-nics, not legitimate expenses. Funds paid into the treasury for Lodge purposes or to answer the legitimate expenses of a Lodge cannot be diverted from the treasury to be expended in pleasure excursions, pic- nics, or the like, for these are not the legitimate purposes of a lodge, and any such expenditure is a misappropriation of the funds, and not to be countenanced.—1871, Journal, 5197, 5246. 361. Literary Entertainment—Dancing, with Collation, not legitimate. A Subordinate has not the right, and a Sub- ordinate Grand Body cannot confer upon them the right, to celebrate the anniversary of the Order, by providing for its members and their families a literary and musical entertain- ment, with a collation and dance, the expense to be paid from the funds of the Lodge. Such an expenditure is not an expenditure for the legitimate purposes of the Order. (1886, Journal, 10253, 10521, 10659.) The expenditure of Lodge funds for music in connection with a dance, or other enter- tainment, not constituting a part of the regular anniversary exercises, 1s neither authorized nor permitted by the laws of Odd Fellowship.—1894, Journal 14050, 14073. 362. For music at funeral, not legitimate. It is not lawful for an Encampment to appropriate money from its regular funds, for music at the funeral of a Patriarch.—1879, Journal, 8088, 8176. 363. Street uniform— Washington Monument. It is unlawful to use the funds to procure street uniform, nor is the Washington Monument such an object or purpose as is contem- plated by our laws to which the funds of a Subordinate Lodge can or should be appropriated.—1875, Journal, 6350, 6619, 6692, 364. For Lodge Anniversary or Banquet, illegal. It is not legal to take from the treasury of a Subordinate, the expenses of a supper (or banquet) given on the night of the installation ofFUNDS. 135 5. Miscellaneous. its officers (1882, Journal, 8839, 9025, 9101), or for the celebra- tion of Lodge anniversaries.—1887, Journal, 10908, 10976. 365. Illegal to offer reward. A Lodge cannot lawfully appropriate of its funds to offer a reward for the apprehension and conviction of a person who terribly beat and wounded one of its members.—1884, Journal, 9504, 9734, 9801. 366. Illegal, for entertaining Grand Officers or celebrating anniversaries. An appropriation of the funds of a Subordi- nate Lodge or Encampment for the purpose of entertaining the Officers and Representatives of Grand Bodies, or for the purpose of celebrating the anniversaries of the respective Lodges, is not proper nor legitimate, and should not be counte- nanced by State Grand Bodies.—1884-1887, Journal, 9738, 9804-10944, 10981, 11000. 367. Not for miscellaneous charities. A lodge or Encamp- ment has not the right to appropriate its funds for charitable purposes in no way connected with the I. O.O.F.; the moneys of the Order should be husbanded for the needs of the Order and not squandered in miscellaneous charities. (1890, Jour- nal, 11892, 12217, 12281.) Cannot donate funds. to an asso- ciation known as ‘The King’s Daughters,’”—1891, Journal, 12358, 126382, 12701. 368. Subordinates cannot appropriate for prize drills. A Subordinate Lodge has not the right to appropriate money to be awarded as prizes for excellence in drills by the Patriarchs Militant.—1889, Journal, 11799, 11816. 5.—_MISCELLANEOUS. 369. Law governing General Relief Funds. 1. When any jurisdiction shall suffer under some great calamity, and a relief committee shall be duly authorized to receive and disburse money to the sufferers, it shall be the duty of the Grand Master of such jurisdiction to see that the treasurer of such fund shall execute and deliver to him a bond to secure the money placed, or to be placed, in his hands for the purposes of relief. 2. One of the conditions of said bond shall be, that should there be any surplus left in his. hands after the purposes for which such sum is contributed, have been completed and _per- “ ~ = - = Se all core sehen wna oY ae . en eel <7 pelt Sins er Si a ~ - eatompommeniieme de oe mee Enea dee iota ee secre 52 = > See SS ee ae136 FUNDS. 5. Miscellaneous.—Continued. formed, then that said obligor shall pay the same to the Grand Treasurer of the Sovereign Grand Lodge upon the order of the ae Sire. _ In such an event as is set forth in the first resolution, any eration appointed to administer a relief fund shall be required, within a reasonable time, to make to the Grand Master of the jurisdiction a full and complete report of their proceedings in the premises,and especially if there should be a surplus of money on hand, to report the amount thereof. 4. Should any surplus of said moneys be reported as afore- said, the Grand ‘Master shall notify the Grand Sire of the same, who shall forthwith proceed to draw for the same to the order of the Grand Treasurer. 5. Any such surplus of moneys that shall come to the hands of the Grand Treasurer as aforesaid, shall be invested and held by him under the orders of this Grand Lodge, to be kept for such purposes of special relief as may seem best to conserve the purposes for which they were contributed.—1875, Journal, 6578, 6642. 371. Surplus aid to be returned. When any Lodge or Lodge members in any locality shall suffer and shall eae and obtain permission to solicit aid in other than the usin ol where they reside. Such aid so obtained shall, if a surplus above actual need be obtained, be returned to theee contributing it, and the Grand Lodge of the Jurisdiction shall see that it is promptly done.—1894—1895, Journal, 14174-14577, 14609. 372. Of defunct Subordinates—How used. The funds and property of defunct Lodges and Encampments may, at the option of the Body holding the s: ame, be used for the purpose of assisting working L odges and Ene: impments, when in need of funds to sustain them in their or ganization, or they may be appled for the assistance of ay widows and orphi ins of mem- bers of such defunct bodies, or to any relief fund which may exist in such Grand Taauaenee ; provided, that where a fund is held on a specific trust, and such Subordinate becomes defunct, the Grand Body shall see that such trust is duly executed and the trust fund applied to the purposes for which the fund was created.—1872, Journal, 5516, 5546. 373. A Grand Lodge may be held liable for advances made by a Subordinate Lodge to a member of one of its defunctFUNDS. ToL 5. Miscellaneous.—Continued. Subordinates, to the extent of the assets of such defunct Subor- dinate, which came into the possession of such Grand Lodge upon forfeiture of its charter, but to no greater extent. All such assets are morally and legally subject to the refunding such benemis loo), Journal, S107, 3123: 374. Not to be loaned without security and interest. No Lodge shall divert its funds from the uses for which they were paid in, nor loan the same at any time without ample security being given, and a reasonable interest being paid.—(Smith’s Appeal.)—1887, Journal, 10909, 10928. 375. A Lodge can loan its funds, and make terms of the investment to suit itself, subject to provisions of general or local laws on the subject, restricting the character of such investments. 1890-1895, Journal, 11897, 12192, 122/6— 14433, 14461. 376. May invest surplus in stocks. A Lodge may invest its surplus funds in the stock of a bank, loan and trust com- pany, or other moneyed enterprise which it may deem to be a good paying concern.—1888, Journal, 11102, 11374, 11399. 377. May purchase stock in Odd Fellows’ Hall_—An Odd Fellows’ Lodge may, for the purpose of providing a place for its meetings, use a reasonable portion of its funds to purchase stock in an Odd Fellows’ Hall Association, although such hall or building, when erected, will be in part, used for other than Odd Fellow purposes.—1887, Journal, 10718, 109051, TL005. 378. Special five per cent fund in Lodges. Grand Lodges of the various Grand Jurisdictions, are invested with the power to permit Subordinate and Rebekah Lodges under their respec- tive jurisdictions, to set aside five per cent of their receipts for dues, as a contingent fund, to be expended in the payment of necessary and proper obligations, which every Lodge must meet, and for which purpose a Subordinate Lodge, under existing laws, cannot expend its funds.—1890-1591, Journal, 12232, 12285-12610, 12651. 379. Special five per cent fund in Encampments. Grand Encampments may authorize their Subordinates to set aside five per cent of their annual receipts from dues, as a contin- Diceinllb~romeceamegtie ab ree eo aetna ey a nt dein met ae = sar Saaseageseereamesrenbate arma = 2 yon ee as o Reeds = rm named138 FUNDS—FUNERALS. 5. Miscellaneous.— Continued. | gent or special fund, to be expended in the payment of neces- te sary and proper obligations, which every Subordinate Encamp- hi ment must meet, and for which purpose such Subordinate Bile Encampments, under existing laws, cannot expend their funds. meee | —1891, Journal, 12626, 12684. Hh 380. Grand Body must take action. It is necessary for ae a Grand Lodge to take action, and grant such permission, i before a Subordinate in its jurisdiction could thus apply its L | funds ; and in case the Grand Lodge did not take action, its He Grand Master has no power to grant such permission.—1891, Hae Hournal. 12304, 12682, 12701. He FUNERALS. 381. Funeral honors to brothers in arrears. The pro- priety of extending funeral honors to brothers in arrears, but a against whom no ch: arges for unworthy conduct are pending at tt, the time of their death, is a matter for regulation by the local laws.—1857, Journal, 2780, 2818 382. Lodges not to attend funeral of an Ancient Odd | Fellow. A Lodge cannot, in a body as a Lodge, attend the ae funeral of deceased ‘‘Ancient Odd Fellow,” and conduct the TB services according to the ritual of the Order.—1876, Journal, im mon, Ge7i, (051. eeu 383. Lodges may attend by Committee, if local law We authorizes. ‘he several jurisdictions of the several States i bi have the right to inmate whether the dead can be buried Hae by a committee of the Lodge or by the whole Lodge.—1876, Daal Journal, 6752, 6977, 7051. | | 384, Opening and closing Lodge at. There is no law fi I requiring a Noble Grand to open and close me. Lodge in regu- Hh lar form when called to attend the funeral of a brother. He Ces may do so or not.—1878, Journal, 7735, 783 it Li 385. Funeral Regalia. The regalia to be worn by all Hay brothers of the Order, when attending the funeral of a deceased aa brother, shall be as follows :FUNERALS. 139 Funerals.—Continued. ist. A black crape rosette, having a center of the.color of the highest degree to which the bearer may have attained, to be worn on the left breast; above it a sprig of evergreen, and below it (Gf the wearer be an elective or past office), the jewel or jewels which, as such, he may be entitled to wear. 2d. The ordinary mourning badge to be worn by brothers in memory of a deceased brother, shall be a strip of black crape passed through one button-hole only of the left lapel of the coat, and tied with a narrow ribbon of the color of the highest degree to which the wearer may have attained.—7387. Nore.—The several State Grand Encampments and Grand Lodges may at their discretion, permit the usual regalia of the Order to be worn at funerals, either in connection with or asa substitute for the simple regalia above described. On such occasions the Marshal shall wear a black scarf, and bear a baton bound with black crape. The Outside Guardian shall bear a red wand bound with black crape. The Scene Supporters shall bear white wands bound with black crape. The Inside Guardian shall bear the regalia and insignia, ind1- cating the rank in the Order of the deceased brother. The Supporters of the Vice Grand shall bear their wands of office bound with black crape. The Chaplain shall wear a white scarf. The Warden shall bear the ax bound with black crape. The Conductor shall bear his wand of office bound with black crape, and the Supporters of the Noble Grand shall each bear their wands of office bound with black crape.—1877, Journal, 1881,, (405, 386. A Grand Master may permit usual regalia to be worn. Notwithstanding that the law of a Grand Lodge pro- vides that the funeral regalia of that jurisdiction shall be that described in Journal, 7387, a Grand Master has the authority to grant a dispensation permitting the usual regaha of the Order to be worn at funerals, with or as a substitute for the regalia described in that law ; his prerogative in that regard cannot be abridged. In the absence of such dispensation the regular funeral regalia must be worn.—(Blatt’s Appeal.) —1885, Journal, 9980, 10152. 387. Street uniforms worn at, when. ‘The prescribed street uniform may be worn at a funeral of a deceased brother if the State Grand Jurisdiction shall so determine. It is a matter of local regulation.—1877, Journal, 7380, 7474. —z . oe " plan nip Bt li Si RE PS ae ee ee ee Re ee Bek pee Pi eS a) GE a en a ene ae or a we eeaN 7 140 FUNERALS. Funerals.— Continued. 388. Regalia at funeral of a Daughter of Rebekah. It is admissible for Odd Fellows to appear in regalia at the funeral of a Daughter of Rebekah, in case they first obtain permission so to do from the proper Grand Officers of the jurisdiction.— 1874, Journal, 6007, 6235, 6314. 389. Encampment Regalia at Lodge funeral. At the funeral of a Lodge member who has not attained the Patri- archal Degree, each member is entitled to wear the regalia of the highest rank he has attained in the Lodge. The regular regalia, as prescribed for the Encampment branch, other than the usual rosette, has not been authorized by this Grand Lodge to be used on such occasions.—1877, Journal, 73875, 7477. 390. Funeral Service. Forms of funeral service and pro- cession adopted in 1874, Journal, 6173, 6221, and in 1877, Journal, 7388, 7474, as amended in 1880, Journal, 8349, 8461, are found in the Book of Forms. Either one of these may be used entire, or instead thereof such selections from one or more, as may be deemed suitable to the occasion, may be used in the discretion of the Subordinates. (1888, Journal, 11385, 11400.) The forms of prayer, and service selected, must be strictly adhered to, and no other form of prayer can be used than those so laid down, except that in the service at the Lodge Room, House or Church, an extemporaneous prayer may be had. instead of those in the Form Book.—1847-1848, Journal, 1115-1266, 1297. 391. Rebekah Funeral Service adopted, ordered printed, and sold as supplies—1887, Journal, 10983, 11026-11081, HOS 7. 392. Who officiates at Patriarch’s Funeral. Where a Patriarchal member of the Order dies suddenly, without expressing his preference for burial by either his Encampment or Lodge, and where both Bodies desire to officiate at the funeral, the matter shall be determined by the expressed wish of the widow (should there be one), or nearest relatives,— feo), Journal, 11898, 12217, 12281. 393. Precedence at Funerals. In all cases funeral cere- monies shall be conducted by the Subordinate Lodge, except that in conducting the funeral ceremony of a deceased brother,” FUNERALS—GRAND BODIES, STATE. 141 Funerals.— Continued. a member in good standing of both a Subordinate Lodge and a Subordinate Encampment, the Lodge shall take precedence over the Encampment, (except where the deceased was a Grand Officer, etc.), unless by the previously expressed desire of the deceased, his widow or near relative, the Encampment should be designated to take charge of his remains for burial ; where- upon, under the delegated power from the party having legal charge of the body, the Encampment shall take precedence.- 1890, Jounal, 1 S96, 12907: 1298 1, GRAND BODIES, STATE. Page. ee LO OF OAMIZOR is gs goers ca ee iy Re es ee ee 141 ae AGL JUTEROICIIOU 202.2. a to ys ak Chae 2. cating tee ey 145 S. CONS MULIOUS—- AMEN GMOS, oo ie) Ga i, de ae ee ee ae 146 4. (General power and AUtHOMUY.. 03.000 yee eee ee 148 a. What. Grand, bodies cannot dO... soo. ie oi ga a 153 G. Slembers; ther qualitications amd: moWte. x. sigs cee oe ae 157 Mia MECC IRN OS ENGIOLLG: ose ees gree oe ne Bed seg gee ee 160 82 Business; by. whom and how transacted... 46.252) ese ee 163 & Returns vo Sovercion Grand Louse. 0). 2. 777s ee a 167 £0. Miscelatieous.34 003 toa: fe ke Oe ee ie re ee a 169 1—HOW ORGANIZED. 395. Ten Lodges and five Encampments constitute. See By-laws, Article 4. 396. Proceedings to obtain Grand Charter. See By-laws, Article 6.—1893, Journal, 13686, 13694. 397. Petition signed by C. P. and Scribe. Under Article V. of the By-laws, a petition for the establishment of a Grand Encampment will be sufficiently signed by the Chief Patriarch and Seribe and duly attested by the seal of the Encampment ; but it would be unobjectionable if the Past Chief Patriarchs and Past High Priests of the Encampment were to add their signatures to the petition. —1892, Journal, 12788, 18050, 13076. 398. Past High Priests are entitled to seats at the institution of a Grand Encampment and are entitled to sign the petition for its institution.—1892, Journal, 12788, 13050, 13076. fe Sle Sree MT os aeSTE BERET Sea Se 142 GRAND BODIES, STATE. 1. How Organized.— Continued. 399. Expense of organization—By whom paid. When a per capita assessment is made upon each Subordinate Encamp- ment, to pay for the Charter fee and preliminary expenses in connection with the institution of a Grand Encampment, each Subordinate Encampment must contribute its per capita share, whether the petition is signed by every Encampment or not, each Subordinate being, of course, officially notified that the majority of Subordinates have decided to petition for a Grand Encampment.—1892, Journal, 12789, 13050, 13076. | 400. May require to be Past Chief Patriarch. At the time of the institution of a Grand Encampment, Past High Priests are entitled to seats therein, as well as Past Chief Patriarchs. Of course, the Grand Encampment has power, thereafter, to frame its Constitution so as to limit its membership to Past Chief Patriarchs alone, but this is a matter for the subsequent action of the Grand Encampment in framing its Constitution. eo, Journal, 12799, 15050, 13076. 401. Rights of P. G. on organization of G. L. When a Grand Lodge is instituted, all Past Grands in good standing in the Jurisdiction become entitled to the exercise of their rights, which are, voting for Grand Officers and eligibility to office ; but all legislative work in the newly instituted Body is confined to the Charter members, that is, to those who have been chosen by the several Lodges to apply for the Charter, and who have been present and have taken the obligation at the institution of the Grand Lodge.—1893, Journal, 13258, 13548, 13671. 402. No limit to the number of Petitions. In petitioning for a Charter for a Grand Lodge, there is no limit to the num- ber of members who may sign the petition, provided they are Past Grands in good standing who have been authorized to act by vote of the Subordinates in which they hold membership. As soon as instituted, the Grand Lodge can proceed to adopt a Constitution, and fix its basis of representation —1893, Jour- nal, 13258, 13548, 18671. _ 403. Grand Sire may grant warrants during recess. See Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 404. Grand Sire may grant warrants in recess. The X Ne 2A a . ay 2A ac : 7 x \ » rs Grand Sire, during the recess of this Grand Lodge, has power,GRAND BODIES, STATE. 148 l. How Organized.—Continued. on petition, to “grant warrants for the opening of new Lodges and Encampments, Grand or Subordinate, in places where Grand Bodies established by this Grand Lodge may not exist ; and all warrants so granted by him, shall be of force until recalled by this Grand Lodge.” rm . e . : e ; > Yhe decision of this Lodge, in part to the contrary (Journal of C) my Pp 6 1874, p. 6265) was wrong.—1880, Journal, 8211, 8337, 8440. 405. Accompanied by the Charter fee. See By-laws, Article 7. 406. Proxies not allowable. In conventions to organize Grand Bodies pursuant to Article 5 of the By-laws, each Lodge or Encampment must be represented by one or more of its Past Grands, or Past Chief Patriarchs, or Past High Priests. They cannot be represented by proxy. The trust is personal and there is no power of substitution.—1883, Journal, 9324, 9442. 407. Not instituted until dues paid. No Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall be instituted until the Subordinates petitioning therefor shall have paid all arrearages to this Grand Lodge.—18438-1850, Journal, 600-1584, 1653. 408. All traveling and other expenses of the Grand Sire, etc. See By-laws, Article 6. 409. Past Grands of the Jurisdiction, who may be present at the institution of a State Grand Body, are not to be treated as Charter members, unless they were petitioners for the Charter. —1884, Journal, 9503, 9734, 9301. 410. The Sovereign Grand Lodge has no power to alter the charter of a State Grand Lodge, without first obtaining the consent of such State Grand Lodge.—1847, Journal, 10638, 1090. 411. Cannot be represented until warrant confirmed. A Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment is not entitled to repre- sentation until the warrant is confirmed, and, therefore, not liable to pay the representative quota; and the dues accruing from Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in the jurisdiction of such Lodge or Encampment, are required to be paid to this Grand Lodge until the warrant is confirmed.—1843-1845, Journal, 600-808. 412. Charter forfeited if less than quorum. Five (now seven) Past Grands are necessary to constitute a Grand Lodge. % ~ ‘ F onli seni smemgge ee esa a ~— ad iota" ~ TEAS a Shipp emit ee men - NINES sweet lene r * = hae ine ER ON cc aac i an. ee ‘erheen sui h > ” es144 GRAND BODIES, STATE. 1. How Organized.—Continued. If there be less than five (now seven) it becomes disqualified to work, and its warrant or charter is forfeited and must be sur- rendered, and its Subordinates pass under the jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1831, Journal, 115, 116. 413. Incorporation recommended. [Jor the purpose. of enabling Grand Bodies the more effectually to avail themselves of the means to obtain redress, in cases of attempted division or misappropriation of funds and property of Subordinates, said Grand Bodies are hereby advised to obtain for themselves legislative acts of incorporation—1864, Journal, 3665, 3697. 414. Property of defunct Subordinates to be transmitted. Upon the institution of a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, it is the duty of the Grand Secretary to immediately transmit to the proper officers of such Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- ment, the charter and property in the possession of this Grand Lodge, of all defunct or suspended Subordinate Lodges or Encampments embraced within the territory of their respective jurisdictions.—1876, Journal, 7031, 7079. 415. Authority cannot be annulled without cause. ‘The sole right and privilege to confer the several Encampment degrees having been granted by this Grand Lodge to the several Grand Encampments in their respective jurisdictions ; it is regarded as a solemn compact, that cannot be recalled or revoked by this. Body, so long as the said Grand Encampments shall keep inviolate their obligations to the Grand Lodge. 16/4, Journal, 6237, 63817. 416. Refusal to pay per capita on organization. Though a Subordinate Encampment ina Jurisdiction about to organize a Grand Encampment, declines or refuses to pay the per capita assessment that has been agreed upon by a majority for the payment of the Charter fee, it cannot be debarred from partici- pating in the organization of the Grand Encampment; but if such Encampment shall continue insubordinate after the organization of the Grand Encampment, proper proceedings may be taken against it by the Grand Encampment, or Grand Patriarch, to punish it for insubordination by demanding its Charter. The question of renumbering in case of persistent refusal to pay, is one entirely for the. Grand Encampment. —1892, Journal, 12790, 138050, 13076.GRAND BODIES, STATE. 145 o—lLHEIR JURISDICTION. 417. All Grand Bodies are Supreme, except. Sce Consti- tution, Article 1, § 3. 418. Possess all power not reserved to Sovereign Grand Lodge. See Constitution, Article 1, § 9. 419. Over existing Subordinates, as soon as organized. See By-laws, Article 13. 420. Powers of State Bodies over attached Subordinates. The attachment of Subordinates to a contiguous Grand Body is designed only to be temporary in its duration, exceedingly limited in its extent, and is subject to reclamation by the parent Grand Body whenever the welfare of the Subordinate may require it, or there shall be a sufficient number of them in the State or Territory to authorize the formation of a Grand Body. The original Charter under which such Subordinate was organized is its lawful warrant to work; and a warrant issued by a State Grand Body as a substitute therefor, or in lieu of it, is wholly unauthorized, and invalid. No State Grand Body has power to issue a charter for, or to establish a Subordinate outside of its territorial Hmits; nor has it the power to abrogate those issued by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. —1872, Journal, 5284, 5490, 5540. 421. Status of attached Lodges in contiguous territory. The resolutions giving jurisdiction to Grand Bodies over Sub- ordinates in contiguous territory, pursuant to Article 13 of the By-laws, are simply intended to grant a supervisory power, and not to confer the power to create Subordinates in such con- tiguous territory, much less to allow them to become Subordi- nates to those jurisdictions. The immediate Jurisdiction over any territory in which a Grand Lodge does not exist, belongs alone to the Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1873, Journal, 5887, 5938.) The Past Grands of such attached Subordinates are entitled to seats in the Grand Lodge to which they are attached, and may be elected by such Grand Lodge to any official posi- tion within its gift. Such attached Subordinates should make their reports, and pay the percentage, to the Grand Bodies to which they are attached, and they are to be supervised by D. D. G. M’s appointed by the Grand Masters of such Grand Lodges, and not by a D. D. Grand Sire. Whilst such Subor- dinates are under such Grand Bodies, they possess such powers 10 en ele ee gir aol ee ga eee ee fr ee 4 rt146 GRAND BODIES, STATE. 8. Constitutions—Amendments. and privileges, and must perform such duties as are possessed and performed by other Subordinates im such jurisdiction 1874, Journal, 5987, 6265, 6324, 6325), until such time as this Grand Lodge shall resume immediate jurisdiction, or charter a Grand Body in the territory in which such Subordi- nate is located.—1875, Journal, 6621, 6692. 3 -CONSTITUTIONS—AMENDMENTS. 422. Must furnish Constitutions, etc. “Grand Lodges or Grand Encampments, whenever desiring to submit their respective constitutions or amendments thereto to this Grand Body for approval, shall be required first to furnish the Grand Secretary a complete copy of their Constitutions, with all amend- ments thereto, accompanied with a certificate from the State Grand Lodge or Encampment, attested by the Secretary, and the seal of the Grand Body attached” (1870, Journal, 4929), and to furnish their documents in such form as to distinguish, by marginal memoranda or otherwise, such parts of the revised instrument as have not already received the sanction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1856, Journal, 2994. 423, Form of Constitution. While the Sovereign Grand Lodge does not claim the power to dictate to a Grand Body the particular form in which it shall frame its organic law, it does appear to be eminently proper, that, whatever form may be adopted, its provisions should be as simple, direct and com- prehensive as possible, without unnecessary prolixity, and free from any clauses, sentences or paragraphs that are imperfect or incomplete in themselves, and incapable of being understood without resorting to other and entirely distinct enactments of other and entirely distinct bodies or authorities.—1860, Jour. nal, 3268, 3270. | 424. Constitutions and Amendments to be approved by Grand Sire in recess. (See By-laws, Article IX. 1894, Jour- nal, 14091, 14146.) They are not operative or of any binding force until approved. If approved they at once become the organic law in full force, and do not depend for validity upon any future action whatever. If error be found the error must be corrected. 1847-1872-1885-1890, Journal, 1058—5517, po41-—-Jooo, 10105, 10176-11892; 12217, 12281.GRAND BODIES, STATE. 147 3. Constitutions—Amendments.— Continued. 425. Laws to be transmitted under seal. Hereafter all laws sent to this Grand Lodge for approval shall bear the seal of the Body adopting them and all documents without a seal (where the Body. has one), shall be returned without consider- ation.—1872, Journal, 5518, 5547. 426. A proposed amendment to the Constitution of a State Grand Body will not be approved by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. It must be first adopted by the State Grand Body.— 1870, Journal, 4840, 4869. 427. A proposed amendment cannot be amended when it comes up for action where the constitution itself provides that it shall be altered or amended only by a proposition therefor in writing, at a Regular Annual Communication, which propo- sition shall be entered upon the Journal, and shall not be acted upon until the next Annual Communication of this Grand Body at which time such alterations or amendments may be considered, and if agreed to by a two-thirds vote of the Repre- sentatives present shall be adopted.—1876-1877, Journal, 7024, 7078-7419, 7486. 428. Must be amended according to its own provision— Revised Constitution. The Constitution of a State Grand Body can only be amended in the manner peg Se by the Constitution itself (1873, Journal, 5804, 5945, 5953), although it be merely to amend a provision, so as to Farle it conform to the law of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, with which it con- flicts. (1874-1888, Journ: ul, 6250, 6323-9 273, 9346.) When a Constitution of a State Grand Body has been revised, by a committee appointed: for that purpose, and sundry amend- ments made thereto, the revised instrument comes under the requirements of the old one in force. (1891, Journal, 12625, 12684.) All amendments to Grand Lodge Constitutions must be acted upon at the subsequent session, as presented at the preceding session of a Grand Lodge.—1895, Journal, 14533, 14566. 429. A resolution passed, with all the formalities, to amend the Constitution of a Grand Body, does legally amend the Constitution in the particulars specified therein, although it does not refer to the section which it amends, the intention oy, se shee RaES inst FR a cee ee Ae ae Oe , Co nae te aaNe nk eg ee. = ee ee 2 Ce ee As ia = PRR re — - P 3 . io rr SRR os ye et hg 148 GRAND BODIES, STATE. 4, General Power and Authority. of the mover, and of the Lodge itself, being too plain for cavil. The lack of form does not affect the substance—1878, Jour- mal 77160, 7802. 430. A resolution construing a constitutional provision, must be passed by the same vote, and with all the formalities required to amend the article it proposes to construe, as it 1s in fact an amendment to the Constitution, under the guise of construing an article thereof.—l853, Journal, Zils, Zest, 2172. 431. Two-thirds, means two-thirds present. When the Constitution of a Grand Lodge requires a vote of two-thirds on the adoption of any amendment thereto, but does not expressly declare it shall be a vote of two-thirds of the Lodges of the entire jurisdiction, a majority of two-thirds of the votes of the Lodges present, as a quorum, is sufficient to adopt a proposed amendment.—1859, Journal, 8092, sti. 432. By-laws need not the approval of the 8.G.L. It is not necessary to submit the By-laws of State Grand Bodies, or amendments thereto, to the Sovereign Grand Lodge for appro- val._—1852, Journal, 1899, 1953, 433. By-laws not repealed by a resolution. A By-law of a State Grand Body cannot be repealed by a mere resolution, when a different mode of amendment is prescribed. If a res- olution be passed professedly in pursuance of a By-law, we must presume it to be valid.—1875, Journal, 6566, 6629. 4.—GENERAL POWER AND AUTHORITY. 434. State Grand Bodies have power to make general laws for the government of Subordinates, and the local wants of their Subordinates should be their guide upon the subject. Subordinates have no legislative power whatever, except to make by-laws for their own internal government.—1851, Jour- nal, 1724, 1797-1784, 1786, 1807. 435. May enact uniform Constitutions for Subordinates. State Grand Bodies, being expressly declared the legislative heads of the Order in their several jurisdictions, have, unques- tionably, the power to adopt a uniform system of Constitutions149 GRAND BODIES, STATE. 4, General Power and Authority.— Continued. for their Subordinates, and the Subordinates are bound to con- form to such Constitutions, though working under Constitu- tions approved by_ the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1842-1848, Journal, 496—-1235-1286, 1317. 436. Has a right to construe its own local law. The Grand Lodge of New York decided that a temporary presiding officer at a district grand committee meeting had power to con- fer the past official degrees, though the law gave that power to the D. D. G. M., who was the regular presiding officer at such meetings. .On appeal this Grand Lodge held that it was a question of the construction of a local law, and that the State Grand Lodge is the proper place to examine and decide the same, and having done so its decision is and should be final. (1878, Journal, 7803, 7842.) .The decision of a State Grand Lodge that the D. D. G. M. has the power to decide appeals from the action of a Subordinate Lodge is final. (1885, Jour- nal, 10132, 10179.) Also, that the Grand Master had power in a given case to appoint a Special Deputy, is conclusive. (1879, Journal, 8108, 8178.) So, also, where a Grand Master ruled out of order a resolution offered in Grand Lodge that all com- mittees must be appointed from Past Grand Masters and Rep- resentatives, it was held that it had the right to construe its own laws.—(Cooper’s Appeal.)—1888, Journal; 11250, 11311. 437. Not bound by its own decisions. A Grand Body is not bound, because it has established a particular rule of law in one case on appeal, to adhere to that rule of law in subse- quent cases of the same character, but in any such case may review, affirm or reverse its former decision at pleasure. The last paragraph of section four of article one of the Constitution of this Grand Lodge applies only to cases under appeal, and not to all legislation of a Grand Body.—1876, Journal, 7086. 438. All decisions final until reversed. See Constitution, Article 1, § 4. 439. Constitutional questions, how determined. A Grand Lodge has the right, by its Constitution, to determine constitu- tional questions otherwise than by the votes of Past Grands present. (1847, Journal, 1126.) State Grand Bodies have also the right to establish a system of representation, and are the proper legislatures whence such system should emanate. —1852, Journal, 1919,.19338, 1962. oe apg Aer NN Fen — Mae Spumante a eg te > rans 4 Se (NEEL ye os PS Seana ert REN Scena oetpeieen pes teetion Seer ss = es s i a 4 OE ale ny poner150 GRAND BODIES, STATE. A, General Power and Authority.—Continued. 440. May authorize change of place of meeting. Whena Subordinate, working under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, is placed under the jurisdiction of a contiguous State Grand Body, such State Grand Body has jurisdiction to authorize such Subordinate to change its location.—1875, Jour- nal, 6594, 6642. 441. To construe its own law. When a construction or interpretation of local law is required by any individual mem- ber or Subordinate, the State Grand Body having Jurisdiction is the proper tribunal to pronounce on the question, subject to 2 Sovereion Grand Lodge.—1891, Journal, 12355 appeal to the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1591, Journal, 12905, 12632, 12701. 442. May expel from its own Body, not from the Order. A State Grand Body has power to expel a member from its own body (1847, Journal, 1062, 1080), who may be guilty of conduct derogatory to the character of the Order, either in or out of the Grand Body, after opportunity for defense or after he shall have been duly convicted, but possesses no power to expel a member altogether from the Order. It may, however, order a Subordinate to try a member, and to this order the Subordinate must yield obedience.—1875—1879-1889, Journal, 6659, 6660, 6704~7917, 8112, 8178-8090, 8176-11482, 11728, 11786. 443. May indefinitely postpone charges. Charges for unbecoming conduct having been, in due form, preferred to a Grand Lodge against an officer of that Body for being intoxi- cated in the public streets, a motion was passed to indefinitely postpone the charges. On appeal it was held that this was an ‘exercise of its powers as a Grand Lodge where it had full and complete jurisdiction.” (1878, Journal, 7770, 7859.) A Grand Body may lay charges on the table—(Sayer’s Appeal.) —1882, Journal, 8958, 9082. 444, May reverse decision on charges against Subordi- nate. A Subordinate refused to reinstate an expelled member as directed by a District Grand Committee. Charges were pre- ferred against the Lodge to its Grand Lodge for such refusal, and the Grand Lodge instead of compelling its Subordinate to reinstate the member, directed the G. M. to reprimand the Subordinate for its disobedience to the mandate of the DistrictGRAND BODIES, STATE. 1d1 4. General Power and Authority — Continued. Grand Committee. Held, that the Grand Lodge had the power to reverse the decision in the manner it did.—1879, Journal S073,-S1 73. 445. Decision on a question of fact. A Grand Body is fully competent to decide the question of fact as to which can- didate for office in such Body is elected.—1879, Journal, 8109, 8178. 446. May reconsider vote in Grand Lodge. After the passage of a resolution by a Grand Lodge acquitting a brother who has been charged and expelled by his Subordinate Lodge, it is competent for such Grand Lodge to reconsider such vote, and pass a resolution affirming the decision of his Lodge.— 1849, Journal, 1476, 1511. 447. State Grand Bodies may assess Subordinates. State Grand Lodges have the power to assess their Subordinates to meet deficiences and to pay their current expenses. Members of State Grand Lodges are not to be taxed out of their private means, but the ratio of membership in the Grand Lodge may form the basis of the assessment on the Subordinate Lodges out of their Lodge funds.—1858-1862, Journal, 2885, 2924, 2963-3467, 3490. 448. Grand Lodge may pay its Appointed Officers, though the Constitution provides that “the expenses necessarily Incur- red by the Past Grand Master, elective officers of, and one representative from each Lodge to the Grand Lodge, in coming to, attending on, and returning from its session, shall be paid by the Grand Lodge.”—(Gwinn’s Appeal.)—1894, Journal, 13984, 14064. 449, Assessments on newly instituted Subordinates. Where the Constitution of a Grand Body provides that its revenue is derived from the sale of supplies, and a capitation tax levied upon the membership of the Subordinates, and that the Finance Committee shall report at the annual session an estimate of the expenses of the Grand Body, for the current fiscal year, for salaries, etc., and the Grand Body at its annual session levies a tax in accordance therewith, one-half to accom- pany each semi-annual report, a Lodge, although instituted during the preceding term, and but sixteen or seventeen weeks — CI see ert. Ma dees? - = et eat can Meng nen 4 imma eh Laer PURARRRT EEN ene ett mesmy me emery et PO Oe SR tr ne mene aNE gh Sombie ee RE ee a 152 GRAND BODIES, STATE. 4, General Power and Authority.— Continued. prior to such annual session, is bound to pay the full capita- tion tax so levied.—1888, Journal, 11101, 113868, 11396. 450. May provide for the erection of Homes. State Grand Bodies are hereby permitted to adopt such laws, for the pur- pose of establishing and maintaining Homes for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, and widows of deceased members of the Order, and Homes for the care, protection and education of orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, as they may determine to be consistent with the welfare of the Order in their respec- tive jurisdictions. (1892, Journal, 13017, 13120, 13161.) That State Grand Bodies have the legal right, and full power, to make reasonable and necessary assessments upon its Subor- dinates to provide and maintain Homes for such dependents, is a correct exposition of recent legislation of this Grand Lodge, but this is a power in whose exercise much caution and deliberation should characterize the action of Grand Bodies. Hous. courmal, JZ115, 14151. 451. May pay P. G. Sires for attending sessions of BS. G. L. on request. Under the expression “ necessary expense ”’ in the Constitution of a Grand Lodge, on appeal, the 8. G. L. held that ‘‘it was within the discretion of the Grand Lodge to pay the expenses of P. G. Sire Sanders in attending the ses- sions of the 8. G. L., he being entitled to a seat therein.’”’— (Godwin’s Appeal.)—1887, Journal, 10859, 10902. 452. May allow applications for relief to individual mem- bers. Rises GRAND BODIES, STATE. 158 6. Members, their Qualifications and Rights.— Continued. 483. Election of Representatives to State Bodies. The Constitution of a Grand Lodge provided that “ Every Lodge shall elect by ballot from among its Past Grands in good standing a Representative to the Grand Lodge,” but “ Any Lodge not having a properly qualified Past Grand, may choose one so qualified from any other Lodge.” The words “ properly qualified” mean legally qualified, and the Lodge having a Past Grand legally qualified could not elect a Past Grand of another Lodge.—(Wilson’s Appeal.)—1888, Journal, 11251, 11311. 485. Any P. G. of Jurisdiction may be Representative, unless. In the absence of any local prohibition a Lodge may elect any one qualified member in its jurisdiction as its Representative to the Grand Lodge——1895, Journal, 14250, 14487, 14670. 486. Elective Officers may be legislative members. A Grand Lodge may provide in its Constitution that elective Grand Officers shall be legislative members, and, as such, have the right to speak and vote.—1855, Journal, 2467, 2501. 487. Membership, Grand Lodge—Examination in Degrees. A State Grand Lodge has not the right to examine a brother in the Subordinate Degrees who presents a proper certificate from his Lodge to the Grand Lodge.—1887, Journal, 10958, 11005. 488. Encampment Degrees not required in Grand Lodge. A Grand Lodge judicially knows nothing of any other Degrees than those which belong to its jurisdiction, and hence cannot require any of its members to be in possession of them, such as the Royal Purple.—1852—1855-1857, Journal, 1922, 1957- 2487, 2507, 2520-2815, 2831. 489. A Junior P. G. may be elected a Representative. A Junior Past Grand can be elected Representative to a State Grand Lodge (1848, Journal, 1286, 1317); but service as Noble Grand to the very last moment is a preliminary condition to becoming a Junior Past Grand, and until a N. G. becomes a Past Grand he cannot be elected Representative to his State Grand Lodge.—1874-1877, Journal, 6211, 6263-7362, 7450. 490. Retiring N. G. cannot be a member or Representative. The retiring Noble Grand cannot be elected as RepresentativeGRAND BODIES, STATE. 159 6. Members, their Qualifications and Rights.—Continued. “until he has ceased to be Noble Grand, and has become a Past Gwand. .(ho(2, Jourmmal, S006, 9018.) Tis nob competent to provide by law that a Noble Grand shail have a seat and vote ina Grand Lodge. No one but Past Grands can be admitted into a Grand Lodge.—1882, Journal, 9020, 9100. Norr.—When the Noble Grand serves the requisite number of nights and to the end of his term, he is entitled to the honors, and ipso facto becomes a Past Grand, though his successor has not been installed. In such a case he doubtless could be elected a Representative after his term has fully expired. 491. When a Past Grand cannot be refused admission. A Past Grand cannot be refused admission to his seat in the Grand Lodge, though the Subordinate Lodge over which he presided has refused or neglected to furnish the report, or pay over to the Grand Lodge the percentage which was due, for the term during which he presided as Noble Grand. (1850, Journal, 1656.) When a Past Grand presents a proper certifi- cate of qualification the Grand Lodge has no authority to reject him upon alleged improprieties of conduct. If he came properly accredited he should be received.—1872-1878, Jour- nal, 5525, 5549-5921, 5951. 492. A member of a suspended Lodge cannot be permitted to enter or remain in a Grand Encampment. If he be an officer therein, his office is vacated.—1848, Journal, 1148, 1291, 13816. 493. Membership of Grand Encampments. Grand Encamp- ments consist of all Past Chief Patriarchs and Past High Priests, or, if their Constitutions so determine, of all Past Chief Patriarchs only. (1851, Journal, 1712, 1770, 1805.) Each Grand Encampment is at liberty to frame its Constitution in this particular, to suit itself, and this Grand Lodge will not interfere with this right. As to the grade of P. H. P’s, it depends entirely on the local laws. If by these laws they are admitted to membership in the Grand Encampment, it would be best to make them eligible to any office, including that of Grand Patriarch. It is advisable that all members should be placed on the same footing, but these are all matters for local legislation —1846-1847-1848-1873, Journal, 958-1114, 1115, 1124-1148, 1291, 1316-5842, 5899. gel ge i ~ 4 4 td ea ae Tn are Ee eet An ae ae eal aad Zz & oy ae Sy ae eet160 GRAND BODIES, STATE. 7. Meetings—Sessions. 494. Of Grand Encampments of other States. Patriarchs who are or may become members of a Grand Ikncampment of one State or Jurisdiction, shall be qualified for membership 1 a Grand Encampment of any other State or J urisdiction.—1879, Journal, 8041, 8096. 495. Cannot make Past High Priests, Past Chief Patri- archs. A Grand Encampment has not the right, by resolu- tion, to place all Past High Priests, who have attained that rank prior to a given date, upon the books and records as Past Chief Patriarchs, they to be known as such thereafter, the Constitution limiting its membership to P. C. P., and that the Grand Encampment has no authority to confer upon them a title they have not acquired by actual service—1892, Journal, 12788, 13050, 13076. 496. A Grand Representative not being a P.C. P. or P. H. P., is not entitled to sitin a Grand Encampment, though he received the Grand Encampment degree in the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1848-1892, Journal, 1145, 1291, 1316-12791, 13050, 18076. 497. Eligibility as Representative in Grand Encampment. Where the Constitution provides, that to be eligible to the office of High Priest, the Patriarch must be a Past Chief Patriarch, and that the first officers of an Encampment shall be deemed to have performed full service in their respective offices, ‘‘ with order of eligibility waived,” and that the first Chief Patriarch shall be equally eligible as Representative to the Grand Encampment, as though he had served in the other offices required ; the first Past High Priest is also eligible, as Representative, though he has not filled any other elective office. —1880, Journal, 8336, 8440. 498. Qualifications for Representation in Grand Lodge. The only qualification necessary for a P. G. to be a candidate for election as Representative of his Lodge in its Grand Lodge, is that he should be a member of his Lodge in good standing. —1893, Journal, 13258, 18548, 13654. , 7.-—MEETINGS—SESSIONS. 499. Seat of a Grand Lodge. The place designated in the charter is the seat of a State Grand Lodge until properlyGRAND BODIES, STATE. 161 7. Meetings—Sessions.—Continued. changed. It is, however, the legal right of a State Grand Lodge to hold its sessions, from time to time, at such place within its own jurisdiction as may be determined upon at any preceding meeting.—1865, Journal, 3820, 3842. 000. Place of Meeting—When and how fixed and changed. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments shall have the power and privilege to determine, in their Constitution and By-laws, where their sessions shall be held. (1851, Journal, 1759, 1763, 1766, 1804.) And when the place is so fixed by constitutional provision or by a by-law, the only manner of removing the Body is by an alteration of the Constitution or of the By-law which fixes the location, in conformity to the rules laid down in its Constitution for such change. In the absence of such constitutional provision, and where the only designated place of meeting is 1n the charter, the charter would be but a rule of order, so far as it designates the place of meeting, and is alter- able at the will of the State Grand Body.—1852-1858-1867, Journal, 1859, 1897, 1952-2859, 2925, 2963-4144, 4169. 501. Sovereign Grand Lodge no power in the matter. The Sovereign Grand Lodge has not the power to permit a State Grand Lodge to meet or hold a session in a place other than that designated in its Constitution; the only way is to amend that instrument.—1867, Journal, 4144, 4169. 502. Meet in that hall where last meeting was held. When there are two halls in the same city in which the Grand Encampment has held sessions, it would be the duty of the Grand Patriarch, in the absence of any legislation on the sub- ject, to call the next meeting in that hall where it held the last session, unless there was some cause for changing the place of meeting to the other hall—1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2965. 503. May hold Biennial Sessions, when. ‘The times of meeting of State Grand Bodies being now matters of constitu- tional provision, any Grand Body desiring to change its time of meeting, should express the desire by an amendment to its Constitution, to be brought before this Grand Lodge for its approval, and with sufficient reasons submitted therewith, such amendment would doubtless be sanctioned. (1879, Journal, 8073, 8173.) An amendment to the Constitution of a Grand Body providing for biennial sessions was approved, and it was i at Aeneas meee snes tere - ape a a 9 ees aa meer ee, peal 4 r ins crs eis = oo ren ca * SecA ON ORT apc ety _— ” - Pe ed162 GRAND BODIES, STATE. | , 7. Meetings—Sessions.— Continued. Rt enacted that Grand Encampments and Grand Lodges that may 4 lawfully change their time of meeting from annual to biennial sessions shall be permitted to elect their officers for the term of Pen two vears. Grand Bodies having annual sessions shall, as Pe heretofore, elect their officers for the term of one yee r.—1880, cae Journal, 8340, 8476-8486, 8476. i 504. Special sessions for conferring Degrees. 1. Any Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment may hold special sessions 1 as often as may be deemed necessary 1n their respective juris- bee) dictions, to give instruction in the unwritten work of the Order, ia and to confer the Past Official, Grand Lodge and Grand Wie Encampment Degrees respectively. 2. Special sessions as above provided for, may be held at such places within the jurisdiction of such Grand Body as may be determined by the Grand Master or Grand Patriarch, unless otherwise provided by the laws of the Grand Body. At such sessions no business shall be transacted other than 1s pro- vided for in the first resolution. 8. The Grand Master, the Deputy Grand Master, or the Grand Warden and the Grand Secretary, shall be required to attend such special sessions, but it shall not be obligatory on any other officer or Lodge Representative to attend. Any Past Grand of said jurisdiction, being in good standing, may attend, Hs and five Past Grands shall constitute a quorum for the trans- | We a action of the business of such meetings or Special Degree : Sessions. ee 4. The Grand Patriarch, Grand High Priest or Grand Senior eae Warden, and the Grand Scribe, shall be required to attend all Weds such special sessions of Grand Encampments, and five mem- I Hi bers of the Grand Encampment of said jurisdiction, being in I ia good standing, shall constitute a quorum. | 5. Past Officers from any part of the jurisdiction in which such special sessions are held, and entitled to membership in such Grand Body, shall be privileged to attend and receive the Degrees and instruction to be given by the Grand Officers. (1879, Journal, 8079, 8174.) . Either the Grand Master or the Deputy Grand Master, or the Grand Warden with the Grand Secretary, can hold the session; that is, either one ef the first three named and the Secretary are sufficient so far as officers are concerned ; of course a quorum under the law is requisite. —1880, Journal, 8210, 8337, 8440. 5 Fe Me oeGRAND BODIES, STATE. 168 8. Business, by Whom and How Transacted. 005. Extra sessions not held, except by authority of Grand Body. A Grand Master has no power to call special sessions to confer Degrees until his Grand Lodge itself has determined whether it will hold such special sessions.—1880, Journal, 8209, 8337, 8440. 506. May omit recording its proceedings. A State Grand Body has the undoubted right to omit recording such of its proceedings as, in its judgment, should not appear upon the record.—1852, Journal, 1916, 1956. 507. The Grand Sire has no power to change the date of the sessions of a State Grand Body, the Constitution of such Grand Body fixing the date of its annual session.—1892, Journal, 12788, 138050, 13076. 8.—BUSINESS, BY WHOM AND HOW TRANSACTED. 508. Business transacted in G. L. Degree. State Grand Lodges transact their business in the Grand Lodge Degree, which is matter of substance, and draws after 1t actual mem- bership therein.—1847, Journal, 1090, 1091. 509. May regulate their business. A Grand Lodge has the right, pending the nomination and election of officers, to transact other business, though the Constitution provides that “The nomination, election and installation of Grand Officers shall be the last business transacted prior to the final adjourn- ment.”—(Stevens’ Appeal.)—1888, Journal, 112438, 11310. 510. Open at installation and for exemplification. oom peiersttis ” - eeeereepremerptry te Be 05 A NET RY Ih one PRN eer ewe ee ws ~ eit are ay pe a Pe er. a S % oj ~ ” — - _ De ae scot ee ae fons * ae| ; =, aT Tipininy i nro tes ae EP rac aa Discus ie (aa a GRAND REPRESENTATIVES. 4, Miscellaneous. being constructive, and not dependent upon presence at the session.—1868-1878, Journal, A3862-T197. 577. May vote on appeal. The Representative of a Grand Lodge, who is the party to an appeal, can vote on the decision of an appeal, the Representative being interested in the ques- tion. —1855, Journal, 2504. 578. To be furnished with documents, See By-laws, Arti- cle 17. 4.—MISCELLANEOUS. 579. “Representative” is the term by which members of the Sovereign Grand Lodge are properly addressed, or referred to in the debates and proceedings of that Grand Body.—1856, Journal, 2517. 580. When Withdrawal Card does not vacate office. An officer of this Grand Lodge, or a Representative thereto, or an officer of a State Grand Body, taking a Withdrawal Card, does not vacate his office thereby, if the same be immediately deposited in his State Grand Body, accompanying the appli- cation for a new charter; or if, on occasion of change of resi- dence, the card be within one month deposited in a Subordi- nate at his new residence ; provided, that while holding such Withdrawal Card, and until such new Lodge or Encampment be instituted, such person can discharge no official act.—1857— 1858, Journal, 2799-3000. 581. Extinction of Subordinate vacates office, when. In case of the extinction of a Subordinate Encampment or Lodge, in which an officer or member of the Sovereign Grand Lodge holds membership, the seat of such officer or representative shall not be vacated thereby ; provided, that, within one month after such extinction, he shall connect himself with some other Subordinate Encampment or Lodge.—1857, Journal, 2811. 582. The Grand Lodge is not competent to incur expenses to be assessed upon Grand Representatives.—1 861, Journal, 3038. 583. Books furnished to Grand Representatives. ‘The resolutions of the Sovereign Grand Lodge of 1882, 1883 andGRAND REPRESENTATIVES—HOMES AND REAL ESTATE. 179 4. Miscellaneous.—Continued. 1884, to furnish Grand Representatives with books have refer- ence only to such as were then members of the Grand Lodge and have no reference to subsequent. sessions or to the Repre- OC of any future session.—1885, Journal, 9855, 10105, Ere 584. Rank of Past Grand Representative. Past Grand Representative is not a higher rank or title than Past Grand Master or Past Grand Patriarch. (1883, Journal, 9371, 9456.) A Past Grand Representative is entitled to rank as such in every branch of the Order of which he isa member. (1884, Journal, 9736, 9802.) A Grand Representative whose creden- tials are accepted and who attends one session and then resigns does not forfeit the honors of the position, and is entitled to wear the regaha and jewel of the rank of Past Grand Repre- sentative. —1884, Journal, 9735, 9802. HOMES AND REAL ESTATE. 585. Inmates to relinquish benefits—Their dues. Here- after Grand Lodges may provide, by appropriate legislation, that under their respective jurisdictions, any member of this Order who is now, or who may hereafter become an inmate of any Home for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, shall thereby relinquish all claim for weekly benefits from such member’s Lodge (either Subordinate or Rebekah, or both), during the time he or she shall continue to be an inmate of such Home, and such Home shall continue to receive, in its workings and operation, the sanction and approval of the Grand Lodge Jur- isdiction, in which such Home shall be located. Grand Encampments may also provide, by appropriate legislation, that under their respective jurisdictions, any Encampment member who is now, or who may hereafter become an inmate of any Home for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, shall thereby relinquish all claim for weekly benefits from his Encampment, during the time he shall continue to be an inmate of such Home, and such Home shall continue to receive, in its work- ings and operation, the sanction and approval of the Grand Encampment Jurisdiction in which said*Home shall be located. During the time or times that any Lodge (either Subordinate MAGS Ba EX ieee.ee ns ee SaeE 5 i { i SoS HOMES AND REAL ESTATE. 180 Homes and Real Estate.— Continued. or Rebekah, or both), or Encampment, shall be freed from the liability to pay weekly benefits to any of its members, who may be inmates of such a Home, because of any such relinquish- ment of weekly benefits, no weekly dues shall accrue against any such member, but he shall remain in good standing in every respect and particular, without payment of weekly dues. If any inmate of such a Home shall be a member of a Lodge (either Subordinate or Rebekah, or both), or an Encampment, which, by the laws and regulations of such Home, is not entitled to place therein any of its aged or indigent members, or if having been, such Lodge or Encampment shall cease of ‘ts own default to be so entitled, then all such relinquishment of weekly benefits as to that Lodge or Encampment shall be in favor of such Home, and such Lodge or Encampment shall pay such weekly benefits to such Home instead of to such member.—1892, Journal, 13046, 138117, 13161. 586. Grand Lodge may appropriate surplus funds. When any Subordinate Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall determine to establish any Home or Homes for the widows of deceased Odd Fellows, or for the education and support of the children of indigent or deceased Odd Fellows, they may donate only surplus funds which they possess for that purpose. —1892, Journal, 13101, 138159. 587. W. and O. or Lodge Funds may be appropriated. In Jurisdictions where the Grand Lodge may decide to establish, maintain and support Homes for the dependent widows, and the maintenance and education of the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, such Grand Lodge may permit the Subordinate Lodges in its Jurisdiction, under reasonable and proper restric- tions, to donate or loan a portion of its Widows’ and Orphans’ Fund, or a portion of its Lodge fund to said Homes ; provided, that where Grand Jurisdictions grant the privilege herein named to its Subordinate Lodges, that the proposition in any such Subordinate Lodge shall lie over one week before final action.—1891, Journal, 12664, 12705. _ 588. Homes and Subordinates to make annual reports. See Section 551. 589. The DeBoissere Home. Ist. State Grand Bodies having been given the power to establish and maintainHOMES AND REAL ESTATE—INSURANCE. 181 Homes and Real Estate.— Continued. Orphans’ Homes as a necessary incident of that power they may provide for the raising of funds for that purpose and when the State Jurisdiction has passed upon this question and determined the necessity to exist, itis then left to that juris- diction to determine the manner of establishing and means of maintaining the Home, by per capita or other form of tax. 2nd. Under its organization the DeBoissere Home is an Odd Fellows’ home established and maintained by a State Grand Body within the meaning of the law of the 8. G. L. for the establishing of Homes, a clear trust in favor of the Orphans of Odd Fellows. And substantially and effectually and for all important purposes it provides a Home for the orphans of Odd Fellows, secured and dedicated to that end and purpose. —1894, Journal, 14156. INSURANCE. 590. General Law. First, That every association doing a life or accident, or life and accident business, and using the name of the Order or claiming to be an Odd Fellows’ Insur- ance Company, or the membership of which is hmited, by its Charter, articles of association, fundamental law, By-laws, reso- lutions or practice, to members of this Order, shall, on or before the first of June, next, file with the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and of the Grand Lodge of every Jurisdiction in which it proposes to transact business, a copy of its Charter, articles of incorporation, fundamental law, By-laws, and all amendments thereto, and of all resolutions and actions had by the company or association affecting the habil- ity or status of persons insured therein, verificd by affidavits of its President, Secretary and Treasurer, and signed by said officers and the directors or managers of such company or asso- ciation, and if hereafter the Charter, articles of association, or fundamental law of any such company or association, shall be annulled or altered, or the By-laws thereof be changed or amended, or any resolution passed affecting the lability or status of persons insured therein, a copy shall forthwith be filed with the Sovereign Lodge, and with the Grand Lodge of each jurisdiction in which such company or association is doing besiness ; provided, however, that any such company or asso- re os Pom enes a pe _ prema ae ee esti fs - » af ll Meson as a PATTI apes», MOOT aie ae - a fat poe a182 INSURANCE. Insurance.— Continued. ciation which has already filed such statements as required by this resolution shall not again be required to file them. (As amended.)—1893, Journal, 13646, 18 679. Second. That on or before the first day in June of each year hereafter, every such company or association shall file with the Secret tary of the Sov ereign Grand Lodge, and of the Grand Lodge of every Jurisdiction in which it proposes to transact business, upon blanks furnished by the Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, a report simul uly verified, for the year ending on the 31st day of December, or prior thereto, setting forth : 1. Full name of corporation and principal place of busi- ness. Date of incorpation and commencement of business. Character of business. Names and residences of President, Secretary, ‘l'reasurer and Directors or Managers. 5. Number of policies in force on December vious year. 6. Number of new policies issued during the year. 7. Number of policies lapsed during the year. 8. Number of policies in force on December 31st of the year covered by the report. 9. A list of all losses paid during the preceding year, giving name of the assured, his residence, amount paid and cause of death. 10. Amount of entrance fee. 11. Amount of periodical dues. 12. Maximum amount of risk on any one life. 13. Whether policies issued for a specified amount to be paid, or amount dependent upon assessment. 14. What portion of premium (if any) is set mortuary purposes, and what for expenses. 15. How is mortuary fund invested ? 16. Whether the association issues endownment certificates. 17. Are assessments graded on any table of mortality ? How are they graded ? | 18. How, and when, are officers and directors elected ? 19. What medical examinations are required before issuing policies ? : 20. What amount of money will an ordinary assessment for the payment of a single certificate yield? H> OO NS ¢ sist of pre- apart forINSURANCE. Insurance.—Continued. 21. Has the association an emergency or reserve fund ? 22. What is the amount? 23. How 1s it invested ? 24. For what purpose is it used ? 25. A list of all the assessments during the year, their pur- pose in detail, date of assessment and amount realized on each. STATEMENT OF ASSETS. 26. Cost value of real estate, its character, and how and when acquired. 27. Description of incumbrances thereon, purpose created. 28. Loans and how secured. Details. 29. Bonds, stocks, etc., owned absolutely. 30. Agents’ ledger balances. 381. Cash in office. 32. Cash in banks and what banks? 30. All other assets in detail. 34. Are any of your funds loaned to any officer or director of your company, or are they or any of them interested in such loans, directly or indirectly, or in any way responsible therefor ? and for what STATEMENT OF LIABILITIES. 35. Losses due or unpaid. 36. Taxes due and unpaid. 37. Salaries, rents and officers’ expenses due and unpaid. 38. Borrowed money. 39. Advanced assessments. 40. All other liabilities, indicating their character. (As amended. )—1893, Journal, 13646, 13679. Third. At the same time such association shall file with the Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, a certificate from the Insurance Department (if any there be, issuing certificates to Assessment Companies) of the State, Territory or Province, under the laws of which such association is incorporated or formed, setting forth that said association 1s authorized to do a life or accident or life and accident insurance business, and that it has complied with the requirements of such Insurance Department. | Fourth. -Such. company shall also at the same time file with the Secretary of the Grand Lodge of the Jurisdiction 1n which it proposes to transact business, a duplicate of said certificate, and also a certificate from the Insurance Depart- 8 es Es ea Eimeria et pS — NR TR ge a : a = - ~ ee ie a eal ee ay oo eer ee sone eT se ae 7 Hee So" Ree RR perce waits ** i Pe184 INSURANCE. Insurance.— Continued. ment or State Official Gf any there be, issuing certificates to Assessment Companies) of the State in which it so purposes to transact business, showing that it has complied with the laws of such State anna is leg: ally entitled to do business therein. Fifth. Upon the filing of the reports and certificates herein- before Bcd for, with the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, it Shall be the duty of the Gre and Sire and Grand Secretary to issue to such company a certificate setting forth, that it has complied with the laws of the I. O. O. F., relative to organizations for the transaction of life or accident or life and accident insurance, and is entitled to transact such busi- ness for the period of one year, from the date of such certificate, in the territorial limits of such Grand Lodge or Lodges, as through its or their officers shall grant permission for that purpose, under the laws of the Order. Said certificate shall set forth distinctly, that neither the Sovereign Grand Lodge nor State Grand Lodge or Subordinate Lodge Ss are In any way responsible for the engagements or contracts of such company or association, nor sh all the certificate be considered, or assumed to be an indorsement or recommendation of said association, nor of its solvency or responsibility. Such certificate shall entitle such company to transact its business in the territorial limits of such Grand Lodges, as through their officers shall grant such permission as hereinafter provided. Sith. Upon filing with any Grand Secretary of any Grand Lodge, the certificate and reports, hereinbefore provided for, together with the above-mentioned certificate from the Grand Sac and Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, it shall be the duty of the Grand Master and Grand Sec retary of such Jurisdiction, to issue to such company or acne et a certificate substantially in the form hereinbefore provided for, to be issued by the Grand Sire and Grand Secretar y of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and containing the same reservation, namely, that neither the Sovereign Grand Lodge, nor Grand or Subordinate Lodges are in any way responsible for the engagements or contracts of such company or association, nor shall the certificate be considered or assumed to be an indorse- ment or recommendation of such association, nor of its solvene y or responsibility. Such certificate shall entitle such company to transact its business in the territorial limits of such Grand Lodge ; pro-INSURANCE 185 Insurance.— Continued. vided, however, that the Grand Lodge of any Jurisdiction may, by resolution, prohibit the granting of certificates of permission as herein provided for, to be issued by its Grand Master or a re¢ a —! ar a aN . a = 1 , ‘ ; Grand Secretary to all Insurance Associations. Any action heretofore had by any Grand Lodge, prohibiting Insurance Associations from doing business within its Jurisdiction shall remain unaffected by these resolutions. Seventh. Itshall be the duty of all Insurance Companies or Associations obtaining certificates as aforesaid, to attach to each policy issued by it, a copy of such certificates and also of its Charter, articles of association, and By-laws or fundamental law, and amendments thereto, and of its last preceding report filed, or required to be filed with the Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, or Grand Lodges. Highth. It shall be the duty of each association obtaining a license as aforesaid, to mail on or before the first day of July in each year, to each one of its insured members, or policy holders, a copy of the last preceding statement filed, or required to be filed by it, as hereinbefore provided. Ninth. Nothing herein contained, shall be construed to permit the representative of any such association to solicit insurance in Lodge rooms, or while the Lodge is in session. Tenth. Any violation of, or omission to perform and com- ply with, the provision of these resolutions shall work a forfeit- ure of the license granted. Eleventh. Each association receiving such certificate, shall pay to the Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, at the. time of the filing of the annual report, the sum of ten dollars, and a similar sum to each Grand Lodge Jurisdiction granting such permission or certificate. Duplicates shall be furnished at the rate of one dollar each. The Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall provide the certificates of authority, to be used by the State Grand Jurisdictions, in blank form, at fitty cents each. Twelfth. Any member of the I. O. O. F. who shall, after July the 1st, 1893, in any capacity, directly or indirectly solicit, or attempt to solicit from any other member of this Order any life or accident insurance for any association or company of the character specified in resolution numbered first of this series, which has failed to obtain the certificates herein- before provided for, shall be liable, on trial and conviction, toer eg ee 186 INSURANCE. Insurance.—Continued. be suspended, or expelled from the Order. (1892, Jouwmal, 13081, 13191.) Thirteenth. Any willful violation of, or omission to per- form and comply with the provisions of these resolutions by any officer, director or manager of such company or associa- tion, shall constitute an offense against the laws of the Order and shall be punished by suspension or expulsion from the Order. (As amended.)—1893, Journal, 13648, 13679. 591. Not applicable to certain associations. The act of 1892, as amended in last section, is not applicable to voluntary associations or small corporations organized in the various Jurisdictions for the purpose of aiding members thereof in sickness, -or ‘of providing for families of deceased. members, such associations confining their operations to towns, cities or Jurisdictions in which they are located, and not seeking to do general insurance business.—1893-1895, Journal, (Decision 33) 13258, 13661, 18692-14435, 14437, 14471. 592. Applies to all associations. The S. G. L. insurance laws apply to all associations seeking recognition from the Order, whether they have been incorporated under civil laws or not.—1894, Journal, 13784, 14050, 14073. 593. Officers must grant the license. Executive officers of Grand Lodges have no option, but must grant license to Odd Fellows’ Insurance Associations making application therefor, who have complied with the requirements of law, except in a Jurisdiction where the Grand Lodge has decided j I-A ~ =a > D7 7 1. w yy : = ia 6 pe ad ce bi license such Bodies.—1893, Journal, 13258, 13548, Odd: 594. Can insure only Odd Fellows. An insurance organi- zation, to be permitted to use the name of the Order, or to recelve the certificate of the 8. G. L., must be one that con- fines its operations to Odd Fellows exclusively.—1893, Jour- nal, 18258, 13548, 13671. : 595. Expelled for soliciting illegal insurance. Any Insur- ance Company or Association which has been refused the use of the name of this Order, by the Grand Officers or Grand Body of the jurisdiction in which such company or associa- tion is organized, shall be debarred from soliciting any OddINSURANCE—LIQUORS. 187 Insurance.— Continued. Kellow to become a member of said association in any juris- diction subject to this Sovereign Grand Lodge; and any officer of such association, or any Odd F ellow, soliciting members for such association, shall be liable to expulsion from the Order. -—1889, Journal, 11835. LIQUORS. 596. Temperance a cardinal principle—Total abstinence not enforced. Lodges cannot abridge the liberties of the citizen, nor dictate to him what he shall eat or what he shall drink. All good Odd Fellows despise as such the abuse of intoxicating drinks, and in their “war against vice” they look upon drunkenness as incompatable with every principle of the Order. But neither will the laws nor the principles of Odd Fellowship descend to the restriction or regulation of the beverage of its members. While temperance is a cardinal principle of the Order, and must be observed, they will not attempt to enforce total abstinence, a principle never intended by the framers to be ingrafted upon our Order.—1849, Journal, 1504, 1513 597. S.G. L. will not endorse the habit of drinking. The furnishing of wine and brandy for the use and benefit of the Representatives of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, is highly detrimental to the moral tone ie this Sovereion Body ‘and materially damaging to the character and good ste anding of the Order in ceneral, and we hereby repudiate all authority or sanction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge for any such action or use of the Order, and here ‘by also declare our absolute objection to any indorsement by this Sov ereign Grand Lodge, directly or indirectly, of the habit of drinking intoxicating liquor, or of advertising intoxicating liquors as attraction upon any pienic or excursion with en the name of our Order is connected, either directly or indirectly, believing that any such anise ment or advertisement is in direct Slaton of existing laws.—1892, Journal, 13185, 13198. 598. Subordinate Grand Bodies not allowed to legislate concerning. “The qualifications for membership are pre- scribed by the Constitution of the Sovernign Grand Lodge nace wee = Be ny Se Senet werent ray cnet enn meno me ne enema SNS eT are tL’ Prissy? ~ 05 ee ae ~ ee et188 LIQUORS. Liquors.— Contin ued. (Section 2, Article XVI), and retroactive legislation is illegal and cannot be enforced. The mandates of a Subordinate Grand Body conditioning habit qualifications for members and interdicting the business privileges of citizens, are directly contrary to the continued action of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, which Sovereign Body has invariably refused to interfere with the personal attributes of applicants, or members and their business avocations, further than as expressed in the Constitu- tion. A man’s bad habit and illicit business transactions (so-called) are proper reasons for his rejection by those with whom such characteristics are disliked, and improper appli- eants should be refused admission to the Order through the ballot, the silent and sacred protector of the Lodge.”—1890- 18938, Journal, 11901, 12217, 12281-13435, 13563. 599. Liquors excluded from Lodge-Rooms—KEdibles. All spirituous, vinous and malt liquors, shall be excluded from the Lodge-rooms, and ante-rooms or halls, connected with or adjoining thereto, under the control of any Subordinate or Degree Lodge or Encampment of this Order. Every provis- ion in conflict with the aforegoing, as well as all regulations respecting the use of edibles in Lodge and Encampment rooms, heretofore passed, are repealed. (1874, Journal, 6198, 6222.) Where a Lodge owns a three-story building, and the third story only is used for Lodge purposes, the other two stories can be rented and used for any legitimate business, without a violation of the above law.—1882, Journal, 8889, 9025, 9101.MEMBERSHIP. © 189 MEMBERSHIP. TY Qubltemane for mute @rdor i ei) aoe OCS a ee ae ee De Quamiientions (Ov, in, Bn caiapmentss ii. 5 cee y. 3) shies ace as wees 190 Bo Higmonariye On MTOM GIG. ook. 5b. i tales neh ween oa aes 191 A. es, aie GboUm bya TeSIU CN COs 6 cin tes... eC bgt hah Sao ees 193 Bh TRON ee We has CEN Re seis De 6 chs gens rae os ae ge 196 Rates enS aN Ge NONE re eS rales cod can ie nie) ae bx Gals; « slenci so, = ah hy es ae 199 plat PIR OMe OMIT ICON 2 ee Ecce coir aie 6 ae ein ee ee ee ae 205 B. leer elecmon ANC, AUmISSION, . o.oo... oe ee eee ee BUS Sie OT OLO Re EIN TOL Tne a is so ee a es 210 10. Renunciation—Resignation— Withdrawal....................65. 214 ti. Remstatement of Suspended members. ... 220... pec ee en ALO fo, eeoLoraiom Olexpelled members: 0. i... 6. Pees. eaten ee, CLO 13. Re-admission on card—Dismissal Certificate—A ncient Odd Fellow 220 a sy MUP CR Ss a Bde, ig Fai Ee arc i ne ES da are et eee 1.—QUALIFICATIONS FOR, IN THE ORDER. 600. No person shall at the same time hold membership in more than one Grand. and Subordinate Lodge and one Grand and Subordinate Encampment. See By-laws, Article 12. 601. Free white males—Belief in a Supreme Being. See Constitution, Article 16, § 2. 602. Who are ineligible to membership. Indians, Hali- breeds, (1847-1849-1876, Journal, 1082, 1101-1400, 1502, 1513-6752, 6777, 7051,) Chinese, Polynesians, (1854-1858, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327-2948, 2973,) Japanese, (1889, Jour- nal, 11736, 11788,) Infidels, Atheists, (1849-1875, Journal, 1503, 1513-6619, 6692.) No peculiarities of religious behef or practice are requisite to admission into the Order, and none disqualified —1848, Journal, 1198, 1246. : 603. Mexicans. The law is clear. The words “ Indians,” “ Half-breeds,” “ Mixed blood,” refer to colored people. ‘The son of a white man by a Mexican woman is eligible if she be a Caucasian woman. The descendants of the Aztecs are not white, and consequently not eligible —1883, Journal, 9160, 9324, 9442. 604. Deaf, dumb, blind. Neither the totally deaf, dumb, nor blind can be initiated into the Order. It is not expedient to initiate into the Order any member deprived of the sense of sight or hearing, or the power of speech.—1849, Journal, 1470, 1484. rere ne mm oem > ni © Din tg gr pet A PT CORRE — LIT non coemne myernmn ar eae te190 MEMBERSHIP. 2. Qualifications for, in KEncampments. 605. If not able to distinguish persons and things. A person permanently so blind as not to be able to distinguish persons and things, although in good financial circumstances, cannot be initiated into the Order. He could not rigidly com- ply with the obligations which Odd Fellows take, upon con- necting themselves with the Order.—1881, Journal, 8532, 8701, 8767, 606. Deformed persons. The customs and usages of the Order prohibit the initiation of a person whose physical deformity prevents a compliance with the requirements and laws of the Order. The decision of the question as to the applicability of the general principle to special cases of partial deformity, rests with the local authorities, and especially with the Subordinate Lodge to. which admission is asked.—1864, Jourmal, 8621, 3689, 3707. 607. Persons who have lost a limb. The question of eligibility to membership into the Order, by initiation of per- sons who have lost a limb, is, hereby remitted to the jurisdic- tion and disposal of the Subordinate Lodge to which admission is asked.—1868, Journal, 4884, 4417. 608. Members of hostile societies. All Lodges have the right to reject such applicants as they may regard unworthy, and it is their own fault if persons holding membership in, or connected with, any society or association, by the obligations or requirements of which the secrets of our Order may be endangered, gain admission.—1854, Journal, 2249, 2266, 2327. 609. Former members of the Patriarchal Circle who were expelled from the Order, on account of their connection with said Order, may be re-admitted to membership in same manner as other expelled members.—1890, Journal, 11894, 12217, 228.1. 2.—QUALIFICATIONS FOR, IN ENCAMPMENTS. 610. Full Lodge membership necessary, except. To acquire or retain membership in an Encampment of Patri- archs, full membership and good standing in a Subordinate Lodge in good standing is indispensably necessary. (1845— 1846-1848-1862, Journal, 811-954, 955-1148, 1291, 1316- 3412, 3463.) Hirst Exception—Taking a Withdrawal Card fromMEMBERSHIP. 191 3. Honorary—Non-Beneficial. the Subordinate Lodge of which he may be a member, his membership in his Encampment shall not be affected thereby for a year from the date of his said Withdrawal Card, provided, he shall keep his dues paid up in the Encampment during that time. (1868, Journal, 4868, 4403.) Second Exception—Sus- pension for non-payment of dues by his Lodge, shall not. affect the standing of said member in his Encampment for the term of one year thereafter, provided the Patriarch shall not rest under any disability during the interim in his Encampment. (tefs, Journal, 7766, 7833.) — Third Exception—If his Subor- dinate Lodge shall become éxtinct, aid by reason of age or infirmity he cannot successfully apply for membership in another Subordinate Lodge, upon his obtaining a Grand Lodge Card from the Grand Secretary of his jurisdiction, such aged or infirm member shall be entitled to retain membership in his Encampment upon said card.—1880, Journal, 8358, 8468. 611. Member of Lodge in another State. : ty tc Ete at ify ote as - = a cmt a Sete peer : ‘ eit — - hse rcemmeenae emne tS z oe Cease el enn en A —— SPeaerers : : a ee — Pe een . animes eth ew ae ar oe rena ge Soety PON ee eae Te ROE cee rene na , ogee: ares” ereSVL ar DET OL A 194 MEMBERSHIP. 4. As Affected by Residence.—Continued. sity of their provisions, would not, as a general rule, be a proper guide in determining the question of residence of applicants for membership ;_ but Lodges must be governed in this respect by such considerations as would prevail in ordi- nary business, or social relations ; and that the presence of such person was not owing to the pursuit of a merely temporary object.—1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 625. Soldiers in garrison. A soldier permanently stationed at any point does ipso facto, acquire such a residence there under the laws of the Order as makes him eligible to member- ship in a Lodge at the place where he is so stationed. (1881, Journal, 8701, 8767, 8801, 8806.) Persons in the military service of the United States, who have been stationed continu- ously at one post for the space of six months or more, may make application for membership in our Order, provided they apply to the nearest Lodge, or otherwise comply with the laws of the jurisdiction in which the application 1s made.—1882, Journal, 9026, 9102. 626. Admission in same jurisdiction—Local Law. The general rule is that no person can be admitted to membership in a Subordinate other than the one nearest his residence, either by initiation or on deposit of card, without consent of such nearest Subordinate, but if there be two or more equally distant, the option which to join is with the applicant. (1848- 1884—-1887-1888, Journal, 1200, 1249-9681, 9778-10250, 10487, 10511-10737, 10951, 11005-11105, 113638, 11396,) and in case of the institution of a Subordinate at the place of residence of persons who have already applied for admis- sion in a remote Subordinate, and before their election, they cannot be admitted to the remote Subordinate, but must join, if at all, the one at their residence. (1888, Journal, 11127, 11368, 11396.) This matter is however a subject for the legis- lation of Subordinate Grand Bodies, (1856—1884—1886-1887— 1888, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664-9681, 9773-10250, 10487, 10511-10737, 10951, 11005-11105, 11368, 11396.) The rule is applicable to both Lodges and Encampments. (1875, Journal, 6619, 6692-6658, 6704.) Where there is no local law contrary to the general rule stated above, a brother with a Withdrawal Card, admitted to membership in a.. distant Lodge, without the consent of the Lodge nearest his place of residence, is illegally admitted.—1891, Journal, 12853, 12676, 12709.MEMBERSHIP. 195 4. As Affected by Residence.—Continued. 627. Consent of Lodge granting Card not necessary. In the absence of local law any brother can deposit a Withdrawal Card and a Lodge receive him without asking consent of the Lodge granting it. The only requirement being that he must reside in the jurisdiction or territory of the Lodge which he proposes to Join. In this case the card was issued by a Lodge in Nova Scotia and deposited in a Lodge in New Brunswick. —(Weldon’s Appeal.)}—1888, Journal, 11300, 11312. 628. Non-resident members entitled to same privileges as residents. A member of the Order who resides in one juris- diction, and is a contributing member of a Lodge in an adjoin- ing jurisdiction (he haying been initiated in the nearest Lodge to his residence by the consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Master of the State or jurisdiction in which he resides), is entitled to the same privileges and honors to which members are entitled who belong to Lodges located in the State or juris- diction in which they reside. (1857, Journal, 2817, 2831.) Subordinate Lodges most clearly have no right to refuse their members Visiting Cards, to decline accepting their dues, or refuse to pay them benefits because they propose a temporary residence in California, or in any other place, in which a change in their ordinary occupation would increase the risk of life and health. The full amount of benefits must be paid. —1851-1855, Journal, 1712, 1739, 1798-2494, 2508, 2521. 629. The general law as to residence. Under the general law, a person can be admitted to membership in any Lodge in any Jurisdiction, provided he has the consent of the Lodge located nearest his residence. This matter is, however, a subject of local legislation. A person whose application for membership in the Lodge located nearest his residence has been refused, is not thereby prevented from petitioning for membership in any other Lodge in the jurisdiction, provided that the Lodge nearest his residence shall consent thereto, and provided that there is nothing in the law of the Jurisdiction which prevents such application.—1892, Journal, 12790, 13050, 13076. 630. Consent relinquishes payment of fees. When consent has been given by the proper authorities for the election and initiation of a non-resident, the Lodge having original juris- diction has no claim for fees —1894, Journal, 13782, 14036, 14070. % ne ee ee ah maar reyes sys ’ = Ba am ge en ae w ae ee ee ee ad ee a aa si ed anMEMBERSHIP. 5. Application. bate 631. Non-residents pay same fees, etc. When permission ut is given by the proper authorities for the admission of a non- Ht resident candidate to membership in a Lodge out of the juris- Pati diction in which he resides, and the fees for admission are less eit than are charged by the Lodge nearest his residence, he must | pay the amount charged by the Lodge at his residence, and eg the Lodge receiving him must pay the difference to the Grand fees Lodge of the Jurisdiction where he resides. —1895, Journal, 14251, 14487, 14570. eae 5,-APPLICATION. 632. Application withdrawn before, not after report. An application for membership may be withdrawn without the permission of the Lodge before the report of the committee thereon is read to the Lodge, but not afterwards. If the report is recommitted to the committee, it is then too late to withdraw the name of the candidate.—1848-1873-1888, Journal, 1150, 1291. 1316-5279, 5920, 5950-11104, 11368, 11396. ay 633. Cannot be withdrawn from committee. When an aT application for membership 1s received by a Lodge and referred to a committee, it can be withdrawn before the report of the ae | committee thereon is read to the Lodge, but not afterwards, but ati not from the committee, which is the direct creature of the | Ta Lodge, possessing no power further than that of inquiry and | eral recommendation or disapproval, etc. One of the first princi- Ay ples of parliamentary law is that a committee is the creature Ha of the appointing body, and must report its acts to the body He creating it, unless otherwise authorized by such body.—1889- Hu 1890, Journal, 11484, 11728, 11786-12237, 12287. a 634. When Card may be withdrawn after deposit. When mae a brother applies for membership, on deposit of card, and 1s Te elected and signs the Constitution, his card should remain in 1 Hi | the Lodge. So, also, if the local law date membership from i the time of the applicant’s election, the card should then | | remain in the Lodge after election, and the applicant cannot demand its return, whether he sign the Constitution or not. But if the local law date membership from the time of signing the Constitution, the brother-elect who fails to appear and sign the same may demand the return of his card, becauseMEMBERSHIP. 197 o. Application.—Continued. until he oe the Constitution he is not a member. of the Lodge.—1870, Journal, 4860, 4894. 635. Form of application. To the Officers and Members of EN On Sats working under Ug sion. a the GRO Sa ats ue the I respectfully request admission into this, a ana in consideration of such admission I promise and agree that, if elected, I will conform to the Constitution and By-laws of your........ and those of the Grandi... 23 Se ig eae ni , and that I will seek my remedy for all rights on account of said membership or connection therewith, in the tribunals of the Order only, without resorting for their enforcement in any event or for any purpose to the civil courts. My ageis..... years, Way Occupations... 24 4. wily Tésilence.s. 455.2. GA to eo ke Se ca oe ede es WVEGHG@aee 2y Mbioce ose dss Sioned is iy. ica oe (1885, Journal, 10148, 10188.) This form is not mandatory, but has been left to the discretion of the several Grand Juris- dictions.—1886, Journal, 10252, 10487, 10511. 636. Proposition fee. Whether a proposition fee should be turned in, with the receipts of the Lodge for the evening, to the Treasurer , or be held by the Secretary until the applicant is elected or rejected, is a subject for local legislation,—1888, Journal, 11 rou 11368,"f1S 96. 637. Time for new application after rejection on applica- tion by Card. ‘The local jurisdictions, each for itself, are clothed with the power of determining the time that shall intervene between the rejection of an applicant for member- ship by card and a second application by the same party. The local law provided that, “ when a candidate has been rejected, notice shall be given, etc., and he cannot be proposed again in any Lodge for the space of six months after such rejection.’ It was held that an applicant for membership by ted was a candidate, and that this law covered the case of applicants for membership both by initiation and by card.—1854~1867, Jour- nal, 2214, 2264, 2327-4158, 4195. 638. How many times proposed after rejection. ‘There is no general law of the Order limiting the number of times a candidate can be proposed after rejection ; the inquiry is a matter for local law.—1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. eat tt es by ee as a a eee ey . ane’ a? pe ee oo 4 wigs a ReMEMBERSHIP. 198 5. Application.—Continued. 639. Not received at special meeting. A Subordinate Lodge cannot legally call a special meeting for the purpose of ban receiving propositions for membership and appointing Com- Pycul! mittee of Character thereon.—1891, Journal, 12353, 12682, ei 12701. ba 640. May require a physicians certificate, when. A By-law bid : oe ae ee of a Lodge providing for a Lodge physician, and that every candidate must be examined and pay a fee of not less than one dollar is illegal, unless permitted by the laws of the Grand baa Jurisdiction.—1884, Journal, 9756, 9802. ree 641. The Noble Grand should examine an applicant for ea membership by Card, as to his being in possession of the A. T. P. W., and of the degrees he claims to have received, if the committee to whom his application was referred had not per- formed that duty, or a committee of the Lodge had not pre- viously examined him thereon when visiting the Lodge. 1853, Journal, 2147, 2177. Hay 642. Committee to examine as to degrees taken. An rn application for membership in a Subordinate Lodge by depos- UE iting card, carries, through the face of the card, the rank of the applicant ; and the Investigating Committee possesses the undoubted right to satisfy itself that the brother applicant 1s in possession of the degrees indicated by the card ; and the Lodge should not take action upon an apphcation for membership by | th a deposit of card, until the Investigating Committee has reported | Ta thereon. 1890, Journal, 11898, 12209, 12279. Wan 643. Report of committee. A report of a Committee on i we Character must be signed by a majority of the committee.— rea 1892. Journal, 12797, 13050, 18075. ane) 644, New application after rejection. If a candidate is EE blackballed by a Lodge that has no legal right to receive -and act upon the application, the candidate being ignorant of the fact, he need not wait six months before applying for member- ship in a proper Lodge, and such Lodge has a right to receive and act upon his application, the former action being illegal and null and void.—1895, Journal, 14250, 14487, 14570. _ 645, Cannot elect and initiate the same evening. A Subordinate Lodge, by general law, has no authority to receive er gee ck Sa ae aes aa ee eaMEMBERSHIP. 199 6. Election. applications for membership, refer, elect, initiate and confer the three degrees the same night for the purpose of qualifying them to form a Lodge.—1895, Journal, 14250, 14525, 14570. 6.—ELECTION. 646. Election by ballot. Applications for admission to membership in Lodges and Encampments are determined by ballot, but it is left to State legislation to decide the manner, and how many black balls are required to reject. (1848, Journal, 1147, 13805, 1341.) Except in so far as it conflicts with the secret work which is the paramount law.—1874, Journal. 6235, 63814. 647. Cannot be elected on night of application. A brother cannot be elected to membership in an Encampment at the same session at which his petition is presented. (1888, Jour- nal, 11104, 11868, 113896.) Except when there is no local law directly to the contrary, the Grand Patriarch may grant neces- sary dispensations, according as the exigencies of the case may require, to an Encampment to receive, cause the Investigating Committee to report thereon, and ballot upon the application of a petitioner for membership, and if the applicant 1s elected, to confer the three degrees upon the candidate, all during the same meeting (1889, Journal, 11487. 11728, 11786); and except that on the day or night of institution, to elect, confer the three degrees and admit applicants to membership.—1889, Journal, 11488, 11728; 147786. 648. Cannot receive applications or ballot at special meeting. A Subordinate cannot receive propositions or ballot for membership at a special meeting, even with the consent of the Grand Officer.—1887-1892, Journal, 10737, 10951, 11005- £2707, 130500, 18075, 649. Proceedings after Report of Committee. When the Investigating Committee makes a report, on the application of a citizen or brother, who desires to join the Lodge by initia- tion, or by deposit of card, respectively, the report should be received ; and, then action must be taken on the application for membership, by ball ballot vote, under the law. When the said committee’s report is received, it stands as any other report made by a Special Committee to the Lodge, and may, SO A eT SEM ES ood = Bee aa phn % ae a este es PS. ae Pes Se je fl ats RRA ip J ee 1 oi SORTA we = ee a haira et ee en ee MEMBERSHIP. 200 6. Election.—Continued. if desired, be discussed and be recommitted with instructions, if such is the will of the Lodge; or the application may even be referred to the Lodge itself as a ‘‘ Committee of the Whole.” The Lodge possesses the inherent right to investigate the stand- ing of the applicant, through a Special Committee, or as a Committee of the Whole, but in either instance the report of the committee must be made to the Lodge in regular meeting. 1890, Journal, 11900, 12217, 12281. 650. Lodge cannot receive its own card by a simple vote. It is illegal for a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment to provide that a member may by vote of the Subordinate, within a specified time after taking his card, deposit it and regain membership thereby. The laws of the Order clearly provide the way in which a person may regain membership upon a card, and a Lodge granting a final card has no more power to depart from that way, when the person holding the card seeks to reunite with said Lodge, than upon the application of a stranger. (1860, Journal, 3182, 3233, 3266.) In no case can a Lodge adopt a by-law for the admission of members by deposit of card in any different way from that pointed out by the general law, viz.: By application, reference to a committee, and ballot, as in case of an original application for membership. The law (Journal, 3182, 3233, 3266), therefore, does and was intended to apply to a case wherein a member may draw his final card for the declared purpose of establishing a new Lodge, and after having organized the new Lodge and taken a With- drawal Card from it, he offers the card for deposit in his own Lodge, within a specified time from the date of his withdrawal therefrom.—1874-1877, Journal, 6201, 6263-73595, 7470-7399, 1476. 651. Lodge may act on expired Withdrawal Card—G. M. cannot revive. Where a Withdrawal Card is deposited with an application for membership, the Lodge may vote on the application and either elect or reject the candidate, although the card has expired pending the consideration of the applica- tion. A Grand Master has no authority to revive an expired Withdrawal Card.—(Starkey’s Appeal.)—1887, Journal, 10864, 10903. 652. One ballot—One reconsideration—No second ballot. The general law is that there can be but one ballot and oneMEMBERSHIP. 201 6. Election.—Continued. reconsideration nor can a law provide for a second or third ballot, neither can a ballot be deferred or immediately repeated. —1867-1872-1874-1885-1886, Journal, 4071, 4187, 4201- ue 5047-6208, 6262-9855, 10148, 10188-10249, 10506, O645. | 653. State Grand Lodges may permit a second ballot. State Grand Lodges are hereby authorized and permitted to adopt a law, permitting their Subordinates to immediately retake a ballot for candidates for membership, where black balls appear, in order to verify the fact that black balls may not have been cast by error.—1892, Journal, 13147, 13193. 654. Cannot ballot collectively. Every member of a Lodge has a right to deposit his ballot upon each individual application for membership, and a collective ballot would be an infringement of this right.—1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 655. A Lodge must ballot on an application, whether the report of the committee be favorable or unfavorable.—1865, Journal, 3836, 3847. 656. A ballot is closed when it is so declared by the pre- siding officer—1875, Journal, 6350, 6619, 6692. 657. Supervising the ballot. It is the duty of the Noble Grand or Chief. Patriarch to supervise all ball ballots and declare the result. Grand Jurisdictions, subordinate to the Sovereign Grand Lodge, may authorize their Subordinates to enact by-laws that the Vice Grand or Senior Warden may assist in the examination of the ballots and make known the result of his examination so far as to state whether the ballot is favorable or unfavorable. The whole matter is left to local legislation, except that the Noble Grand or Chief Patriarch alone has the prerogative of declaring the result of the ballot. —1885, Journal, 10094, 10178. 658. A ballot by which a candidate was rejected cannot be declared null and void on account of errors committed by several brothers in voting.—1879, Journal, 8078, 8174. 659. Reconsideration of an unfavorable ballot inadmissible (1855, Journal, 2408, 9481, 2503), except “that when all the 1 Ae ae mem at apt e amet me intial cee ee Gia cement oeaees = oon Ditty i gol . ne ag | wi Se at Pen es ree a Cy Ong ee ee en a" ai % We t B! 902 MEMBERSHIP. 6. Election.— Continued. brothers who may cast black balls against an applicant for membership voluntarily make a motion for a reconsideration of the ballot, the same may be reconsidered, and, in such case the vote on the reconsideration shall be by ball ballots, and if all the votes cast shall be in favor of it, the reconsidera- tion shall be had, whereupon the application shall lie over till the succeeding meeting, when another ballot shall be had with ball ballots, and if the same be unanimously in favor of the applicant he shall thereby be elected ; but 1f one or more black balls appear in either ballot, the applicant shall be rejected ; and in no case shall a reconsideration be had except upon the voluntary motion of all those who cast the black balls, and never more than one reconsideration in the same case shall be allowed ; and provided, always, that such reconsid- eration shall be had within the four meeting nights next succeeding the rejection.” —1857-1868, Journal, 2778, 2792, 2827-4316, 4365, 4402. 660. The time for a motion to reconsider an unfavorable ballot is not a subject for local legislation.—1865, Journal, 3788, 3821, 3842. 661. Fraudulent election may be reconsidered. If a per- son has been irregularly elected, through fraud or error (and by the word irregularly we understand illegally or fraudulently) a majority of the Lodge can, previous to the applicant’s initi- ation, order a new ballot.—18538, Journal, 2146, 2177. 662. An officer cannot order a new ballot for illegality, but a Lodge may. In case illegal ballots are cast for mem- bership in a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment (such illegality being that the brothers voting upon such application were dis- qualified by the by-laws), such ballot cannot be declared void by the presiding officer alone, but may be by a majority of the Lodge, previous to initiation, if the candidate be elected. The ordering of a new ballot necessarily involves the abrogation of the former ballot. (1871, Journal, 5193, 5244.) After the N. G. had declared a candidate elected, the V. G. claimed he was mistaken, and that there were three black balls cast. The ballot having been destroyed, the N. G., without objection, ordered a new ballot, when the candidate was rejected. Held, that under the circumstances the Lodge must be presumed to consent to the new ballot, and that such new ballot was legal. tony Journal, 11648, 11729. 11786.MEMBERSHIP. 6. Election.—Continued. | 663. Illegal votes which do or do not affect the result. | | No error or informality will reverse any action, unless it may ll have affected the result. Jf the error be such that it can be seen, aq that 1t could not by any possibility have affected the result, the at decision will not be reversed, for the error has done no harm, al but if 1t might by any possibility have affected the result there is Hl error, and the decision will be overturned.—1879, Journal, al 8107, 8178. we 664. An election may be declared void by two-thirds Hae ‘| vote. In all cases where a candidate for membership in a bib Subordinate Lodge has been elected, but subsequent to his aH election, and prior to his initiation, the Lodge shall become a satisfied that he is unworthy, it shall be competent for the aR Lodge to annul such election, and declare it void by a majority i of two-thirds of the members present.—1854, Journal, 2310) eae 2346. Tae ig 665. If declared void, new ballot to be had. When a ea balloting has been declared null and void, the proposition, ae a report of the committee, and the action of the Lodge recelviIng || Hi such report and ordering a ballot, would be before the Lodge, ey and nothing would remain to be done except to ballot anew. eal —1857, Journal, 2807, 2808, 2830. | 666. A Lodge cannot compel the N. G. to give the number of black balls cast, in case the applicant is rejected.—18/4, Journal, 6202, 6262. 667. Secret Ballot. It is the right of a brother to vote a secret ballot, and he has not the right to conceal or expose the one i character of his vote at pleasure, except that in the case of a a voluntary motion of all those who cast black balls against an Hi In such case it is lawful for such brothers to expose the char- acter of their vote. (1884, Journal, 9806, 9820.) To endeavor to discover how a brother has voted upon a secret ballot, for the purpose of bringing odium upon him, is an offense of igelt. GUSLi, Journal, 4992, 5194, 5245.) A member cannot make known his ballot on an application for membership under any circumstances, except as provided in Section 659, eA ante. (1888, Journal, 11104, 11368, 11396.) Nor can he be ‘ required to give his reasons for any vote he may cast, under p applicant for membership, for a reconsideration of the ballot. A i |2.04 MEMBERSHIP. 6. Election.— Continued. penalty of punishment. His vote in ‘the affirmative or nega- tive is to be governed by his own sense of propriety.—1853, Journal, 2132, 2174. 668. Election of members before withdrawal. Any mem- ber of a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, or Rebekah Lodge of the Order, holding a Visiting Card in force, shall have the privilege of applying for membership in any Lodge or Encampment, or Rebekah Lodge, without first applying for a Withdrawal Card from the Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- ment, or Rebekah Lodge in which membership is held. Upon election of such members by the Lodge, /Kncampment or Rebekah Lodge*to which application was made for member- ship, said Body shall notify the Body of which they were members, of such election, when, being free from all charges, and the payment of all dues and fees, upon proper application, they shall be granted a Withdrawal Card. Upon deposit of said Withdrawal Card with said Lodge, Encampment or Rebekah Lodge to which they were elected, they shall be enti- tled to sign the Constitution and By-laws, and be received in full membership from such time, upon payment of admission fees required by the By-laws of said Lodge, Encampment or Rebekah Lodge. A favorable ballot under the above law can- not be reconsidered. (1895, Journal, 14596, 14611.) After twenty-five years continuous membership, if a member changes his residence, he may apply to a Lodge at such residence, with- out a Withdrawal or Visiting Card, and if elected his Lodge, on being notified, if in good standing, shall grant him a With- drawal Card, and by depositing it with the Lodge electing him, and otherwise complying with its laws, he shall become a full member.—1880, Journal, 8404, 8478. 669. The Lodge issuing card, etc., notified. It is neces- sary that the Lodge in which a brother apples for membership should notify the Lodge issuing the Visiting Card of his election ; and thereupon, the brother must apply for the neces- sary Withdrawal Card, or Dismissal Certificate, but the Secre- tary of the Lodge may apply for such ecard, or certificate, at the instance and by the authority of the brother—1891, Jour- mod 2aos, 12632, 12701. 670. A Visiting Card need not be returned to the Lodge issuing it, when it is deposited with another Lodge,MEMBERSHIP. 205 7. iInitiation—Admission. upon which to make membership. If elected, a. certificate of election from that Lodge entitles a brother to a Withdrawal Card, if the member is free from all charges on the books of his Lodge.—1895, Journal, 14248, 14487, 14570.. 671. The above law has no application to Charter Member- ship. A member of a Lodge cannot become a petitioner for a new Lodge, and none but petitioners can become charter members of such new Lodge. A Lodge cannot elect to mem- bership until its charter is. granted and it is instituted, and hence no brother can apply to it for admission under the above law until it is instituted—1889, Journal, 11485, 11728, 11786. 672. Candidate may be seated during P.G. charge. As there is no legislation by this Grand Body on that subject, it is within the discretion of the Subordinate Lodge to permit the candidate to stand, or be seated, during the. delivery of the Past Grand’s charge.—1894, Journal, 14035, 14065. 7.-INITIATION—ADMISSION. 673. Examination of applicants. As the Lodge has the power to order a new ballot, on the charge that it has been deceived as to the state of health of an applicant for member- ship, he cannot be examined in the ante-room when he pre- sents himself for initiation, except in the manner which our charge-book .requires.—1853, Journal, 2146, 2177. 674. Must be initiated in the Lodge where he is elected. A candidate for membership in the Order, who has been elected in a Lodge where he resides, cannot be initiated in a Lodge located where he may have a temporary residence, upon the request of the Lodge electing him, but all initiations must take place in the Lodge in which the applicant 1s elected.— 1865-1890, Journal, 3739, 3821, 3842-11897, 12217, 12281. 675. May be initiated at Special meeting. While a candi- date’s application for membership must be received and acted upon ata regular meeting his initiation may take place at a special meeting called in accordance with the By-laws.—1892, Journal, 12797, 13050, 13075. 676. Warden’s charge, where delivered. ‘he Warden’s position is in front of the Right Supporter of the Noble Grand; Cent aie e ie Sag Ca tee Pre toe ee i a ety te nes ct enemy yee aa ay ee een eae PADRE parcels oj a ONES ry eg " Se feee 2.06 MEMBERSHIP. 7. Initiation—Admission.—Continued. and he cannot deliver his charge from any other place without a violation of law.—1871, Journal, 4998, 5185, 5222. 677. N.G. may deliver P. G.'s charge, but V. G. cannot. There is no law which prevents the delivery of the Past Grand’s charge by the Noble Grand, although it should be given by a P ast Grand, if present. Under no circumstances, however, should this charge be given by a Vice Grand. (1852, Journal, 1895, 1952.) It cannot be given by a Third Degree member. —1883, Journal, 9416, 9464. 678. When initiation complete. The initiation of a candi- date is only complete (finished) when he has been introduced to the Lodge.—1871, Journal, 4992, 5185, 5222. 679. An initiation of an unworthy person cannot. be declared null and void, he can only be expelled, after proper trial, upon charges duly preferred and investigated.—1849, Journal, 1475, 1514. 680. Commencement of membership. ‘The membership and obligation to pay dues of one joining an Encampment commence at the time he receives the Patriarchal Degree.— ieo9, Journal, 30381, $083, 31183. 681. When membership commences—Local Law. ‘The time when membership commences is a matter left to local legislation, whether it should date from the night of his election or the night he signs the Constitution. (185 38—1858—1870, Journal, 2146, DT —9s ee 2976-4860, 4894.) The general rule is that a brother who deposits his Withdrawal Card, either in his own or another Lodge, is a member thereof from the tume of his election as a een fanalees the local law pre- scribes as a preliminary to membership, that some other condition, for instance, that he shall sign the Constitution before becoming a member, shall be performed by glirmy sat that law requires the sioning of the Constitution, then he must appear and sign it. (1886, Journal, 10251, 102 52, 10487, H0odd.).. If the local law dates membership from the time of election the Card remains in the Lodge; if from the time of signing the Constitution, and the brother elect fails to appear and sign the same, he may demand the return of his Card.— 1870, Journal, 4860, 4894.ood MEMBERSHIP. 207 7. Initiation—Admission.—Continued. 682. A person cannot be admitted into a Subordinate Lodge on an Encampment card.—1848, Journal, 1150, 1291 1316. ; 683. Regalia at Initiations. It is not necessary for the officers to be clothed in the working regalia of their office during initiation, but only in the regalia prescribed for them at initiations, when such regalia is prescribed.—1878, Journal, TOO, TOOL. 684, May initiate in language of applicant. A Subordi- nate Lodge or Encampment, working in the language of a particular people, possesses the right to receive and initi ite an applicant who speaks and more thoroughly understands another language ; and for the purposes of interpretation and to convey a more complete knowledge of the ceremony, if it be possible, the ritualistic lectures and charges may be delivered in the mother tongue of the applicant, provided, always, that the Ritual shall have been published therein and that the Pass Words, ete., shall be communicated in English, the universal language for expressing the sounds of such symbolical words. —1890, Journal, 11895, 12217, 12281. 685. Illegal mode of admission. It is contrary to law, in conferring the Initiatory Degree, to admit to the Lodge room all the candidates except one, and, after obligating them, permit them to witness the initiation ceremony on the other candidate.—1892, Journal, 12789, 13050, 1 3076. 686. Not more than one candidate, at the same time, can be admitted to any of the ceremonies of the Order, except where permitted by the express terms of the Ritual.—1894, Journal, 13783, 14036, 14070. 687. Floor Work. The floor work is not obligatory, but recommended. Wherein it may differ from the ritual, it must be disregarded.—1895, Journal, 14247, 14487, 14570. 688. The Grand Officers, as such, cannot after institution, initiate candidates nor confer the degrees.—1895, Journal, 14250, 14525, 14570. f ' 1 . i} iH fayme er Ht Peto chi a aueM Behl thi a | ie Pe yo| Z PEE ete) #i ; id af EEE ge ted | if im BS hoi iia Fe (Hi » ii) rip! | bi Te at Bil AB > wi if . ht ‘ iy) ga if 4 a ty ae k Re . ies ao ef tare ee z= Sc a niger einer anh ~~ wees Set soe eee = Sretne = cat as 3 7 ee » ~ Se A eg me mg s “ et - oe SRN Ps at een ene ae ede =Fait % B! 208 MEMBERSHIP. 8 ILLEGAL ELECTION AND ADMISSION. 689. Initiate, if innocent of fraud, protected in his mem- bership. Where a brother was initiated into a Lodge without the consent of a Lodge nearer his residence, which had _ pre- viously rejected his application, he informing his Lodge of his nearer residence to the other Lodge, and a dispensation, havy- ing been obtained from the D. D. G. M. for such initiation, 1t was held, that the initiation was illegal, but that the brother having been initiated, innocently on his part, he was unques- tionably entitled to remain in the Order.—1848-1887, Jour- nal, 1280-10715, 10952, 11005-10858, 10902. 690. Illegal initiates not discharged from membership. Persons initiated at places remote from their permanent resi- dence, in violation of law, cannot be discharged from their membership, since such a course would free those persons from all obligations of secrecy. The body acting contrary to the law is liable to punishment. The brother is entitled to visit on a proper card, though illegally initiated: —1851-1887, Journal, 1723, 1797-10715, 10952, 11005. 691. If a person has been irregularly elected through fraud or error (and by the word “ irregularity,” we understand illegally or fraudulently), a majority of the Lodge can, previous to the applicant’s initiation, order a new ballot. . After initia- tion, if the applicant is innocent of any misrepresentation, and the illegality has been confined to the Lodge, the Sovereign Grand Lodge, on the true principle that the Lodge should not take advantage of its own wrong, has twice decided (pages 1280 and 1797) that he shall be protected in his membership the same as if legally initiated. If he has been guilty of fraud, his initiation cannot be declared void, as it might be construed as releasing him from his obligation, which, perhaps, would also be considered void if the whole initiation was; but in such a case this Grand Lodge has decided (page 1511) that he can be expelled therefor after proper trial—1853, Journal, 2146, ed] 3 692. Misrepresentation as toage. at : oe : A tpigitnge io ee gles eT ee Cee a =n oo iii me - i Re en re NOE pe ee 256 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND BODIES. A. Grand Master.— Continued. taining a resolution to reconsider the same, he being aware of the fact. Whether the pendency of a motion to reconsider should induce a suspension of action 1s a matter for the discre- tion of the executive aie 1857, sournak 2146,,2000e. 931. A Grand Master is entitled to vote in Grand Lodge at elections for officers, and on all questions to be determined in Grand Lodge, when he is a special delegate or representa- tive from his Subordinate ; provided, he is not also entitled to the casting vote; but the regulation of this subject belongs exclusively to the State authorities.—1845, Journal, 776, 803. 932. The mode of reaching a Grand Master to obtain his decision, is a matter for local legislation, and is generally on an appeal from the decision of a D. D. Grand Master.—1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 933. Power of Grand Master to suspend Lodge. A Sub- ordinate Lodge violating the laws laid down by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and refusing to observe such laws, may be expelled therefor, and the Grand Master during the recess may demand its charter. (1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503.) Where a Lodge refuses to obey the mandate of the Sovereign Grand Lodge and pay the benefits required to be paid by it, by the decision of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, the Grand Master of the jurisdiction to which the Lodge is subordinate may demand and take away its charter. The law as laid down in Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503, is unrepealed and in force. (1885, Journal, 9853, 10105, 10176.) A Grand Master has entire supervision over his Subordinates during vacation, and the right to interfere on all violations of law, and in case of persistent disobedience may suspend the privileges of the refractory Lodge until the case is tried and determined by the Grand Lodge. (1862, Journal. 3415, 3463.) A Grand. Master, in vacation, does possess the right to suspend a Subordinate Lodge for persistent disobedience or violation of law, without a trial, provided the local law does not otherwise provide ; but this power should be not cenerally exercised, until after notice to the Subordinate, and not arbitrarily or for slight cause.— Heov=1801, Journal, 12121, 12288-12229, 12284-12561, 12647. 934. May restore Lodges. When a Grand Master, in the exercise of his supervisory powers, suspends a Lodge for viola-OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND BODIES. 2) Or —| ©. Grand Patriarch. tion of law, he has power to restore it without waiting for : : = ee wee a w6¢ = 1 ; ; x action by his Grand Lodge, unless the Constitution or instruc- tions of his Grand Lodge limit his authority in this respect.— 1393, Journal, 13258, 13548, 18671. 935. Grand Master to interpret Constitution. The inter- pretation of the Constitution of a Grand Body during its recess, is vested in its principal officer, subject to a review by such Grand Body at its session following ; and it is the duty of such officer to administer the local law according to his conscientious interpretation thereof. He may seek the Grand Sire’s opinion thereon ; but such opinion, if given, is not necessarily manda- tory. The responsibility of interpreting and executing the local law rests on the Grand Master and Grand Patriarch.— 1893, Journal, 13258, 18548, 13671. 5.—GRAND PATRIARCH. 936. The Grand Patriarch has powers and duties, as pre- scribed in the charge-book of the Order; he has supervisory authority over the jurisdiction of his Grand Encampment; he may introduce visiting brethren into any Encampment within his Jurisdiction, to which they would be entitled to visit by card. The other elective officers have powers and duties as prescribed in the charge-books, and may introduce visiting brethren without examination into any Encampment within the jurisdiction of their Grand Encampments.—Digest, 1847, page 56. 937. A Grand Patriarch is authorized to issue his dispensa- tion for a more remote Encampment to elevate to the Patriar- chal Degree an applicant, the only Encampment nearer the residence of the applicant having assented thereto.—1854, tonutial.22 1). 2704, 2321. 938. When G. P. and Deputies may confer degrees on Scarlet Members. Grand Patriarchs and their duly commis- sioned Special Deputies are hereby empowered, under such rules and regulations’ as may be prescribed by the Grand Encampments respectively, to confer the Subordinate Encamp- ment Degrees upon a sufficient number of Scarlet Degree mem- bers of a-Subordinate Lodge, for the purpose of qualifying 17 a eae i Selo toss Pies ~ sos —~ = De a ip ae tentty names eigenen crrememnpicnenee or ct ey my See, IT ee se th aio RMN mwemty ameney pee ee tebe al = 2 alt a eA (Fd se Rei ee ae Pen ene OM rye call 03 ee CY es, - = or a “ty " PEI ain SF ee ins 7 ’ fu. aena mo Reeldalenaers Sinn ' 258 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND BODIES. 5. Grand Patriarch.—Continued. them as proper petitioners for a warrant or charter for an Encampment within their jurisdiction, at a place where none exists. (1856-1870-1868, Journal, 2630, 2664-4564, 4402— 4716, 4878, 4897.) Also, unless there is local law to the con- trary, to receive, investigate, elect and confer the degrees at the same meeting.—1889, Journal, 11487, 11728, 11786. 939. Whether a Grand Patriarch has the power, during the recess of a Grand Encampment, to suspend a Subordinate Encampment, is a subject for local law.—1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 940. G. P. may prohibit display of costumes, etc., in pub- lic. Unless the Grand Encampment Constitution limits the general superintending authority incident to his office, the Grand Patriarch has, as a part of such superintending author- ity, the right to interdict any public display of emblems or secret working costumes of the Encampment under his juris- diction, which, in his judgment, may prove prejudicial to that branch of the Order. But if the general prerogatives of the Grand Patriarch are so limited by Constitution, then the Grand Encampment only can interpose.—1859, Journal, 3030, 3083, d113, 941. G. P. cannot suspend the Constitution. A Grand Patriarch of a Grand Encampment has no authority to suspend the Constitution of a Subordinate Encampment, and any dispensation of a Grand Patriarch in conflict with such Con- stitution is void.—1869, Journal, 4624, 4671. 942. G. P. may allow a change in the place of meeting. In the absence of local law to the contrary, the Grand Patri- arch or Board of Grand Officers—where there is such a Board —possesses the right to allow an Encampment to change its place of meeting and remove to a hall other than one belong- ing to the Order, for the occupying of a hall by an Encamp- ment, whether by lease or purchase, making ‘it a hall of the Order, without regard to who may be the owner of the property so occupied. —1889, Journal, 11487, 11728, 11786. 943. It is not within the power of a Grand Patriarch to authorize the removal of a Subordinate Encampment fromOFFICERS OF STATE GRAND BODIES. 259 6. Other Grand Officers. one town or city to another. That power belongs to the State Grand Body.—1860, Journal, 3181, 3233, 3266. 6.—OTHER GRAND OFFICERS. 944, The other elective officers have powers and duties as prescribed in the charge-books, and have the power to intro- duce visiting brethren within the Jurisdiction of their Grand Lodge. The appointed officers have duties as prescribed in the charge-books of the Order.—Digest, 1847, page 47. 945. The Grand Marshal is required, when the body of which he is an officer appears in processions, and at Grand Visitations, to take charge of the same, and the Grand Lodge is under his charge. The duties of that officer continue during the term of service connected with his office, and he can no more be displaced, without cause, during the term, than any other officer of a State Grand Lodge.—1849, Journal, 1392, 1439, 946. Scribes and Secretaries’ duties. Immediately after the election of a Grand Representative, it shall be the duty of the Grand Scribe or Grand Secretary of the body which he is to represent to forward to the Grand Secretary of this Grand Lodge a duplicate copy of said representative’s certificate of election.—1857, Journal, 2768, 2811. 947. District Deputies, their powers and duties. District Deputy Grand Masters and District Deputy Grand Patriarchs are only the executive agents of the Grand Officers they repre- sent, with a general supervisory power in the absence of their principals. It would seem that when performing the functions of an office, they have the right to wear the regalia and jewel of the officer whom they represent. They have no separate or independent existence ; have not been elected to office, and are not recognized as officers of any Grand Jurisdiction. (1874, Journal, 6207, 6262.) Their authority depends for the most part on the local law. The general laws of the Order do not seem to define their duties and powers.—1886, Journal, 10251, 10487, 10511. 948. A District Deputy Grand Master has not the right to introduce visitors whose cards are out of date, that power being restricted by law to elective Grand Officers.—1858, Journal, 2859, 2926, 2963. pith sage ae Sheree AEE RB oa \ a sei ee eee omer - se imine ~ i ae ers a angst em Ae TI A 8 fs deed A os se ses ~ rs vr perm aseonen: Sia fa ee CaN a fe ee ie ee Mee |he hi) Wi I i 260 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND BODIES. 6. Other Grand Officers.— Continued. 949, District Deputies not required to have Grand Degrees. It is not necessary that a Patriarch should be in possession of the Grand Encampment Degree to be eligible to the office of District Deputy Grand Patriarch, nor that a brother should be in possession of the Grand Lodge Degree to be eligible to the office of District Deputy Grand Master. (1870, Journal, 4838, 4869, 4887, 4919.) Need not have the Past Noble Grand Degree to be eligible to D. D. G. M., in those jurisdictions which confer that degree only at the session of the Subordinate Grand Body.—1886, Journal, 10648, 10668. 950. D. D. G. P. has no power to declare act of Encamp- ment void. A District Deputy Grand Patriarch cannot legally declare an act of the Encampment, which is in violation of law, void, when his knowledge of such act is obtained by rea- son of his presence in the Encampment as a member thereof. He may point out errors and call attention to violation of law, but that is all. It is his duty to report persistent violations to the Grand Patriarch.—1872-1873, Journal, 5281, 5282-5919, 5950. 951. D. D. G. M. entitled to honors. When District Dep- uty Grand Masters visit a Subordinate Lodge for the purpose of installing the officers elect, or upon other official duty, they, as the representatives of the Grand Master, shall be accorded the same honors that are given to that officer. The same prin- ciples shall apply to the Patriarchal branch of the Order. All provisions inconsistent with the foregoing are hereby repealed. —1870, Journal, 4888, 4919. 952. A Special Deputy, appointed to institute a Lodge or Encampment, fulfills his duty when such a Lodge or Encamp- ment is instituted, and he has made report of the same.—1868, Journal, 4240, 4414, 4430. 953. Powers of Special Deputy. The authority of a Spec- ial Deputy appointed by a Grand Master to institute a Lodge, terminates at the expiration of the term of the Grand Master, and if the Lodge has not been instituted previous to the expi- ration of such term, the Special Deputy has no power so to do afterwards.—1885, Journal, 10087, 10172. 954. When District Deputies may be removed. A District Deputy Grand Master may be removed by the Grand MasterOFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 261 6. Other Grand Officers.— Continued. for neglect or refusal to perform duties enjoined upon him by law, but he cannot be removed for his refusal to deliver up to the Grand Master papers which the law, for a specific purpose, has placed in his custody, and which could only be called for by the Grand Lodge itself—1875-1876. Journal, 6566, 6629~ 6967, 6974. 955. District Deputies eligible to office in Subordinates. A State Grand Lodge has no right to provide in its Constitu- Me tion that “no District Deputy Grand Master shall be eligible na to an elective office in a Subordinate Lodge.” —1880, Journal, 8369, 8469. em scesZigeeic ss erp cn pee eg 8 Serr eees ree an we Bree gage RET serene ence neki oe tated: Pre cmenik aterm EE Pa : = see er ogre ca ms 956. D. D. G. M. may act as Recording Secretary. Shera gimmie - vane per _— Ser Lg aomeeoneees atta eee aia Cnt ren orm eet nen see rose, sree diene inal free lege pice aoe assessing " ae 9 Rw & ee: < hats i ae ae eae oN ar A ee ee ey eh ae .SEI 240 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 2. Terms of Office—Qualifications for. — Continued. Encampment, and a Subordinate Encampment has no right to require service in an appointed office as a qualification for election to any elective office therein, except chief Patriarch and Senior Warden._—1888, Journal, 11100, 11368, 11396. 1000. None but Royal Purple Degree members can be elected to office in a Subordinate Encampment, and all such members are eligible to any office therein, except to the offices of Chief Patriarch and Senior Warden.—1889, Journal, 11744, 11790. 1001. To be eligible to the office of Senior Warden in a Subordinate Encampment, a Patriarch must have served a term therein, in some elective office other than Trustee ; or he must have served a term in an appointed office in said Encamp- ment—either condition is sufficient—1890, Journal, 11903, 12713, 12280. 1002. To be eligible to the office of Chief Patriarch in a Subordinate Encampment a Patriarch must have served a term in the office of Senior Warden and High Priest, but the qualification, of service in the office of High Priest, shall be left to local legislation —1893, Journal, 13642, 13692. 1003. Grand Bodies cannot make different qualifications. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments are prohibited from making or requiring any other or different qualifications for election to office, than those herein-above prescribed.—1889, Journal, 11745, 11790. Except as provided in the last section. 1004. Royal Purple members may be elected ©. P. or S.W. A Royal Purple member of an Encampment may be elected to either of the offices of Chief Patriarch or Senior Warden in similar cases, and under the same conditions as those where a Scarlet member may be elected Noble Grand: or Vice Grand of a Subordinate Lodge, and the rules as to what shall be considered terms of service for Encampment officers shall be the same as those for Subordinate Lodges, so far as the game are applicable.—1889, Journal, 11745, 11790. 1005. Election of disqualified member void. The election and installation into office of a member who is disqualified by law for such office, is null and void, and should be so declaredOFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. Zi 3. When and when not entitled to Honors of Term. by the proper authority in the Jurisdiction, and the vacancv filled according to law. 1892, Journal, 12797, 13050, 13075. 1006. Trustees—Their terms of office. A trustee is not an officer of a Lodge or Encampment, within the meaning of the law defining and determining the terms of offices of a Subordi- nate Lodge or Encampment. It is within the power of such Subordinate Body to determine, by its By-laws, the terms of office of its trustees, provided that such By-laws do not conflict with the provisions of the Constitution for the government of Subordinates, adopted by the Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- ment of the Jurisdiction within which such Subordinate is located.—1891, Journal, 12613, 12651. 3.-WHEN AND WHEN NOT ENTITLED TO HONORS OF TERM. 1007. Must serve a majority of nights—What is a major- ity. Any officer of a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment who shall have served a majority of meeting nights of a recular term, and shall have continued in office until the end thereof, shall be deemed to have served a full term. A majority of the meeting nights of a six months’ term of a Subordinate Lodge fourteen and of a yearly term twenty-seven. A majority of the meeting nights of yearly terms of a Subordinate Lodge, with bi-weekly meetings is fourteen, and with semi-monthly meetings thirteen. A majority of the meeting nights of a six months’ term of a Subordinate Encampment is seven, of yearly terms with semi-monthly meetings thirteen and with monthly meet- ings seven.—1889, Journal, 11744, 11790. 1008. In case of sickness and excused. Any officer of a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment who has continued in office for a full term, but who, in consequence of sickness, has been unable to perform the duties of his office for the majority of nights in a term, and who was excused from time to time by his Subordinate shall be deemed to have served a full term in such office.—1889, Journal, 11744, 11790. 1009. In case of vacancy, service to end of term. Any member who has been duly elected, or appointed to fill a vac- ancy in any office in a Subordinate Lodge, or Encampment, who shall have served a majority of the meeting nights remaining waepenag i oer + iy a rem Gearrelimes sce sreeengaes mos rs eg eye eel aad eee eerie gen” ~ + Pi of ae es en a = a * nn Qe BI Spee memati races me tans oe ate, Sa ee Po pti a as aE en shah wc sasni mmcilcw-y a * ae 4 5 $55 - = - jenermaetn cat le tat — Shona SNe peo ~~ hroats = a a pat oa Te eR Se aE a aa EY eo Py ~ eek _e nee . ee Ri eS SER: (Se 2 saa - a ie yo % 7" Galea A aes = é Pa eo i Pe ee a ne a A en pa tls i y "a deceinartntaonteas, Pe ae ea sa ay) Seiad Ms : pose : Pe Fo aeoT? OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 38. When and when not entitled to Honors of Term.—Cont'd. 1e end thereof, shall be in such unexpired term, and to tl such office.—1890, Jour- deemed to have served a full term in mol. Hood, 12279. 1010. Serving the remainder of an unexpired term. A brother was elected V. G. near the close of the term, and served ‘n the same to the end thereof, a period of three weeks. He was not elected N. G. for the succeeding term but the brother who was elected served until nearly the close of that term, and then resigned, when the firstementioned brother was elected to the office of N. G. to serve the remainder of that term. He was held eligible to that office, and was properly installed therein. —1874, Journal, 6180, 6221. 1011. Service, when entitled to the honors of term. Any officer of any Subordinate Lodge or Encampment who shall serve in any office therein, either elective or appointed, for a term, or part of a term, as hereinbefore provided, shall be entitled to all the rights, privileges and honors conferred for faithful service in such office for a full term.—1889, Journal, 11745, 11790. 1012. Officers of merged Subordinates. Where Lodges or Encampments merge or have merged during a term and thereby the officers of the merged body lose their positions, such officers shall not lose the honors of their said offices, but shall be entitled to the same, provided they have served a majority of the meeting nights of a term prior to such merge- men olseo. Journal, 11723, JE 770. 1013. Resignation forfeits honors. A Grand Lodge hav- ing made the term of its Subordinate one year, the general rule which requires a Vice Grand, in Order to become a Noble Grand, to serve a majority of the nights of the term, applies to this new term as well as it did to the old term of six months. Hence, service for a majority of nights will not suffice except “n case of excused sickness or other contingencies now pro- vided for by law; and if the Vice Grand, after serving a major- ity of nights resigns his office, he thereby forfeits the privileges and honors of the term. (1880, Journal, 8209, 8337, 8440.) So if an appointed officer, after serving a majority of the nights of a term resigns before the end thereof, he 1s not eligible to the office of Vice Grand.—1886, Journal, 10251, 10487, 10511.OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 273 4.—THEIR ELECTION. 1014. Effect of illegal votes at an election of officers. An officer was declared elected by one vote. On the next Lodge night the Lodge held the election void, on the ground that one member voted, who was disqualified, but it did not appear for whom he voted, and then proceeded to a new election, and elected another candidate, by four votes. It was held that the second election was illegal, and that the person first declared elected was entitled to the office.—1873, Journal, 5920, 5950. 1015. When a vote in blank is to be counted. Where the Constitution of a Lodge requires ‘‘a majority of the votes cast to elect to office,’ a vote in blank is as much a vote to be counted as though it had the name of a candidate upon it; and to be elected, an officer must have a majority of all the votes, including blanks.—1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 1016. Blanks to be counted. Where a Subordinate Con- stitution provides that officers shall be nominated the two meeting nights preceding the election, and that such officers must receive a majority of all the votes given to be elected, and where but one candidate is nominated for a given office, he is not elected if the number of blank ballots cast exceeds the number of votes given for the candidate.—1881, Journal, Snot 8 4k STS. 1017. Dropping candidates on second ballot. Where the By-laws of a Lodge provide that ‘‘on the second ballot the poll shall be between the two candidates who shall have received the highest number.of votes on the first ballot,” or that the “candidate haying the smallest number of votes shall be dropped at the next ballot” (1888, Journal, 11244, 11310), all the votes cast for other candidates on the second ballot are void, and must be excluded.from the poll.—1858-1859, Jour- nal, 2928, 2964-3121, 3135. 1018. No election by acclamation. When but one candl- date is in nomination, a member may be directed to cast the ballot for such candidate on behalf of the Lodge. A motion to declare him elected is improper.—1892, Journal, 12789, 13050, 13076. 1019. Officer elect not attending, another may be elected. Should an insufficient reason be given to the installing officer 18 He = . a = ~ * he nee ert A EET SRE en “er . yee Seepage mrp ener wo a St ee sec ‘ ore went re ie fee ny 5 3° TORTI apes ud204 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 4. Their Election.—Con tinued. for the non-attendance of an officer elect upon the installation night, the instructions in the installation work appear to indi- cate that the installing officer may require the Lodge immedi- ately to elect an officer _1854—1886, Journal, 901 5. 2204, 9327-10254, 10487, 10511. 1020. N. G. failing to appear at, forfeits office. A Noble Grand elect, having failed to appear for installation, and for- feited (under the local law) his office, the member elected and installed in his lieu is the Noble Grand of the Lodge.—1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 1021. New election at installation. Where a new election is ordered by a Grand Master at installation, it is his duty to conduct the same, and the Noble Grand, or anyone else, has no right to attempt to put a question to the Lodge while the Grand Master or his Deputy is conducting the election or installing the officers. Any member of the Lodge may vote at such election, although a Grand Officer, or acting as such, and clothed in his official regalia —1870, Journal, 4842, 4870. 1022. Chief Patriarch to hold office until installation of his successor. If the Chief Patriarch elect does not appear at the time for installation, the Encampment may install the other officers ; and the preliminary questions may be r sad in their hearing. In the absence of direct provision for the Encampment .in these matters the law as to Subordinate Lodges is a proper guide, and for that reason the Chief Patri- arch in office should continue in that office until the installation of his successor, if the installation of the C. P. elect 1s for any good reason postponed. This is preferable to allowing an inde- finite interregnum in the office of Chief Patriarch, with the Sen- ior Warden occupying his chair.—1880, Journal, 8210, 8337, 8440. 1023. Illegal during suspension or expulsion. ‘The elec- tion and installation of officers, held and performed by a Lodge during its suspension or expulsion, cannot be recognized as legal by a Grand Lodge; nor can a Grand Lodge allow to persons who were elected to and installed in office, and whose terms expire during the suspension or expulsion of the Lodge, the honors of the term.—1849, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1518.OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 5. Their Installation. 1024. Irregular installation under 8. G. L. When the officers of a Lodge or Encampment under the 8S. G. L., being duly elected and properly qualified, are installed by the D. D. G. Sire, or other persons authorized by the Grand Sire, and have taken the obligations of office, such installation is valid, although there may have been certain irregularities connected with it.—18938, Journal, 13256, 18548, 13671. 1025. Service as H. P. not necessary, when. Under the general law, a Patriarch, before he can be elected C. P., must have served a term as H. P., and one as 8. W.; but a Grand Encampment may by By-law dispense with the term of service in the H. P’s. chair. This must not be construed as limiting a Grand Encampment to legislation on the subject, only in the form of a By-law.—1894, Journal, 13783, 14056, 14070. 1026. Illegal votes. The local law provides that “no vote shall be counted or considered in any ballot unless it be for a candidate who is in nomination.” But two brothers were in nomination, one received fourteen and the other fifteen, and one ballot had on it the names of both brothers. Held, that the one receiving the fifteen was elected, as the vote having both names on it was nota vote for a candidate in nomina- tion.—(Pascoe’s Appeal.)—1894, Journal, 18985, 14065. 1027. Not to wear Militant Uniform at Installations. A member of the Patriarchs Militant has no right to wear his uniform while installing the officers of a Subordinate Lodge, either in connection with a Past Grand’s regalia or without it. Being the representative of the Grand Master, he must wear the regalia representing that office, and that alone. The Grand Master and his Deputy are, so to speak, civic officers, and when performing the functions of that office should be clothed in regalia appropriate to those functions. (1888, Journal, 11099, 11405.) The above is not repealed by § 131 of the P. M. Code, and at installation of Lodge Officers the P. M. uniforms cannot be worn.—1895, Journal, 14248, 14487, 14570. 5—THEIR INSTALLATION. 1028. The Encampment instaiiation ceremony which was adopted in 1889 is intended for both public and private installa- tions. The foot notes and instructions show the changes to be = S wininiahinas. ghee oe a Se eT area er neeDIG OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 5. Their Installation.— Continued. made for public snstallation.1890, Journal, 11904, 122135, 12280. 1029. Installation deferred if only one qualified installing officer be present.—1890, Journal, 11903, 12213, 12280. 1030. The installation ceremony in a Subordinate Lodge must always take place when the Lodge is open In the third degree.—1885, Journal, 9856, 10105, 10176. 1031. Duty of G. M. to install—May take chair. Itis one of the duties, as well as privileges of a Grand Master of a State to install, or caused to be installed, the officers of Subordinate Lodges ; he may, therefor, at his pleasure, attend and officiate at such installations. (1846, Journal, 919.) When visiting for installation purposes he may take the chair of the Noble Grand. but when otherwise visiting he is not entitled to the chair of right—1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 1032. C. P. or N. G. may install his successor. ‘I'he neces- sities of the case may sometimes require a C. P. or N. G. to install his successor ; he is therefor competent to do so, in the absence of the Grand Master or his Deputy, and of all Past Grands.—1848, Journal, 1246. 1033. Any Past Grand may regularly install the officers of a Lodge on the first meeting night after the election, unless a Grand Master or a Deputy be present for that purpose, although the Lodge fails to notify the D. D. Grand Master of the election of its officers.—1885, Journal, 9855, 10105, 10176. 1034. No one not a P.C. P. can install officers of an Encampment. It is not in the power of the D. D. Grand Sire, or even the Grand Sire, to appoint any one but a Past Chief Patriarch to install officers of an Encampment. The principle seems to be that no one should be appointed to administer an obligation who never has received it—1887, Journal, 10715, 10951, 11005. 1035. Who may install—Order of installation. At the installation of officers of a Lodge, 1t 1s sometimes necessary to use Third Degree member, in order to fill all the chairs, though it is technically wrong ; for an office cannot be properly filledOFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 2 ~] ~I ©. Their Installation.—Continued. by representation, except by a person qualified: to hold the office himself; and since the officers of a Grand Lodge must be Past Grands, in order to be members of the Grand Lodge, a Past Grand is the only fitting representative of a Grand fee othicer. However, the charges are laid down in such order as to place the Tawra heros the Permanent and Financial Secretaries, but said charges are held to be secondary to the obligations and ceremonial form of installation, and that it is proper to install the Treasurer of a Subordinate Lodge, or Rebekah Degree Lodge after the Secretaries of said Lodges are installed. 1889. ounce 11484, 11728, 11786. 1036. Who may install. sa ie te a mete ts atthe RRR ers a eo Sn a a RE a AN ae Se fa Se ANE RR SPE pn mmm - soa eee oe280 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 5. Their Installation.— Continued. 1049. Closing Lodge at public installation. A Lodge should not “close in regular form” before a public installation, but ‘the ordinary ceremonies being suspended,” the doors are opened and the installation proceeds. After its completion the Grand Officers retire and then all but the members of the Order being excluded, the Lodge closes in form. If the installation takes place at a room other than the Lodge-room, we see no objection to declaring a recess, and then proceeding to the hall in which the ceremony is to take place, after which the Lodge should return to its Lodge-room and close in form. (See Form of Public Installation.) If, however, a Lodge should close before the installation, and then the G. M. should proceed and install the officers, such installation, though irregular would not be void, and the installed officers would be the legal officers of the Lodge.—1876, Journal, 6963, 6973. 1050. Elective Grand Officer has precedence of D. D. G. M. If, under the law authorizing public installations, any controversy arise between an Elective Grand Officer and a District Deputy Grand Master as to which shall conduct such installation, the elective Grand Officer, being superior in rank, shall have precedence.—1859, Journal, 3031, 5083, 3113. 1051. Public installation of Encampments. The regula- tions for the institution of Subordinate Encampments and the installation of the officers thereof, published by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, provides a form of public installation by provid- ing that the ceremonies used in private may be used in pubhe by making certain specified modifications. - There is no law abrogating or modifying this form of public installation. It is still in force, and “when the officers of an Encampment are installed in public, it should be done according to the regula- tions for instituting Subordinate Encampments and installa: tion of the officers thereof.’””-—1885, Journal, 10190. 1052. Of Encampments under8S.G.L. While there seems to be an apparent discrepancy in the installation of officers of a Subordinate Encampment working under the immediate Jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, yet the form pro- vided should be followed ; and the installing officer should be addressed as indicated in the Installation Ceremony.—1891. Jounmel, 12354, 12682, 12700.OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 281 sews 6.—FORFEITURE OR VACATION OF OFFICE. 1053. Office not forfeited by non-attendance unless by local law. When no local law provides therefor, an installed officer does not vacate his office for non-attendance ; but, should an insufficient reason be given to the installing officer for the non-attendance of an officer elect upon the installation night, the instructions in the installation work appear to indicate that the installing officer can require the Lodge immediately to elect an officer. (1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327.) An Encamp- ment cannot displace an officer during the term for which he was elected, for non-attendance, in the absence of any consti- tutional provision or by-law on the subject.—1848, Journal, 1146, 1290, 1316. 1054. Ifa Noble Grand elect should fail to appear for sometime after the regular period, the discharge of his duties and the appointment of the Subordinate officers devolve upon the Vice Grand; and under such circumstances, where the local law provides for vacating an office for non-attendance, the Lodge may treat the Noble Grand as installed and vacate his office. (1854-1886, Journal, 2216, 2264, 2327-10254, 10487, 10511.) But ifthe Noble Grand elect.shall be excused by the Lodge, on account of sickness or disability, from attendance at the time when he should have presented himself for installa- tion, and if the Lodge shall continue to excuse him on account of such sickness or disability, up to the time when he shall present himself for installation during the term for which he ras elected, then upon his so presenting himself, he is entitled to be installed and, if he serves until the expiration of his term, will be entitled to the honors thereof. The Sitting Past Grand, having been uducted into that office at the time the other officers were.installed, including the Vice Grand, should have, thereafter, occupied his chair as Sitting Past Grand, and the Vice Grand, shouid have occupied the chair and dis- charged the duties of Noble Grand as above provided.—1892, Journal, 12787, 138050, 13076. 1055. The subject of declaring an office vacant, when an installing officer has failed to attend and discharge the duties of his office, is left to the control of State Jurisdictions.—1871, Journal, “5179, 5221. 1056. Resignation forfeits honors, but not salary. An officer of a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment who resigns oe Beds $ 15 - ~* - & na A nan pn sno cep eer INNER ERA roe ES ne naan seca, sagem ere NN mre oes seer 7 ena i oe WES ADS > se i, Re OREN pieces ih ge Me ye Tine gy282 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 6. Forfeiture or Vacation of Office.— Continued. after serving but a portion of his term forfeits the privileges and honors of the term; but where there 1s a salary attached to the office he does not forfeit his right to his portion of the sal- ary, although the Constitution of his Lodge provides that “a brother elected to fill a vacancy is entitled to the rights, privi- leses and honors of the whole term.’—1848-1854-1873, Jour- nal, 1198, 1245-2268, 2328-5834, 5877. 1057. Suspension of an officer for cause vacates office. The suspension of an officer of a Subordinate Lodge for cause, even though but for three months, vacates his office, and the Lodge may fill such vacancy. (1878, Journal, 7771, 7840.) The suspension of a member by a Lodge for cause after con- viction, who is an officer in an Encampment, vacates his office in the Encampment. The Encampment has no power to allow him to serve during his suspension, and he can gain no honors of the Order through such illegal service. The suspension 1n this case'was also for three months.—1880, Journal, 8209, Soot, 8440. 1058. Noble Grand or Chief Patriarch in arrears. Where the Constitution of a Subordinates provides “That a member ‘n arrears shall not be eligible to any office, nor entitled to vote, and shall be incapacitated thereby from participating In any Lodge business,” In strictness a Noble Grand who becomes +n arrears for dues cannot hold the office, but he can become qualified by paying up his dues before any action is had or taken in his case. The provision is lawful—1885, Journal, 9856, 10105, 10176. 1059. The chair of a Chief Patriarch cannot be declared vacant nor he be suspended in his Encampment on account of his being thirteen weeks or more in arrears for dues in his Lodge.—1886, Journal, 10250, 10487, 10511. 1060. Punishment of, for official misconduct. What extent of penalty can be adjudged upon an officer who shall be found guilty of official misconduct, his character as a man and Odd Fellow not being impugned, depends upon the Constitution and By-laws of the Subordinate Lodge, or the penalty affixed by the legislation of the State Grand Lodge for such official misconduct.—1848, Journal, 1286, 1318.OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 283 7. Must Wear Regalia and Jewels. 1061. Officers resume their stations on reinstatement of their Lodge. When a Lodge is reinstated, those persons who were in office at the time of its suspension or expulsion, should resume their several offices without regard to the duration of the time intervening between the date of such suspension or expulsion and the reinstatement. When the disability is removed, then the Lodge starts again into the exercise of its various functions, and the rights of the several members to the offices they held when the disability was imposed, revive with its removal, and they should proceed at once with their respective duties as though there had been no interruption.— 1849-1857, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1513-2701, 2764, 2810. 7—MUST WEAR REGALIA AND JEWELS. 1062. It is the duty of the Vice Grand, while occupying the chair of the Noble Grand, to wear the regalia of the Noble Grand.—1849, Journal, 1448, 1475, 1511. 1063. Temporary occupant of chair to wear regalia of chair—Cannot refuse P. W. to acting Warden though not in that regalia. Any brother occupying, either permanently or temporarily, a subordinate station in the Lodge, should wear the regalia of the office he thus occupies. Ifa Past Grand occupies the Vice Grand’s chair, he should wear the blue regalia of that office exactly asa Vice Grand, when acting as Noble Grand, should wear the scarlet regalia of that chair. The same rule applies to the other officers ; but a brother is not justified in refusing to give the pass-word to a Past Grand acting temporarily as Warden, who had not assumed the proper regalia of that chair. If the presiding officer of the Lodge recognize him as Warden and give him orders accord- ingly, the brethren of the Lodge should follow his example by acknowledging his authority 1 that office. —1849-1853-1888, Toumnal. t47b. 1511-21, 75—11095, 11400. 1064. Officer cannot enter or leave Lodge without regalia. An officer of a Lodge, whose regalia is in his chair in the Lodge-room, cannot enter without any regalia. “No brother is entitled to enter or leave the Lodge-room unless clothed in regalia. If an_ officer, and his regalia be in his chair in the Lodge-room, he must enter in a scarlet regalia,” and there exchange it for his official regalia.—1857, Journal, 9699, 2764, 2810.violation of the Constitution, it is the duty of the Noble Grand 984 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 8. Noble Grand and Chief Patriarch. 1065. To wear jewels. All officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments shall wear the jewels of their office during the transaction of business.—1868, Journal, 4481. 8.—NOBLE GRAND AND CHIEF PATRIARCH. 1066. N. G. alone can call a Lodge together, except. The Noble Grand of a Subordinate Lodge, as the presiding officer, should alone have the power of calling it together ; a Grand Mas- ter should have no such power (1847, . Journal, 1085, 1120,) and cannot be granted such power by an amendment to the Constitution of his Grand Lodge. (1883, Journal, 9349, 9445.) But a By-law of a Subordinate, granting to a Vice Grand the privilege of calling a special meeting of his Lodge, in the absence from town of the Noble Grand, is legal. =e Journal, 9159, 9824, 9442. 1067. The N. G. appoints all appointed officers except Sup- porters of the V. G— Digest, 1847, pag e 49,)—1852, Journal, 1847, 1887, 1949. ) 1068. N. G. to preside when present, except. The laws of the Grand Lodge require the Noble Grand of a Lodge always, when present at its meetings, to preside, and the Vice Grand to act as Noble Grand in the absence of that officer; and a Noble Grand, or a Vice Grand acting as Noble Grand, has not the right or power to waive his right and place a Past Grand in the Noble Grand’s chair during the presence in the Lodge- room of either of the first two officers above named ; provided, that this decision is not to be considered as applicable to a temporary absence during a portion of a Lodge meeting of these officers, in which case the chair must be filled as provided in the charge-book (1856, Journal, 2676,) except that he has the right to invite a Past Grand to occupy the chair during initiation or the conferring of degrees (1863, Journal, 3540,) or upon occa- sions of Grand. visitations.—1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 1069. N. G. must put motions—Appeal. A Noble Grand has no.right to refuse to put any legitimate question to his Lodge—his differing with the Lodge has nothing to do with the matter. (1871, Journal, 4992, 5194, 5245.) Should a motion be made to elect a member to receive the degree inOFFICERS OF. SUBORDINATES. 285 8. Noble Grand and Chief Patriarch.—Continued. to declare it out of order, and should such a motion. prevail, it is his duty to declare the same void; and in case the Lodge reverses his decision on an appeal therefrom, an appeal should then be taken to the D. D. Grand Master or Grand Master, as provided by the local law. Such is the general law, but much of it is a subject for local legislation, (1888, Journal, 11104, 11368, 11896.) A decision rendered by a Noble Grand upon the meaning of a part of the Subordinate Lodge Constitution, or in fact, upon any question arising in the Lodge, is subject to be appealed from to the Lodge, except in matters relating to the written or unwritten work of the Order, (1889, Journal, 11482, 11728, 11786.) When ‘‘a Noble Grand makes a deci- sion upon the meaning of a part of the Subordinate Lodge Constitution,” an appeal therefrom to the Lodge is allowable, and the Noble Grand must put the question to the Lodge as to whether it will sustain the decision of the Noble Grand ; if his decision be reversed, then an appeal can be had to the proper authority as provided by the local law. In our Order there are no autocrats; the Lodge is superior to the Noble Grand, the Sovereign Grand Lodge is the superior of the Grand Sire. As a rule, the Subordinate Lodge has the jurisdiction to decide any question which can properly come before it. A Subordi- nate, however, has no right to decide any question in reference to the work of the Order, written or unwritten.—1888, Journal, 11104, 11368, 11396. 1070. N. G. may refuse to sign order for money, when. Where a Lodge directs an order to be drawn upon its treasury ‘n clear violation of its laws, the Noble Grand has the right to refuse to sign the order therefor, though there was no intention on the part of the Lodge to do a wrong. * It is only in cases where action taken by a Lodge is clearly illegal that the Noble Grand of such Lodge is justified by reason of his obligations as such officer in refusing to carry out its mandates, and in case of such refusal it is at his risk and peril of being legally justified, for he cannot arbitrarily nullify the action and will of his Lodge. He cannot assume to perform functions legally belonging to the Lodge as such and yet because of his position and obligation he is vested with certain rights which in proper cases only, he may exercise under the limitations and condi- tions herein set forth.’”—(Lyon’s Appeal.)—1889, Journal, 11667, 11681. fe 1 & i B tl 3 il & a | noe io) oe ee a rhe Sinn pee eae. a a eer eee sd CS Fe og286 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 8. Noble Grand and Chief Patriarch.— Continued, 1071. C. P. cannot refuse to put motion and vacate chair. A Chief Patriarch who has declared a pending motion illegal, and whose decision has been reversed by the Encampment on an appeal to it, has no right to refuse to put the motion and vacate the chair.—1872-1878, Journal, 5281, 5982-5919, 5950. 1072. P. G’s charge given by N.G., but not by V.G. There is no law which prevents the delivery of this (P.-G’s) charge by the Noble Grand, although the charge should be given by a Past Grand if present. Under no circumstances should this charge be given by a Vice Grand.—1852, Journal, 1845, 1895, 1952. 1073. To admit none but his own members without P. W. The Noble Grand of a Lodge has not the right to admit a member belonging to another Lodge in his State Jurisdiction without the term pass-word. (1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952.) Members of Lodges and Encampments are entitled to admission into their own Subordinates until suspended or dropped in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution, as until that time they are contributing members, but they are not entitled to vote or to receive the pass-word, if more than thirteen weeks in arrears for weekly or funeral dues.—1877, Journal, 7505. | 1074. N. G. not a right to sign his own certificate as P. G. A Sitting Noble Grand has not the right to sign a report return- ing himself as a Past Grand, he not having previously passed the Noble Grand’s chair. The return is to be made of the pro- ceedings of the term then expiring, and must be signed by the officers in the capacity they then fill. In a separate schedule a return is made of the officers elect. These latter officers can- not be installed until such return has been dispatched. This does not conflict with the right of a Past Grand sitting pro tempore as Noble Grand, or of a Past Grand serving subse- quently as regular Noble Grand, to certify his own former position as Past Grand —1860, Journal, 3209, 3248. 1075. The Noble Grand of a Lodge has no power to set aside any part of the Constitution of his Lodge. The objec- tionable section must be repealed or amended in the manner provided for in said Constitution, and is binding on him and his Lodge until so repealed or amended.—1867, Journal, 4069 4187, 4201. 7OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 287 9.—VICE GRAND—SENIOR WARDEN. 1076. The Vice Grand appoints his own supporters. (Digest, 1847, page 49.)—1852, Journal, 1887, 1949. 1077. V. G. acts in absence of N.G._ In the absence of the Noble Grand, it is not only right, but the duty, of the V. G. to take the place of the superior officer, and fulfill all his functions. Itis the very object in view in the creation of a vice officer. In the absence of the N. G. the V. G. 1s de facto N. G., and may confer the degrees. (1847-1885, Journal, 1068-9856, 10105, 10176.) During the absence of the Noble Grand from the Lodge room, the Vice Grand must take the place of such superior officer and discharge the duties of execu- tive office ; he may assign a properly qualified brother to act as Noble Grand during an initiation or the conference of Degrees, but he possesses the unquestionable right to act as Noble Grand during the absence of that officer, whether at a regular, adjourned, special or called meeting of the Lodge, and he cannot be deprived of such privilege, which, in fact, 1s a duty under the law.—1890, Journal, 11899, LO2aee, aoe. 1078. When a V. G. may call P. G. to chair. The Vice Grand of a Lodge has no right to call a Past Grand to preside over his Lodge during the absence of the N. G. While it is, undoubtedly, the duty of the V. G. to preside over the Lodge in the absence of the N. G., we cannot close our eyes to the fact that the cases and circumstances are numerous, upon occasions of initiation and grand visitation, when there might be great propriety in the acting N. G. calling to his assistance the best experience of the Lodge.—1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 1079. V. G. cannot give Past Grand’s charge. A Vice Grand must act as a Noble Grand during the absence of that officer, and may confer the degrees, but under no circumstances can he deliver the Past Grand’s charge at an initiation. —1852 1889, Journal, 1895, 1952-11482, 11728, 11786. 1080. V. G. may appoint Subordinate officers, when. In the absence of any local law on the subject, should a Noble Grand elect fail to present himself for installation, and no brother is elected to fill the vacancy, the Vice Grand, as the presiding officer of the Lodge, could appoint the subordinate officers. (1886, Journal, 10254, 10487, 10511.) During the absence of an N. G. the V. G. should perform all the duties pein ge ir, . e SINS apna agee ee 288 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES. 10. Miscellaneous. devolving upon the N. G. which require to be performed at that time. ‘The immediate filling of a vacancy 1n an appointed office during a temporary absence of the N. G. might not be necessary, and would not, therefore, devolve upon the V. G. unless the Lodge so instructed him.—18¥s, Journal, 13256, 3048, 13671. 1081. Senior Warden and Vice Grand to perform all duties, when. In the absence of the Chief Patriarch, it is not only the right, but the duty of the Senior Warden to take the place of the superior officer and fulfill all his functions. In the absence of the Chief Patriarch, the Senior Warden 1s de facto Chief Patriarch, and may confer the degree. He has the right, however, to invite a Past Chief Patriarch to occupy the chair during initiation, conferring the degrees, or upon occa- sion of Grand Visitation. It is legal for the Senior Warden, acting as Chief Patriarch of an Encampment, or the Vice Grand acting as Noble Grand of a Lodge, to give the term, or the annual traveling pass-word to initiates or to a brother in vood standing, when required.—1883, Journal, 9159, 9524, 9442. 1082. A First Watch can put a motion if placed in the chair of the Chief Patriarch, while he (the Chief Patriarch) temporarily absents himself from said chair, but does not leave the Encampment room.—1884, Journal, 9504, 9734, 9801. 10.—MISCELLANEOUS. 1083. Junior Past Grand cannot be fined. A Junior Past Grand is not an officer of a Lodge, and cannot be fined as such for absence from Lodge meetings, although a by-law of one of its Subordinates providing for such fine has been approved by this Grand Lodge.—1877-1891, Journal, 7372, 7472-12569, 12649. 1084. Duties of Chaplain not enforced by fines. A Sub- ordinate Lodge has not a right to enact a law making it obli- gatory upon the Junior Past Grand of a Lodge to perform the duty of Chaplain of said Lodge, nor, if declining to perform said duty, is it competent for said Lodge to fine him for non- performance of duty.—1855, Journal, 2461, 2491, 2508.OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES—PASS WORD. 289 10. Miscellaneous.— Continued. 1085. Excusing officers for absence. ‘The following. by-law of a Lodge under the immediate jurisdiction of the 8. G. L: was disapproved: ‘The following shall be legal excuses for absent officers, viz.: Sickness, attending to the sick, absent from the place, engaged in the usual profession, trade or call- ing, unusual inclement weather; the Lodge to be the judge in the last clause.” —1886, Journal, 10255, 10487, 10511. : 1086. Executive Officers. The Executive Officers of Sub- ordinate Bodies, I. O. O. F., are the Noble Grand and Secre- tary of a Lodge; Chief Patriarch and Scribe of an Encamp- ment; Noble Grand and Secretary of a Rebekah Lodge, and Commandant and Clerk of a Canton.—1890, Journal, 11892, 12747, 12281. 1087. The term “Subordinate Bodies,” and similar expres- sions apply to Subordinate Lodges, Subordinate Encampments, Cantons, and Rebekah Lodges; while “Subordinate Grand Bodies” and synonymous expressions apply to Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments of jurisdictions, and the Supreme or “ Sovereion Body” means the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1890, Journal, 11893, 12217, 12281 PASS-WORD. Page. Aci ee eo cle Ee ae i ees et oes 289 9% Semicannusl—Term-——-Cheek s.:. .< 2. - fasts: et taiee Fei cel oi ele s Bete 292 1—ANNUAL TRAVELING. 1088. Is a test. The A. T. P. W. was adopted for the pro- tection of the Order, and is one of the tests by which traveling brothers are tried. (Digest, 1847, page 84.) A brother hold- ing an unexpired Visiting Card, and having the A. T. P. W. has a right to visit Lodges in his own jurisdiction, though he Be wol tbe Te. WwW. -1 825, Journal, 14249, 14487, 14570. 1089. It is selected by the Grand Sire, 1s changed annually, and goes into use on the first day of January in each year.— Digest, 1847, page 35. 19 age teeny ; + oN aide ~ . é Ceerdb< ise pismo . e ee r = P sees = sat 1 ee pS AIA AIOE RNR Y LO LEI I CIM, Ce Pe RT em ge RR ery ene _— ermine gt Pra! - a ae “ Per se ee ae Fe ag Braesei ss awe ee a Poa AG Ss, GR At Sy 4 te oe ae ek ae PASS-WORD. 290 | ae 1. Annual Traveling.—Continued. ae 1090. How communicated and transmitted. It is the duty hd | fetal . . . > et of the Grand Sire to communicate it to the Grand Representa- ei | tives at each annual session, and it is their duty to deliver it ea | +n their several States to the Grand Master and Grand Patri- Pal arch. Ifany State be without a Grand Representative, 1t Js ie the duty of the Grand Sire to transmit the word in due season, ie through some other safe channel, to the State authorities Gf there be any), or to the N. G. of each Lodge, and the C. P. of each Encampment, working under the jurisdiction of the Sov- ereion Grand Lodge.—Digest, 1847, page 30. 1091. State Grand Lodge may instruct G. R. how to com- municate A. T.P. W. “One principal purpose to be subserved by the offices of Grand Representative being the communica- tion of the A. T. P. W. to the executive of his respective juris- diction” before the first day of January following the session of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, a State Grand Body has the right to instruct its Grand Representative as to the mode by which the A. T. P. W. shall be communicated to the Grand Master or Grand Secretary, whether personally or otherwise, due regard being had to safety.—1864, Journal, 3621, 3638, eng. 1092. Its purpose, to whom and by whom communicated. See By-laws, Article 25. 1093. Grand Masters, Grand Patriarchs and Grand Repre- sentatives can only communicate the A. T. P. W. in the dis- charge of their official duties, and to persons specified in Digest, 1847, pages 34 and 35.1848, Journal, 1199, 1251. 1094. The Grand Sire has no legal right to authorize a Grand Master to communicate the A. T. P. W. to a brother holding a Withdrawal Card, to enable him to visit a Subordi- nate Lodge. A Grand Master or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge may, if properly satisfied, vouch for and intro- duce a brother holding an unexpired Withdrawal Card into any Subordinate Lodge in the jurisdiction to which the Grand Officer is attached.—1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587. 1095. An insane brother is not entitled to the A. T. P. W. Serse5. Journal. 9853. 10105, 101 76. 1096. G. R. cannot give A. T. P. W. to Grand Body. It is not right for the Grand Representatives to give the A. T. P.PASS-WORD. 291 1. Annual Traveling.—Continued. W. to the Grand Lodge or Encampment, the same as he would the permanent P. W. during the exemplification of the unwritten work. The A. T. P. W. should be communicated by the Grand Representative to the Grand Master or Grand Patri- arch of the jurisdiction, who will communicate it to the Grand Secretary or Grand Scribe, and cause it to be communicated to the D. D. Grand Masters and such other installing officers as he may find it necessary to appoint to assist him in the dis- charge of his official duties —1877, Journal, 7173. 7361, 7450. 1097. A Noble Grand cannot refuse to confer the A. T. P. W. upon a brother who presents his Traveling Card, with a letter of request to that effect from his Lodge, both under seal, and in due form of law, except there might be an extreme case of a brother committing felony after date of the letter of request and before presentation, in which a Noble Grand would feel himself justified in declining to comply with the request. (1853, Journal, 2146, 2177.) He cannot communi- cate the word without an order from the Lodge issuing the card.—1890, Journal, 11898, 12217, 12281. 1098. Forgetting the word. Ifa brother holding a With- drawal Card forgets the A. T. P. W., the Noble Grand of the Lodge from which he withdrew has the authority and it is his duty to again communicate the word to the brother on the pre- sentation of the card, within one year from its date—1875, Journal, 6558, 6591. 1099. To holder of card of defunct Lodge. A Lodge granted a Withdrawal Card, and it was sent to the brother ; but, through the negligence of the Noble Grand, it was not accompanied by an order for the Annual Traveling Pass-Word, and before the brother could write for it, the Lodge surrendered its charter. eld, that the Grand Master. of the jurisdiction could give the brother the Annual Traveling Pass-Word.— 1880, Journal, 8211, 8337, 8440. 1100. Entitled to use A. T. P. W. of the date of card. The, A. T. P. W. required. of a brother to prove himself in possession of, when he offers to visit a Subordinate on a Visit- ing or unexpired Withdrawal Card, or is an applicant for membership therein by deposit of a proper card, is the A. T. P. W. of the year in which, the card was issued and bears date. ees IE yr a en ene 7 r BY, po aro Pm ne nee PAG Pinal ey” ae oie Ee Ri eieomas - a — ao ” e __ 299 PASS-WORD. 2. Semi-Annual—Term—Check. —1866-1868-1890, Journal, 3876, 3950, 8987-4240, 4874, 4404, 4414, 4480-11898, Oo ea 2S) 1101. Holder of State Card not entitled to A. TT. Po We: When officers of State Grand Bodies grant Cards to former members of defunct Subordinates, the brother receiving the (and is not entitled to the A. T) P. W.* The Card cannot be used for visiting Subordinates, but 1s good for deposit only, by the holder, as an Ancient Odd Fellow.—1890, Journal, 12177, a. 1102. Officers to have A. T. P.W. See By-laws, Article 25. 2—SEMI-ANNUAL—TERM—CHECK. 1103. The term word. The semi-annual pass-word is deter- mined upon by the Grand Master, and he communicates it to the D. D. Grand Master, who in turn communicates 1t to the first two officers of the Lodge.—Ritual. 1104. May be changed quarterly. State Grand Lodges have the option to change the pass-word quarterly instead of semi-annually, when, in their opinion, it shall be for the inter- est of the Order in their respective jurisdictions.—1849, Jour- mal, toks. 1105. In case of yearly terms. Where a Grand Lodge changes the term of its Subordinates from six months to one year under the law of 1879, the term pass-word issued by the Grand Master lasts during the year, unless his Grand Lodge determines to have two or more pass-words for the term.— 1880, Journal, 8209, 83837, 8440. 1106. Check pass-word. A check pass-word is determined upon by the Grand Patriarch of each jurisdiction, and he com- municates it to the D. D. Grand Patriarchs, who in turn com- municate it to the C. P. and 8S. W.—Ritual. 1107. Brother of the Patriarchal Degree entitled to P. W. A member of an Encampment who has only received the Patriarchal or the Patriarchal and Golden Rule Degrees, is entitled to the semi-annual (check) pass-word.—1853-1869, Journal, 2145, 2177-4467, 4626, 4671.PASS-WORD. 298 2. Semi-Annual—Term—Check.—Continued. 1108. Brother in arrears, when not entitled. A member of a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment who is in arrears for weekly or funeral dues more than thirteen weeks is not entitled to the term pass-word, or to vote in the Lodge or Encampment, but is entitled to visit his own Lodge until dropped, suspended or expelled. (1877, Journal, 7505.) The above phrase, “ who is in arrears for weekly or funeral dues for more than thirteen weeks,’ means ‘‘ who owes more than thirteen weeks’ weekly or funeral dues.” Hence, a brother who had paid his dues to December 31, 1878, was more than thirteen weeks in arrears after the 1st day of April, 1879, if he had made no further payment.—1879, Journal, 7909, 8072, 8173. 1109. Must give P. W. to acting Warden, though not in his regalia. A brother is not justified in refusing to give the pass-word to a Past Grand, acting temporarily as Warden, because he has not assumed the regalia of that chair. It 1s sufficient if the presiding officer recognize him as Warden and give him orders accordingly.—1853, Journal 2144 2 ie: 1110. Officers not furnished with P. W. until returns are made. The officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments shall not be installed nor furnished with the semi-annual pass- word; unless the reports, returns and moneys due from such Lodges and Encampments, to their respective superior juris- dictions, be actually made and placed in the hands of the proper officer, or be actually in transit to the proper destina- tion.—1856, Journal, 2643, 2667. 1111. The R. S. of the N. G. temporarily occupying the N. G’s chair, has no right to authorize a brother to confer the term-word upon another brother of the same Lodge to enable him to visit other Lodges.—1868, Journal, 4940, 4874, 4404, 4414, 4430. 1112. Request to give P. W. to be under seal. It 1s com- petent for the Noble Grand of a Lodge to give the semi-annual pass-word to a brother of another Lodge upon the written request of the Noble Grand, under seal of the Lodge, of which the said brother is a member. . (1857, Journal, 2826, 2832. This law applies to the N. G’s in the same jurisdiction, and not to those in different jurisdictions.—1875, Journal, 6350, 6619, 6692. athens. 4 ao ney ee - C ad = i ate IE cs ane tL oT fang oa2 See RS ER > ° eRe Ven et gk ae eo y Fe ea 4 SETS s cies 4 c = — . = ei e eo ig SOE Pe oe hk 294. PAST OFFICERS. a PAST OFFICERS. ht i Page. re rk yt X . > . ; i Hi fect (oranas-—rast Chief Patmarehs:, .. - <6. vac; oe il De em cae 294 if ° e — A Peet tie HETICSUG co 5 eee cere sce eee a cia: “eae eee 297 1.—PAST GRANDS—PAST CHIEF PATRIARCHS. 1113. Proof ofrank. Unlessa brother produces satisfactory proof of his rank he cannot be recognized as a Past Grand.— 1841, Journal, 410. 1114, A card stating the rank of the holder thereof, is not sufficient or conclusive evidence to entitle him to the privileges such rank confers; he must be proved in the work of the degree expressed in the card ; provided, however, 1f the card states the holder thereof to be a Past Grand, and he shall not be able to prove himself in the work of that degree from not haying received it, the fact as set forth in the card shall be sufficient evidence to entitle him to the privilege such rank confers.— 1866, Journal, 4015. 1115. Cannot be deprived of rights. State Grand Bodies cannot deprive Past Officers of certain rights guaranteed to them by virtue of their services as officers of Subordinates. These rights are, to seats in their Grand Lodges and Encamp- ments, to vote for Grand Officers and an eligibility to office. (1847, Journal, 1084, 1119.) Hence a Grand Body cannot pro- vide by its laws that no person shall be eligible to office therein until he shall have been a member one year.—1879-1880, Journal, 8090, 8176-8369, 8469. 1116. Right to vote for Grand Officers inherent. The right of a Past Grand in good standing, to vote for Grand Officers is an inherent, vested right, of which he cannot be deprived. (1867, Journal, 41838, 4201.) For that reason a Grand Body cannot so amend its laws as to elect its Grand Officers by the Representatives present in annual session. (1878, Journal, 7762, 7832.) Nor that the Past Grands and Representatives of each Lodge shall have one vote collectively for officers of the Grand Lodge. (1873-1893, Journal, 5849, 5936-13449, 13566.) There is nothing in the general law of our Order which deprives a Past Grand, who is more than three months in arrears for dues, of the right to vote for Grand Officers.—1895, Journal, 14573, 14608.PAST OFFICERS. 295 1. Past Grands—Past Chief Patriarchs.—Continued. 1117. P. G’s cannot surrender their rights. Past Grands on whom devolve legislative powers and who are vested with certain rights and privileges, cannot surrender those rights and privileges to anybody in the Order ; they may fail to use them, but the right remains so long as they are members in good standing in the Order.—1848, Journal, 1289. 1118. P. G’s may vote for Grand Officers though not at session. State Grand Lodges may make laws allowing Past Grands to vote for Grand Lodge Officers, without being obliged to be at session of the Grand Lodge.—1851, Journal, LPS E, 1754, 1808. 1119. After the right had been once exercised in a given ease. In cases where the Constitutions of Grand Bodies pro- vide for the transaction of their business on a representative basis they may also provide for the election of its Grand Ofh- cers, by the Past Grands in the several lodges and that “if any nominee for an elective office fails to receive a majority of all the votes so cast by the Past Grands for said office, then the representatives in attendance at the next session of the Grand Lodge are to proceed to elect by ballot, confining their votes to the candidates who have been regularly nominated and voted for by the Past Grands,” this is entirely legal and does not infringe upon the original right of the Past Grands to vote at such elections. (1858-1894, Journal, 29538, 2967, 2974, 9975-13979, 14064.) So also the provision that “Should any elective officer fail to be present at the proper time for installa- tion, the office shall be declared vacant and shall at once be filled by the representatives.” (1880, Journal, 8210, ool, 8440.) So held also where an officer elect of a Grand Encampment died before the session of the Grand Body. 1888, Journal, 1106, 11868, 11396. 1120. Can only vote in his own Lodge. The general law does not authorize a Past Grand to cast his vote for any pur- pose in a lodge other than the one to which he belongs. In the absence of local legislation Past Grands can vote for Grand Lodge officers only at the Grand Lodge sessions. The manner im which Past Grands’ may vote for Grand Officers is also subject to local legislation.—1895, Journal, 14572, 14608. 1121. May be prohibited from voting except for Grand Officers. A State Grand Lodge may provide that Past Grands 1 Re eal " a ine 4 Ke hs Pl} ie mth “Eby f he iB tit k y bell ait aia | eee Vrs tla (i eae let cag eal | haul I uy it un) i | ee te } bef uli * 8 eal as He Ee on Ht F ih) ii ; P| wee Dhue i ' Seve 14 rit { i . 7 an i ty, Hie a FER) . a a 5 t IE sate Ee nee ee ee Ce een SS te adie a re ae ee ee at ae Mh age 296 PAST OFFICERS. 3} 1. Past Grands—Past Chief Patriarchs.— Continued. ntatives shall not be allowed to vote therein who are not represe ra 1848-18515 Joma ele a except for the election of office 1339-1756, 18038. Past Grands, as Past Grands, 1122. Cannot vote by proxy. 1859, Journal, 3133, can have no right to vote by proxy. 3134. 1123. May vote without pass-word. A Past Grand, mem- ber of a Grand Lodge, and in good standing in his Subordinate Lodge, has a right to a seat and vote in his Grand Lodge on an election of Grand Officers, although he may not have the P. W. of the current term, (1879, Journal, 7910, 8072, 8173, but he is not entitled to admission into his Grand Lodge with- out the pass-word of the current term, he being more than thirteen weeks 1n arrears.—1888, Journal, 11100, 11868, 11396. 1124. When must give regalia to. A Lodge is bound to recognize and give a member P. G. regalia, who is admitted by card certifying that he ig a P. G., if he has not the Rast Grand Degree. (1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, A614.) A Past Grand should wear a Past Grand’s collar in lodge (if obtainable) and should neither enter, leave nor remain in a lodge, when open, without it. 1893, Journal, 18256, 138548, 13671. 1125. Expelled from his Grand Lodge, ranks as a P. G. in his Subordinate. A brother has passed the chairs in his Sub- ordinate Lodge, has been certified as a P. G., his certificate received, and he thereby having become a member of the Grand Lodge, that body subsequently, for cause, expels him therefrom; what position will he thereafter hold in the Subor- dinate Lodge; will said Subordinate be authorized to rank him asa P. G2 Decided in the affirmative; that is to say, that the brother in question is entitled to rank as a P. G.— 1867, Journal, 4197, 4204. 1126, Convention of, illegal. A convention of Past Grands, as representatives of their respective Subordinate Lodges, and ‘ntended to redress some alleged local grievance, is illegal, and while acting thus illegally they cannot be heard by the Grand >\ = Lodge.—1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327.PAST OFFICERS—-PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 297 2—PAST HIGH PRIESTS. 1127. May be members of Grand Encampment. The Sovereign Grand Lodge permits Grand Encampments to be organized either of P. C. P’sand P. H. P’s or of P. C. P's alone. Bach Grand Encampment is at liberty to frame its Constitu- tion in this particular to suit itself. The grade of P. H. P. therefore depends entirely on the local laws. If by these laws they are admitted to membership in the Grand Encampment, it would be best to make them eligible to any office, including that of Grand Patriarch.—1846-1847-1851, Journal, 958— 1114-1770, 1805. 1128. If members of Grand Encampment in one State, may be in any. Patriarchs who are or may become members of a Grand Encampment in one State or jurisdiction, shall be qualified for membership in a Grand Encampment of any other State or jurisdiction.—1879, Journal, 8041, 8096. 1129. Cannot be declared Past Chief Patriarch. No Grand Encampment has the power to declare a Past Haigh Priest a Past Chief Patriarch, unless he has also been duly elected a Chief Patriarch by his Subordinate Encampment and served out his time as such, as provided for by the laws of the Order.—1878-1892, Journal, 7761, 7939-12 (oq, BovoU, 13076. PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. Enacted 1894--Amended 1895. Page. Fender We COE... six s clec) et amen early nee aes eove lik Salts 297 D Patrieeh Mit ban © OOS: 55 eer. vase 5 Oe NSS ESS es pate tos oe 301 3. Unrepealed law governing the Patriarchs Militant..... facile ie <'c os 323 4, Decisions affecting the Patriarchs Militant..........+- oh, Mae teak) O08 1130. Index to the Patriarch Militant Code. Reference is to the Sectron of Code. : Sec ADJUTANT-GENERAL—The Grand Secretary of the 8. G. L....eeeeee 6 Mosian.all Commissions. .- 2. seer at mes for thee saad 73 ApMIssIon—Uniform system to be aAdOphed. 2 cea - ce soem aslete- 22 ANNIVERSARY—The 26th of April, day of Annual parade......--.-. 91 AppEAL—Of Department Commander, etc.....---.-.eeeeee es 99, 112, 113298 PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 1180.. Index.—Continued. Sec ASSISTANT ADJUTANT-GENERAL—A ppointed. .......seeceeeeeeeeel0, LI eo keep proper Tecords.....’.....-.---.- aecie scale Sateen sats cae ed Do attest: COMMUSSIONS..... 0... . ee eee eee caidas sees waren Make report before Ist of July to Adj utant-General.. enteeLOr. BANNERS— Intended for Cantons: flags for Battalions, etc........ ,2 114 BATTALIONS—Consist of not less than two, nor more than five, Can- WOUSier: <. -eecica. Pe el oe CUS PR ok sly ay whe sake Commander Ol ieee ss os he te ee ee we wee issys ew tek o side ye eee BLANKS—For Departments having no Council......... isis pick cece a Bonps—Shall be required of officers handling money...........6.--. 71 BRIGADES—Not less than two Regiments. ..........-eee-. : eiseganine eee (POMAMIANGCT Ole ise ke fe ene bw ae Waren = ea teeie re BuRIAL CEREMONY—WNot to be used for one not a Chevalier........ 90 By-Laws—Prepared by Council............ Gite ess: Ce eee a a CANTONS—Organized into Battalions, etC.........seeeee cere eens pga eek WonamMianUers OL, Cv, -.. ees ee. aes ped ee oe sacs awa emer Ces Warrants, how granted......... Yor Pere Tee a Warrants ot Coin @., fee for)... 2: sidia'axiecaa oie Soule Stee aera Not less than fifteen ‘applicants cans sag b's cs Vise be eh eee ies ee Numbers in consecutive order...... Ss aati s Scetleewees eee a oe PAINS Ole ce he hid cue as Sd b/w sie al Cevsiee > i as opr /beih aw ikea OO eh, Biection of officers, of new, and SeLviCe. ....5.00.-seseneuee- 38 Meenas ANC QUOT 35.6 as ask seh e bas wie te ene oe ie a ape tet By-laws and approval of, returns, etc.............. seek sp eee Reclaim or surrender of Warrant.......... pao ime ee 44, 45, 46 Notre pay DeMelis. 3677.6. sa oe ose ee nega s Skeree eee eee Gland. NoOLtowe. INSWUUUER. 65765565 soe eee d cease ce ok wek Pe 49 Grand. snias7 SUITeNnGEr CUG. “oad ates teu soccer res cae 50 Officers elected, appointed, etc..............2.. 54, 55, 56, 57, 58 Navies for BIeld OniCers 0. 6-g. oa 6 os oe aw so os ee a aes 61 May employ Sy TOMI MERSUCD. oo wen ca Siew ace sre be Ceo a eee 72 Rais it Bano WNe pEbOres. neste. an es ec ce sees 95 Can display a P. M. flag when it parades alone..... oot Mee oe ee CupTtinica THs—Of Honorable Diseharee....:.0.. 60sec stdeecaves owen me Grry Albin Desionabion:of Members: .. i... 6.2 +0 alse » Oise eet ia oe May. De active Or NONOTEVY ccs. sean ve ae oss sae eh oe ahesiaee ee ae STSHenhOny Clery... scour aes oki as sem rg os Nok ccm enlegee BE in Uniform must avoid: bar-rooms, 66...) oss 6c cues ‘anos 226 Wasiuinos WOOTCINALOS. Soca cy. bie cs aur e's 6% ee 27 Nastia CAN UGH ies ee eal tee SSE isli'h oe SRS va cee dele oetheee 28, 29 WilateCClve COUNUEISIOMs. conic boa eds es eee bs oem beagle oe eee PGi wee Lor all OMMCCES ae 2. te pace cd cass ocak bs om cs eat ee Glew taroree ALCL AUS PHSSHOC, t.: . pe Ree. vee aw san Caw web wemeee 132 CoMMANDER-IN-CHIEF—The Grand Sire of the I. O. O. F.......... 3, 6 May instruct to muster without Commission, ete...... Pacha ee To issue Commissions to Department Commanders.......... 73 May authorize officers to hold two Commissions............PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 1180. Index.—Continued. COMMA NDER-IN-CHIEF—To issue Commissions in Departments hav- ie IG WOM OUNCE Soy ee, See eras 73, 85 Neyworder a-General Paradecr ).. i. as eae hn ie eee wine 92 May remove Department Commanders, ete................. 99 Authority over all Departments having no Councils......... 108 To recommend and confer Grand Decoration of Chivalry.... 123 Commisstons— Issued by Department Commander.................. 73 Nomiicer to: hold two, 6xceple. - nit os ee eek ere 7 Issued only to those in good standing, etc.................4. 7 Po be forwarded on receipt of fees, etG)... i oe ee 75 Coun Uae GN Used IM VISIUING 2.20.5 2. Bose ees oe tants re ee 28 HE VOMAUILEC, CLGl no 2) i an oe se oes TOR pe ree teens arn 43 Universal, selected by Grand Sire; ete!s:>. 20 2. 220 ve: 52, 53 DECORATION OF CHIVALRY—For a Chevalier of a Canton. ..117, 120, 121 Oe oe Ga OCR. ne ee ee ne ee ee 118, 120, 121 Hora, General, Hield or Line’ Omeer o2..0 5. 6 F ies 119). 1205 125 ge Gy. Os ge ly eee Oe et eee ene anne cas 122 Grand, only by order of the Sovereign Grand Lodge........ 123 dewe = fOr and: prices Of ee oka eee oes er a 124 DEPARTMENTS—How constituted... .......... cece eee ee ce ees 453; 4,9 Are separate and distimct.........-. eee ce cece cece eee ee eee: 4, 16 Consisting of a single Body.......-..... eee eee e eee eee ee: 8 dA ee cae OB ae te ohne es 58, 59, 60, 61 DEPARTMENT COMMANDER—HElected...........-- +2205 ot arte We Gf arcimole (Body 2.20.50. esis te er eee ne ee 8 Must see that proper records are kept.........--.-+++++eee> UG May grant Dispensations............. sees ee ee ee eer tenner 19 To issue Certificates of Honorable Discharge............-... 24 To canvass votes for Field OfficerS..........-- esse eee eee eeee 62 To notify officers elected. ..........-. eee cece cee ee teen cece: 3 Miami VACIICY foc. en ea tae or een menos 64 Must install and muster, etc.........--- ee cee eee eee cece 68 May instruct to muster without Commission or Warrant.... 70 To issue Commissions or Warrants......-- see eee trees i £ ne To make requisitions for Commissions.......--+++++++++++5: 86 May issue Dispensation to parade, etC....:-- 2. es eeee ee eee: 90 Representative of Commander-in-Chief.........---ssee eee 96 May assign colors, MUSIC, CbC....---- eee eee eee rere tte tte es 97 When charged with offemse.......-.+- sees sere ereerrtseee: 98, 99 To confer Decorations of Chivalry, etc.......--+-.-++- 119, 121, 122 DEPARTMENT CounciIn—Control of. .....--+-++++ Paited Joe eee 3 May be organized, if six Camtoms......--+++++ss2seeeerrees 5, 100 Wetablish By-laws... .-< is. 1 eres oes tea Sones 40 May fix fees for Commissions and Charters...... SE. : 84, 105 Meeting for organization. .....--+++++s+ses+s TR odo: 101 @igiaiste Gu es bn vee eee we ee 102 CPEs fo or hd eh ie om Ae ere es es ey 103 =e anna IT - pic es woe “ bs ‘a A , a SP athe yet a COIR OLIEY ERE Em I beongis feaeeirGinia Ps eT “ae oo, = prrecunmn ea ne Fi - fs ii Ps eats g .- “ “eas eon rere ike pinnae matte = A pete aoa a a 5 Siw oa "mcs ret GIN | semngitommme Hi. «.300 PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. LkSBO: Index.— Continued. Sec. DEPARTMENT COoUNCIL—May make By-laws, etc....-- +--+ +r eeeee es 104 May regulate fees, levy tax, tC. nc. icten caine senha 105 Shall organize Cantons ato Battalions, etc......---.-+eee-- 106 Shall prepare a Trial Code,.... +... ..-ser-s-st ster stella set 109 To authorize Decoration of Chivalry......-++++-++- 7, 120 222 To recommend the Grand Decoration: ia 5 Aegis insta gn Ogee teieks eet te 123 To make requisitions for Jewels....--+----+sscerrreesteccess 124 Drvisrons—Not less than two Brigades.....----1-:++-+:erecrer se: 5 Commander of, Major-General........----++ssercrtttsestee: 7 ELEcTIONS—Officers of Cantons, one year ; - Battalions or Regiments, two years ; Brigades and Div sions, three veal... 0 ENCAMPMENTS—To furnish Certificate of good standing..........-. 19 Roll-book to be kept by Scribe.. roe Hegseeae eee Cc. P. and Scribe endorse petitions for W ae gic ques eee 32 EQUIPMENT—Of Cantons ad COEVALICIS. ... ¢ —.0 oe ee ee 30, 114, 116 Fres—Must accompany applications, etC....-- 2... esses eeeerr estes: 33 For Commissions in Departments having no Council.. Hee FIELD OFFICERS-—Election, etc., Of.....---0- ee eee resect eee: Ts 60, 61, 62 eile eo hace vic oe cio no o's oes nr aan “LG gles 12, 13, 14 HLAG—Intended for Battalions, Cl... .. 66 42+. cn4+ se tees ethos rere 114 CovERNMEND—Ofmicers, CtC. 5.555.005 2 cenees ere: eee te ee os 6-17 INSTALLATION—Returns to be made, etC.......eere reer eee ee ere eee 42, 48 PRE PUDIC.. vee ways eee ee 69 JewELS—For Decorations of Chivalry, and prices Obsenic tha re ee oe mua bor MEMBERSHIP—Officers must hold active, in Canton.....+.+.+-++++++: 15 Good standing in an Encampment.........see sree cess eee: 18 Certificate and Election, Honorary, et€......,.++---. esses: 19, 20 Certificate of Honorable Discharge. ..........+:eeee er eeee eee 23 MILITARY OuTFItT——-Paraphernalia and Uniforms..........+.-+++++: 116 OFrFrIceRS—Elective commissioned, in each Jurisdiction. .7, 58, 59, 60, 61 Terms commence beginning of fiscal year, etC.............-. 67 Commanding Battalions, etc., assume command, appoint Staffs, forward fees, etc.........-. annbian neg hie eee ORGANIZATION—Name of, ‘‘ Patriar chs Militant? 1) ache wince eae ee ] Unit of, the“ Centos: of at least fifteen members.......... 2 By States, Territories, Provinces, €tC....... 6... +e essere eres 3 PARADES—Canton, within and outside of the Department.......... 7 Local, of Cantons and Battalions..........-.-...+e sees eres, 88 Cantons must have at least fifteen in line, except........... 89 Special and General ........--j.2- seen eee cee ees 90, 91, 92, 98, 94 QuoRuM—Of Canton, five CORRE V8 BS Picci. 5k kl ee 39 REGIMENTS—Three to five Regimental Battalions, not less than ten ClanibONS s,s chk Seek ies 5 > = a ape ot pip Rs ch ae cco eee Departments having two, may organize a Brigade.......... 5 Ie @MANSATUelS Gly. oe ee ae ot ete nen Se es ieee Sewiedi ice 2 feed Al) former laws, GXCGOU. ...% wise. ce ec ce ne teen wistayeteiditetd 131 RETIRED OFFICERS—To be placed on list, et@............ eeePATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 1180. Index.—Continued. RETIRED OFFICERS—May accept position in active service.......... “a8 Commissions old for Wie. tae. jee tes oe ve ae ds overs si io ComiMiIssiOns300, CapUAltl, CC ure ss gu cine ofa e ais geet ne vin eine > 81 CTT MATIC. POSIEIONY ge She wesc +6 «ale cce wahpeleey aeetaae a3 a 82 (anton may be torme@ Of ce. 6. is... ws he oie es oe cece o 83 Pret ALONG FO MAING. 2012 cs. Cate sk ee oe Serb eae we on 42 Assistant Adjutant-General to make ..25 2 ote er est wee 107 BPOE AES Or OMICEIE SP cE a , , os Sue eal ee 126, 129, 130 ele smLOnS 25 Gok o Sat te. tk eco. Soe 126, 128, 130 Old, when replaced with new, must be burned.............-. 130 PALS —Of Canton to be approved: Gl€-.... ~os.4 56. ass -ierpee ie ee 41 SEPARATE BATTALIONS—Two or three Regimental Battalions ; not less than six, nor more than nine, Cantons.............. 5 Srarr—Of Commanders...... Sects ee LO a bea, ee Hi Te pa OOUNOCO: ec are ois pe mg ee ns ne eg 66 SuPpPLiES—Furnished by Sovereign Grand Lodge................--- 125 To Cantons, ete., in Departments directly under 8. G. L.... 126 To Department Councils... 2.0502. e ee te ce tect eee ees 127 TRriALSs—Courts Martial are forbidden... ......... sec cere eee cence 109 Trial Code to be prepared... 2.2... be enee ce cece ce te rene cece 109 Offenses against a Canton .... 2... eee eee cece ee eee eee ce eee 110 Offenses of a military Mature. .... 2... cee eee eee eee cece eee 111 EPO Oh ok pass Fite Scipio ete ease eee ee 112 TuRM oF Hors—E—May continue to eXist..... 2.0.6... eee e eee ee eee ees 51 No new to be allowed, except authorized by 8. G. L........ 51 UnIFoRM—Regulations, etc., concerning.......-. 26, 27, 20, Ito, 116; Tah Vorrs—Majority on all questions. ..........--- eee e reece cere eens 47 Mach Chevalier taaly Vote... 20-6). 2 ee oe ee a 59 In Cantons for Mield Officers. ... 2. 2. seh. ce we teen 60, 61 For Field Officers, to be canvassed, et@......-.. 2 e+e seer tees 62 W ARRANTS—For Cantons and officers.........--- 80, 31, 38, 34, 70, 78, 75 May, or may not, be required for ‘Standard Bearer, Guard, ear Ee) OL Pete ROU. a. sats cme on oe ere cece dT 1131. Patriarch Militant Code.—As amended.—1895, Jour- nal, 14547. PREAMBLE. The Degree of Patriarchs Militant shall be based upon the principles of universal justice, and the doctrine of rights shall be advocated by all peaceful methods—Paz aut Bellum, Justitea Universalis.—The charge to candidates, prior to enrollment, must embrace the above idea, enlarged and beautified. Section 1. - This organization shall be known and styled throughout the world as the “Patriarchs Militant,” and shall hereafter be governed. by the following laws, rules and regulations : Seep dee orchinnns b deeteagietineaipuin torent i yoonlingne (OE Ae 87 ee SS meemg fae ari oF og are Res rh are Pn eeI aA ceer pee a ae — PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 1131. Code.—Continued. ORGANIZATION. Sec. 2. The unit of the organization of the Degree shall be the “Canton,” which shall consist of, at least, fifteen members, who shall be designated “Chevaliers.” ae 3 Sec. 3. The organization of the forces constituting this branch of the Order shall be by States, Territories, Provinces, ete., and all such forces and Cantons now or hereafter organized, shall be under the immediate supervision and control of the Department Council of the Jurisdiction where located or organized, subject to such rules and regulations as may be prescribed by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and also subject to the orders and commands of the Grand Sire, who 1s, ex officio, Commander-in-Chief of the Patriarchs Militant throughout the world. Sec, 4. The Cantons in each Jurisdiction shall be organized into Battalions, Regiments, Brigades and Divisions, as the strength of the forces will permit, and the Commander-in- Chief, the Department Council, or the Department Com- mander shall, from time to time, direct. Each Jurisdiction, - so organized, shall constitute a Department, separate and distinct from all other Departments, and subject only to the laws and authority of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Sec. 5. A Battalion shall consist of not less than two, nor more than five Cantons; a separate Battalion of not less than two, nor more than three Regimental Battalions, aggregating not less than six nor more than nine Cantons; a Regiment of not less than three nor more than five Regimental Battalions, consisting of not less than ten Cantons; a Brigade of not less than two Regiments; a Division of not less than two Brigades. GOVERNMENT. Sec. 6. The Grand Sire of the I. O. O. F. shall be, ex officio, Commander-in-Chief of the Patriarchs Militant, and the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall be Adjutant- General. Sec. 7. The elective commissioned officers in each Jurisdic- tion shall be as follows: A Department Commander, the ranking officer, whose military title shall correspond with the forces under his command; a Major-General for a Division ; a Brigadier-General for a Brigade; a Colonel and Lieutenant- Colonel for each Regiment; a Lieutenant-Colonel for each separate Battalion ; a Major for each Regimental Battalion ; a Captain commanding each Canton; a Lieutenant second inPATRIARCH MILITANT CODR. 303 1131. Code.—Continued. Ka command of a Canton; an Ensign third in command of a | Canton ; a Warrant Officer to be Clerk of a Canton - a Warrant 4 Officer to be Accountant of the Canton. The appointed officers yh of a Canton shall be a Standard-Bearer, a Guard, a Sentinel | ra and a Picket who shall rank in the order named. a Sec. 8. When a Department consists of a single organized Hi Body of Patriarchs Militant, as, a Canton, a Battalion, a separate Battalion, a Regiment, or a Brigade, the commanding i officer thereof shall also be Department Commander ; but a where there are two or more Bodies whose Commanders are of | | equal rank, a Department Commander shall be elected, whose : rank shall be one grade higher than that of any other officer i commanding in the Department, but no Department Com- Wd. mander will be required by this section to vacate his office it until his Commission shall have expired. Sec. 9. The Staff of the Commander-in-Chief of the Patri- a archs Militant shall comprise the following: y 2 Ps | aren Seta spy pee ag £8.316 PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 1131. Code.—Continued. in the funeral parade as escort to the I. O. O. F. civic procession. In no instance should it perform the Militant funeral and burial rites over the remains of a Brother who was not a Chevalier. When a Canton so parades, at the request of a Lodge or an Encampment, it, as the military escort, takes the right of line, but, through its Commandant, will be under the direction of the civic marshal of the procession. Sec. 91. The 26th of April of each year, or the Saturday preceding, or Monday succeeding, when the said date falls on Sunday, shall be a day of annual parade in celebration of the Anniversary of American Odd Fellowship. No Dispensation shall be necessary for parades on this day. Sec. 92. General parades of the Patriarchs Militant shall be ordered by the Commander-in-Chief at his discretion, and shall be formed as prescribed in the Patriarchs Militant Tactics and the Rules laid down by the Commander-in-Chief. Sec. 93. In the general parades of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, embracing Organizations of the Patriarchs Militant, Encampments, Rebekah Lodges and Subordinate Lodges, the formation of the procession shall be as ordered by the Grand Sire, subject to the laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge relating to parades and processions. Sec. 94. In all general parades of the Order, where the Patriarchs Militant take part, that Body shall form on the right of the line, and the officer in command shall report to the Chief Marshal, as escort to the elvic procession, except where otherwise ordered by the Grand Sire. Sec. 95. Cantons shall take rank in Battalion line, accord- ing to the age of organization ; Battalions in Regimental line, according to date of separation formation; Regiments in Brigades, according to the dates of the Colonels Commissions ; Brigades in line of Division formation, by the assignment of the Division Commander. Battalions form in Regimental organization as follows: The first Battalion on the right of the line, the second Battalion next to the first, and third Bat- talion next to the second ; and where there is a fourth Battal- ion, temporarily assigned to the Regiment, it will form next to third at left of line. : DEPARTMENT COMMANDER. Sec. 96. In each jurisdiction, the Department Commander shall be the representative of the Commander-in-Chief in such Department. All orders or instructions of the Commander-in-PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 1181. Code.—Continued. Chief, relating to a Department, shall be issued through the Department Commander thereof. Sec. 97. Each Department Commander shall have the power to regulate the assignment of colors and music for the various Organizations under his control, as he may deem proper. He may also make all necessary orders and regulations for the formation and parade of troops, and matters pertaining thereto, where not otherwise provided for. He shall exercise such other powers, consistent with the general law, as are delegated to him by the Department Council, or the Commander-in-Chief. Sec. 98. When a Department Commander is charged in his Canton with any offense, which constitutes conduct unbecom- ing an Odd Fellow, and is found guilty, he-shall at once vacate his office, which shall be assumed pro tem. by the officer next in rank. A full report of the proceedings shall be immediately forwarded by the Clerk of the Canton convicting, to the Com- mander-in-Chief, who may, on a review of the case, confirm the decision, or order a new trial, or reverse the proceedings and reinstate the Commander in his office. Sec. 99. Charges against a Department Commander for eross neglect of duty, or misconduct in his official capacity, may be preferred by a Department Council, or by any Canton in his Department, to the Commander-in-Chief, who may investigate the same, dismiss the charges, or refer them, for investigation and report, to a special commission or disinter- ested officers. Should the Department Commander be found euilty, the Commander-in-Chief may require the action com- plained of to be corrected ; and may also remoye the Com- mander from his position and order a new election, subject to appeal to the 8. G. L. Hf the deposed officer appeals to the S. G. L., an election shall not be held until after the decision of that Body is rendered; and the command of the Depart- ment will devolve, during the interval, on the officer next in rank. DEPARTMENT COUNCILS. Sec, 100. Any Department containing a sufficient number of Cantons to constitute a separate Battalion, may organize a Department Council ; and on being duly certified of the organ- ization of such Council, the Commander-in-Chief shall transter to it full control of the Patriarchs Militant in the Department, subject to the provisions of general law.PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 318 1131. Code.—Continued. Sec, 101. The meeting of the organization of a Department Council shall be at such time and place, as may be selected by the Department Commander ; but when organized, 1t shall provide by law for its future meetings. Sec. 102. A Department Council shall consist of the Depart- ment Commander and all officers in command of Cantons, Battalions, Regiments, Brigades and Divisions; but the Coun- cil may provide for additional members, being representatives duly elected by the several Cantons and organized Bodies in the Department. Sec. 103. The officers of a Department Council shall con- sist of a President, a Vice-President, a Secretary, a ‘Treasurer, and such others as it may deem necessary for the transaction of its business. The Department Commander shall be the President of the Council, and the Chevalier appointed as Adjutant or Assistant Adjutant-General on the Staff of the Department Commander shall be Secretary. In the absence of the Department Commander, the Vice-President shall preside, and in the absence of both President and Vice-President, the senior ranking officer shall officiate. Sec. 104. The Department Council may make all By-laws, rules and regulations for its government and maintenance, and for the government of the Cantons and organized Bodies of Patriarchs Militant in the Department, subject to the provis- ions of the general law, and the authority of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and of the Commander-in-Chief during the recess of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. And it may, by resolution or By-law, confer upon its Department Commander, during its recess, any powers vested in itself, except that of making assessments or charges upon Cantons or individuals. Sec. 105. Department Councils may regulate the fees for Charters and Commissions in their own Jurisdiction, and may also levy such tax on Cantons as may be necessary for the maintenance of the Council. Sec. 106. Each Department Council shall organize the Cantons under its government into Battalions, Regiments, Brigades and Divisions in accordance with the requirements of general law,and may make such assignments as may be necessary. : Sec. 107. The Assistant Adjutant-General of each Depart- ment Council, shall, on or before the first day of July, in each year, forward to the Adjutant-General a report of the conditionPATRIARCH MILITANT CODE, oe 1181. Code.—Continued. ofthe Patriarchs Militant in his Department, embracing therein the number of Cantons and organized Bodies, number of Chevalers, active and honorary, number admitted, suspended, discharged, expelled or deceased during the fiscal year ; and the aggregate receipts, expenditures and assets of the Cantons ; and also list of officers commissioned, for registration in Head- quarters’ Roster. Sec. 108. In Departments having no Council, all authority and power belonging to such a Body is vested in the Com- mander-in-Chief, provided that in no case shall he levy any assessment on Cantons, or require the payment of any charges or fees other than those prescribed by the general law. In any such Department, the Commander-in-Chief may, by General or Special Order, transfer to the Department Commander such authority and power, not in conflict with general law, as he may consider to be in the interests of the Patriarchs Militant. TRIALS. Sec. 109. Courts martial are forbidden in the Patriarchs Militant. But every Department Council shall prepare a code of laws for the trial and punishment of all offenses peculiar to this branch of the Order, subject to the limitations of general law. Sec, 110. All offenses against’ a Canton, and all matters properly cognizable thereby, shall be tried in the Canton to which the accused belongs. And no Chevalier can be expelled from membership in his Canton, without due notice and proper trial. Sec. 111. All offenses of a military nature and all breaches of order and military discipline, committed in any of the military Organizations above the Canton, shall be tried, on charges preferred to the Department Commander, and, in such manner, as shall be prescribed by the Trial Code. Soc. 112. In all cases, as soon as practicable after the trial is concluded, a report of the proceedings shall be forwarded to the Department Commander for his appro a In case, he approves the findings, the decision shall be final, except that an appeal shall lie, in case of conviction, to the Department Council, and from its decision to the Commander-in-Chief, or the Sovereign Grand Lodge. In case the Department Com- mander disapproves of the findings, he may order a new trial, or may entirely reverse the decision of the tribunal that tried mR mca, ~e — Sep 4 = sa pve arr eee ersten eters hoot a SE ey RR mm mE _ a ae OE nn TTT RO na em td “ _— S B ; t oe | ; f ~ o a — oe Vat 2 } j 4 i a . f ne Hi f is aH nl | Hi i } OH G tt 4 tt) © tr -. Cite hal 4 { i yi) ‘a aE b sf & \ + ry ri j ys Us fei e if F 2h) “ 1) a 4 veel j i i ' 1 : Pet “e i Pas BL! > aie) Pt Payee : Nya = i iia M ihe F ee ie Ali He gi BR it ‘| piece wl ; Bit ih! +} ; | Shon @ § 7s ae Bet Se GF it . ut z all Petit weit helt ’ Byaity ay } = eo a | i H | fo i _ erie a aa aie + pari q 1 ; eRe 4 Veen: a $5 f nl i r tif / | 5 i 7 | of ) tit 5) t | | i mn | t te b F ‘oe * r © t k ie HME 4 Fy ee fae 5 * } *% ; CORE oe i 4 Lee tr bei : ie} } i ae] Ce ar Ie ee ae ~ or aes oSPATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 1131. Code.—Continued. the case. In case of such reversal, an appeal shall lie, as afore- said, from his decision. Sec. 113. Appeal shall be granted to any Chevaler from the action of his Canton, or to any Canton from the action of any officer, first to the Department Commander; from his decision to the Department Council ; from the decision of that Body to the Commander-in-Chief’; and from his decision to the Sovereign Grand Lodge. EQUIPMENT OF CANTONS. See. 114. Each Canton shall, when on parade, carry the Patriarchs Militant banner. A Canton can purchase a Patri- archs Militant flag if it so desires, but the Canton name cannot be placed upon it. Banners are intended for the Cantons, and flags for Battalions, Regiments, etc. A Canton can display a Patriarchs Militant flag when it parades alone, but when the Battalion or Regiment parades, the Patriarchs Militant colors must be massed, and each Canton will display within its ranks the Patriarchs Militant bearing proper inscriptions. Cantons are allowed to purchase Patriarchs Militant colors for ritualistic purposes, and may also display them when the Canton turns out by itself, as the only escort of a mixed I. 0. @. Fycelanum: EQUIPMENT FURNISHED BY CHEVALIERS. Sec, 115. A Chevalier, an active member of a Canton, must have a regulation uniform; an honorary member of a Canton need not uniform. An applicant for active membership shall agree to equip with fatigue uniform, belt and sword within a fortnight from the date of notification of election ; and with a dress uniform within sixty days after having been mustered as a member of the Canton. All members of a Canton. Warrant members as well as others, who are in good standing, must conform to the above requirements, or be sus- pended until the conditions are fulfilled, and, in case they are not complied with within sixty days from notification of requirement, may be dropped from membership. MILITARY OUTFIT, PARAPHERNALIA AND UNIFORMS. Sec. 116. The military outfit, paraphernalia and uniforms for Patriarchs Militant, including standards, banners, colors, flags, escutcheons, shields, pennants, guidons, coats of arms, monograms, Decorations of Chivalry, badges, uniforms and arms, and everything appertaining thereto, shall be and remain the same as now prescribed under the existing laws,PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 321 1181. Code.—Continued. rules and regulations and orders, so far as the same shall be applicable. DECORATIONS OF CHIVALRY. Sec. 117. Hach Canton shall be entitled to recommend to the Department Council one Chevalier out of every fifty mem- bers or major fraction thereof, every year, to receive the Deco- ration of Chivalry ; such selection to be made, at such time and in such manner, as the Cantons by By-laws or resolutions may designate. Sec. 118. Staff Officers may be recommended for this Deco- ration by the officers upon whose staff they serve, to the Department Council, and, upon its approval imdorsed upon such recommendation, shall be entitled to receive the same. Sec. 119. The Department Commander may recommend any General, Field or Line Officer, or any member of his own Staff to receive this Decoration. Sec. 120. Such Decoration shall not be awarded to any one, except for honorable and meritorious service in the cause of Odd Fellowship ; conspicuous skill and ability exhibited in handling troops, or in the faithful and zealous performance of important service entrusted to his charge. When a Chevalier is recommended by his Canton, or superior officer, to receive the Decoration, the recommendation shall state for what service the honor is conferred. Sec. 121. The Department Commander alone shall have the right to confer the Decoration of Chivalry upon such Cheya- liers as may be approved by the Department Council ; but he may delegate his authority to any commissioned officer whom he may select for that purpose, for any given occasion, which officer shall make report to the Department Commander of his proceedings in the premises. Sec. 122. A Department Council may order the Decoration of Chivalry for a lady to be conferred on any lady, a member in good standing of a Rebekah Lodge in the Department ; and such Decoration shall thereupon be conferred by the Depart- ment Commander. Sec, 123. The Grand Decorations of Chivalry shall be con- ferred only by order of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, on the recommendation of a Department Council, or of the Comman- der-in-Chief ; and such Decoration shall thereupon be conferred 21SD PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. © 1131. Code.—Continued. by the Commander-in-Chief, or such duly qualified officer as he may designate. Soc. 124. Jewels for these Decorations shall be procured from the Adjutant-General, on requisition of the Department Council or Department Commander. SUPPLIES. Sec. 125. The Sovereign Grand Lodge will furnish such supplies as are hereinafter mentioned, and Department Coun- cils may provide for only such additional forms, blanks, etc., as may be required for local purposes. Sec, 126. The prices charged for supplies to Cantons, and individuals, in Departments directly under the Sovereign Grand Lodge, shall be as follows: Piitiiale LOmOmi Gers: CACM 5. ues piles bas ous os ep idee = eee $2 00 Additional Rituals for Cantons, each. .......°..26¢ yee, 2 50 P. M. Tactics, bound in cloth, to Cantoms................ 85 PAdraletb allounerd; (per CODY ab,....6..-c. + -.+ 0. tee GE VAlCEIS SEROSUCE fo ons outs Sik Oe ce a ce eee cee oe eee 2 50 Gommeandants Money Order Book. ....... d..0-1.¢ eee 1 50 Wecounbanth's Heceipl BOOK. i 2%. 26. ieee: oo eS ee 1 50 Rot Calcot Cumton. sores ose ied te ates ion ok ek 50 Or the entire set of four blank books next abovementioned. 5 00 Sec. 127. Department Councils will purchase the supplies above mentioned from the Adjutant-General or Sovereign Grand Lodge, at a discount of 50 per cent. from the prices quoted. They will.also procure the following supplhes from the same source, Sovereign Grand Lodge, at the prices here stated : lemik Warralte 16% CAMbONS, CAC so. sci. cian oo ene a5 piles $1 00 Officers’ Blanks Commissions, active or retired, each...... 25 WinGers Ela Werretmbs: CAC cs oo... ca en oc aks cue eee 25 Certificates of Honorable Discharge, each............-.08- 10 Proclamations for Demree Work, Chch.. wi. .0.5k. 6s eee needs 75 Sec. 128. Each Canton, operating under a Warrant, will be allowed to purchase three additional Rituals. Grand Cantons, operating under Grand Canton Warrants only, will be limited to three original and three additional Rituals, six in all. Components of Grand Cantons, holding and operating under separate Warrants, will be allowed to procure three additional Rituals.PATRIARCH MILITANT ‘CODE. CO KO ©2 1181. Code.—Continued. Sec. 129. Officers in command of Battalions, Regiments, Brigades and Divisions will be allowed to purchase one copy of the Ritual, for individual official use, and the Commanders of Departments, Divisions and Brigades, will be allowed to procure a set of three Rituals each, for Headquarters’ purposes. Sec. 130. When new copies are obtained to take the place of old Rituals, as soon as they are received, the old Rituals must be burned and proof of such act sent to the Department Commander. REPHAL,. HTC. See. 131. All former laws, orders, rules and resolutions for the government of the Patriarchs Militant adopted by the Soy- erelon Grand Lodge, in conflict herewith, are repex aled, except such as concern the Ceremonies, Ritual and Secret Work of the Degree, and the government of Grand Cantons and Turms of Horse; and such military tactics, and such regulations as to uniforms and equipment as are not inconsistent with this Code. Sec. 182. This Code shall take effect and be in force, from and after its passage. 1132. Unrepealed laws affecting the Patriarchs Militant —A Military Degree. This Degree is intended to be purely military and for purposes of display, and all civic matters affecting its members must and can only be arranged through the Encampment Branch of the Order. Each Canton shall, when on parade, carry the Patriarchs Militant Banner, which shall be 36 inches wide by 54 inches long, and be made after the following design : ) Front. White oanner silk, with purple silk velvet lambrequin, trimmed with gold lace fringe and tassels (see pattern). ESCUTCHEON SHIELD. Top—Black silk velvet, bearing gold embroidered eye and rays of light, and three links. | PEACE QUARTER—Medium blue silk velvet ground, bearing silver embroidered lamb, couchant. WAR QUARTER—NC: arlet silk velvet ground, bearing gold embroidered lion, rampant. CHEVRON—C loth of gold ground, with scarlet silk embroid- ered motto—Pax AuT BELLUM. A ee se Sg as Sr —- od calipee ie Peas NE eae oe A 4a 4 it A e - (t oe aSE STE TI TIT ET ee ee eee Sul PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 1132. Old Code.—Continued. DEGREE QuarTER—Purple silk velvet ground, bearing eight gold embroidered crossed crooks and swords. ‘The initial letters P. and M., in old English type, shall be embroidered in gold in the lower corners of the banner, and I. 0. O. F., similarly embroidered, m plain Roman type, in the lower center. The lambrequin shall contain in gold embroidery the name of the Canton, and the location may be appropriately embroidered beneath the escutcheon. (b) Back. Scarlet banner silk, trimmed with gold lace and fringe. ESCUTCHEON SHIELD. Bopy—Cloth of gold, bearing at top the name, Patriarchs Militant, embroidered with scarlet silk and silver bullion, in old English letters ; and in the center a purple silk velvet Norman shield, cottised with scarlet silk velvet on gold rays of light, bearing gold embroidered motto—JustTiTIAa UNIVER- satis—on the scarlet band; and in upper corner a gold embroidered crown; and a scarlet and silver embroidered crossed crook and sword beneath the Norman shield, showing the crook and handle above shield and the points below. All as per patterns of design. The banner must be suitably mounted for carrying during parades, etc., and to each end of the cross-bar must be attached an appropriate gold and scarlet cord, with heavy gold bullion tassels. The staff must be surmounted with a gilded globe bearing a gold crown. Banners may be made of less costly material, with painted escutcheons and inscriptions, and they may be even more elaborately embellished, but in all instances the design must be adhered to in every particular. Each separate battalion and regiment shall, when on parade, earry the Patriarchs Militant Colors. Patriarchs Militant Colors which shall be attached with rings to an appropriate staff, surmounted with a gilded eagle. The flag shall be forty inches wide, by sixty inches long, and consist of three equal vertical stripes, thus—purple silk next to the staff, white silk in the center, and scarlet silk next to the wind—as shown by design. ‘The letters P. and M. in old English, must be embroidered in gold upon the purple and scarlet stripes upon each side, that the initials may showPATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. B20 1132. Old Code.—Continued. as on pattern. Upon the center stripe a scarlet and gold embroidered crown upon silver and gold embroidered crossed crook and sword must be appropriately worked ; and the flag must be trimmed with gold bullion fringe. There must be a fine gold cord, with gold bullion tassels, of suitable dimensions, suspended from the eagle. This flag may be made even more elaborate by embroidering crossed crooks and swords plentifully on either or both purple or scarlet stripes ; and it may be made less expensive by using silk embroidery. (See design.) Guidons or Markers. Guidons may be used at the option of the Commanders, and shall consist of a small swallow-tailed flag, twenty-four inches wide, by thirty-six inches long, the upper half to be scarlet, and the lower half to be white, the swallow-tail cut to be half the length of the guidon, with gold embroidered crown on crossed crook and sword which may be enclosed within three links in the center. This flag shall tie upon a suitable staff with spear head. Jewel. A jewel may be worn upon the watch chain, or in any other appropriate manner, and shall consist of the escutch- eons of the Degree, placed with backs together. Upon top center there may be placed a circular tent or other ornament, with attachment to fasten chain, and the Norman shield may he placed on golden rays, or the escutcheons may be placed on each side of golden rays or a many pointed star. The three links may be placed on either escutcheon, and Patriarchs Mil- tant may be abbreviated P. M. (See design.) A breast or scarf pin may be made by passing a crook and sword through a raised crown, with jewels ad libitum. The Military Council may adopt such other jewels as it may deem proper. Uniform. (The uniform is explained by printed descrip- tions and plates of design, showing colored representations of its various grades, which are intended to give a proper ides of the general appearance of the uniforms of different officers ; but in the construction of outfits of such character, the teat must govern in the making up of uniforms, etc.) The uniform of the Patriarchs Militant shall be as follows: (a) Coat. (Full Dress.) All officers above the rank of Captain, and all staff officers, shall wear the double-breasted military frock coat, made of a scp ng hy ~ WAZA aba See * Soeneeenennentie an anes oer reat omental a fe Scene aA Maat ee BET a eR apy Dae See apne me a sete ee BRE NA INES ah Meet iny jae t 2a Pa en SEE LN SES CNET APES ST ee serene rats oe = ab ra — as S ee ee ae ew neyBt} 326 PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. pei i 1132. Old Code.—Continued. Bees black broadcloth, the skirts to extend from one-half to two- thirds the distance from the hip down to the bend of the knee ; atin with a standing collar not less than one, nor more than one Bat and one-half inches in height, to hook in front at the bottom eh and slope upward and backward at an angle of thirty degrees ma is vr on each side; cuffs, three inches wide, to go around the sleeves ee parallel with lower edge, and with three small buttons on the er iia under seam ; pockets in the back folds of skirts, and four large buttons in rear, two at hip and two lower. Major-Generals.—The coat shail have two rows of gold but- tons on the breast, nine buttons in each row, placed in groups of three: the collar and cuffs must be of black silk velvet. Brigadier—The same as for Major-General, except there - shall be eight gold buttons in each row, placed in groups of two. Colonel, Lieutenant-Colonel, Major and Staff-Captain.—The same as for Brigadier, except that there shall be nine gold buttons in each row on the breast, placed at equal distances, and the collar and cuffs shall be of the same material as the coat. Captain, Lieutenant and Ensign.—The same as for Colonel, ie except that the coat shall be single-breasted, with one row of be dina gold buttons placed equi-distant, and two, instead of three, me small buttons on sleeves. yea Chevaliers—The same as for Captain, except without cuffs, the sleeve to be plain from shoulder to wrist. (b) Coat (Undress) for all Grades. A black broadcloth military sacque, cut single-beasted to fit the body, to button to throat, with turn-down collar (of black silk velvet for General officers) which shall contain embroidered insignia of rank and the Order; sleeves plain or with embroidered crown, at option ; gold emblematic buttons, and with or without shoulder knots, at pleasure. (c) Vest. To button to the throat, with nine small emblematic gold buttons, and for General Officers to be buff in color ; for others, rank and file, to be of white material. (d) Trowsers. Rank and file, to be of black cloth, or cassimere, of uniform texture and style, without stripe, welt or cord for the file.PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 11823. Old Code.—Continued. Y a > : r : a : pe General Officers——One quarter-inch gold cord down outer seams. Cy » ~ ° . ® Staff Officers—One inch wide stripe of gold navy lace down outer seams. Field Officers—One and one-half inch wide stripe com- posed of one-half inch gold navy lace on each side one-half inch searlet cloth, center stripe down outer seams. Line Officers—One inch wide stripe composed of one- half inch scarlet cloth, and one-fourth inch gold navy lace on each side, down outer seams. Non-Commissioned Staff—One-quarter inch scarlet cord down outer seams. (e) Chapeau (Full dress. ) Officers —Folding of stiff chapeau of black silk plush, trimmed on right side with black satin rosette edged with scarlet, gold and black points, having black silk velvet center with gold embroidered wreath and crown—per pattern; on left side, scarlet and black satin rosette, oval in form, with crossed crook and sword in gold embroidery on black silk velvet center ; gold bullion chapeau tassels in front ; and for General Officers and officers of the General Staff, a plume of white and purple ostrich feathers over crown of chapeau, from front to rear, drooping over back—the feathers to be so arranged as to show white at top, heavily fringed with purple on each side; for line and regimental officers, the plume shall be of scarlet and white ostrich feathers, with scarlet on top, heavily fringed with white on each side. Slashing for Lieu- tenant-, Captain-, and Major-Generals, of two inch wide gold lace, diagonally across both peaks on each side; for Brigadier and Staff Officers, of one and one-half inch wide gold lace ; for Field Officers, of one inch wide gold lace ; for Line Officers, of one and three-quarter inch wide black silk. Chevaliers—The same as for line officers, except a stiff instead of folding chapeau, and white and purple ostrich feathers over crown, with purple on top, all drooping over rear peak of chapeau, and so arranged as to show plume of purple fringed with white on each side. Fatigue Cap ( Undress).—The Che ralier’s cap shall be of the same style as that used by the Field and Staff Officers (and known as the French Forage cap), except that the top and sides shall be of black cloth, the band of purple silk velvet328 PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 1132. Old Code.—Continued. one inch wide, with two rows of Chevalier lace, P. M. buttons on the sides, gold cord on the front and straight leather visor. The embroidery on the cap shall be one-half inch silver bullion letters and numerals as follows: On the front, the number of the Canton and in the center of the top, the Chevalier emblem, with the name of the Department underneath. Where the name of the Department shall exeed five letters, the abbrevia- tions as printed in the U. S. Postal Guide may be used. The cap for the Line Officers shall be the same as the Chevalier’s, except the band, which shall consist of one-inch gold lace interwoven with two rows of one-eighth inch wide scarlet silk, the rows of silk to be one-fourth inch apart and equally distant from the edges of the band. Nothing in these resolutions shall prevent Cantons now organized, from using the caps already purchased, and are mandatory only in reference to new Cantons or Cantons that are purchasing new uniforms.—1895, Journal, 14552. Line Officers—The same, except band of alternate gold and scarlet lace—gold stripes one-quarter inch wide and scar- let one-eighth inch wide. Field, Staff and General Officers may select fatigue caps to suit their own fancy, but will be required to wear the gold embroidered wreath and crown in front, and emblematic side buttons; and for the staff, one inch wide gold lace band, with one-eighth inch purple edging ; for General officers, one and one-quarter inch black silk velvet band. (¢) Shoulder Knots. Chevaliers and Non-Commissioned Officers—A plaited gold cord shoulder knot, worked on scarlet cloth as per pattern, one and three-quarters inches wide and six inches long, more or less, to extend from shoulder seam to collar seam, with small emblematic button at upper end. Commissioned Officers—The same, except the lower or shoul- der end must be widened as per pattern. (h) Aiguillettes. Adjutants of battalions and regiments, and officers of the Adjutant- and Inspector-General’s departments, and Aides-de- Camp shall wear aiguillettes, as per pattern. (i) Insignia of Hank. (The insignia for the Degree and for RANK are designed by combining the English system of placing grade marks on thePATREARCE- MILITANT CODE. B20 1182. Old Code.—Continued. collar and sleeves, with the American plan of denoting the office by special insignia for the various grades, now In use in the United States Army. Thus the Degree mark for rank and file is crossed crook and sword upon collar, and crown upon sleeve; and the grade insignia is placed on or above the Degree mark on collar, and is further denoted by a system of bands and chevrons on the sleeves). | The insignia of the rank of commissioned officers shall be worn upon each side of the collar and upon the sleeves ; of the non-commissioned officers upon the sleeves only, as follows: Major-General—Gold embroidered cross crook and sword, and wreath enclosing three silver pointed stars, the center star above the others, on one side of collar, (see pattern,) and there will'be two one-half inch gold navy lace bands and one one- quarter inch gold navy lace band around sleeves. (See pattern.) Brigadier—The same as for Major-General, except there will be one silver star within wreath, and one one-half inch gold navy lace band and two one-quarter inch gold navy lace bands around sleeves. (See pattern.) Colonel.—A. silver embroidered spread eagle, two and one- quarter inches between tips of wings, touching crossed crook and sword three inches long, embroidered in gold bullion, on each side of collar, and four one-quarter inch bands of gold navy lace one-quarter inch apart around sleeves, begin- ning at cuff, and gold embroidered crown above last band. (See pattern.) Lieutenant-Colonel.—The-same as for Colonel, except three- quarter inch silver-embroidered leaf on intersection of crossed crook and sword. (See pattern.) Major—The same as for Lieutenant-Colonel, with gold instead of silver leaf. (See pattern.) Captain.—The same as for Major, except three three-quarter inch silver-embroidered bars, placed vertically on crossed crook and sword on collar, and three gold navy lace bands, only around sleeves. (See pattern.) Lieutenant—The same as for Captain, with two silver- embroidered bars on collar, and two gold navy lace bands around sleeves. (See pattern.) | Ensign—The same as for Lieutenant, except one silver- embroidered bar on collar, and one gold navy lace band around the sleeves. (See pattern.) wae _ Se dare io “ ‘ Py - a Bi ay * ma : ° Y : = j uk 5 of his Canton, and by any Canton from the action of any hi g officer provided for by this legislation, is expressly eranted.— ‘8 1885, Journal, 10114. The Patriarchs Militant uniform is hereby denominated a 4 regalia, and, as such, can be worn by Chevalhers when visiting | Lodges and Encampments of the Order.—1886, Journal, A system of dues may be adopted by each Canton for armory me and military purposes. 4—DECISIONS AFFECTING THE PATRIARCHS ena MILITANT. Hetil 1133. A side degree. The degree of Patriarch Militant | should be treated for just what it is, a side degree, only valu- a able as an adjunct, and a help to the great body of the order, ead the Subordinate membership.—1887, Journal, 10734, 10942, 10980. eee ens, in ited atl 1134. Organization of Department Council. The organi- zation of Department Council is legal provided a majority of the Cantons all being notified, are represented and the election of officers also, though the credentials of the Representatives from one Canton were withheld until after the election. —1895, Journal, 14245. (Decision No. 61.) ae cS ee rl Fe ee 1135. Power of Department Council. There is no better settled principle in law than that an Association, Corporation “Hae or Individual is bound by the acts of the agent, acting upon i an implied authority from his principal, he having stated to his principal what he was going to do, the principal making no objection. Section 30 gives to Department Councils the power to charter Cantons. Section 104 authorizes them to confer this ie eee BN ae a ie ae a ye ae eco esee ies ee et baie ans ty ee PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 334 4. Decisions affecting the Patriarchs Militant.—Continued. power upon Department Commanders during recess. This power to a limited extent, the Department Council, by imph- cation, conferred upon the Department Commander “during recess,” subject of course to a report to it, and its approval thereof, as in the case of ‘The City of Lynn,’ when next convened. Under the implied authority, given by the Depart- ment Council, in the disposition it made of the Department Commander’s Report, he had the right to institute the Canton at Springfield, July 18th, subject to his report thereon and the approval of the wisdom of establishing it, at 1ts next meeting. 1895, Journal, 14247. (Decision No. 62.) 1136. Canton not compelled to turn out for parade. Under that law a Canton cannot be compelled to turn out for parade or drill, except on the 26th of April, when ordered by a superior officer under penalty of court-martial and punishment such as it may see fit to inflict ; but a Canton may, when so ordered, determine by vote whether it will or will not turn out, and inform the officer of its decision, without incurring the penalty of a court-martial—1887, Journal, 10717, 10951, 11005. 1137. Not bound to obey void orders. Orders issued by superior officers in plain violation of the law creating the degree are of no binding force upon Cantons or Chevaliers and may be disregarded. (1887, Journal, 10718, 10951, 11005.) But where the Body or Officer making the order or decree, has jurisdiction of the subject-matter involved in the decree, and of the Body or person affected by it, it cannot be disregarded or disobeyed, on the ground that it is erroneous, or in violation of law.—1890, Journal, 11874, 12229, 12284. 1138. Chevaliers entitled to trial. A member of a Canton cannot be dishonorably discharged without charges being pre- ferred, and after a regular trial, of which he shall have due notice.—(Stearn’s Appeal.)—1887, Journal, 10911, 10976. 1139. Commanders of Departments assign Cantons. Under the law of 1886, Journal, 10674, the Commander of the Department is authorized to assign newly mustered Cantons to Regimental Battalons—1888, Journal, 11095, 11405. 1140. For sanitary reasons, during summer months, Can- tons and battalions may wear solar India helmets, made ofPATRIARCH MILTPANTE CODE. Oe 4. Decisions affecting the Patriarchs Militant.— Continued. cork, covered with white linen, which, if desired, may be ornamented with purple hair pompons for Chevaliers and scarlet hair pompons for officers, and white duck trousers.— 1888, Journal, 11264, 11406. 1141. Only authorized Military Branch. The organization of Patriarchs Militant is the only authorized military branch of our Order, and all laws or portions of laws in conflict here- with are hereby repealed. The uniform as at present prescribed for Chevaliers of Cantons should not hereafter be changed.— 1889, Journal, 11725, 11770. 1142. No uniform company, except. The laws of this Body recognize no uniformed companies of Patriarchs except such as are regularly organized under the laws of the Patriarchs Militant branch of the Order; but the foregoing shall not be construed to prohibit Subordinate Encampments from appear- ing in parade in such street regalia whenever permission 1s prescribed by the 8. @ 7.891, Journal, £2709, 12730. 1143. D.D. G. M. not recognized officially in P. M. uniform. A District Deputy Grand Master cannot be recognized as such when he visits a Subordinate Lodge in his District officially, ‘¢ dressed in the Patriarchs Militant regalia-uniform. He should wear the regalia appropriate to and specified for the Civil Office he holds.—1889, Journal, 11489, 11728, PE Se: 1144. Where may hold meetings. A Canton has a right to hold its Cantonments in an I. O. O. F. hall or any other hall that it may secure, where the secrets of the Degree can be protected.—1892, Journal, 12822, 13099, 13158. 1145. Cannot take part in parade, when. An Officer of past record, not a member of a Canton, or not in good standing in his Canton, cannot legally take part in parades and public demonstrations in uniform.—1892, J ournal, 12822, 13099, 13158. 1146. Cannot wear uniform, when. A Chevalier under suspension, or one not a member of a Canton, and not present- ing a Certificate of Honorable Discharge, cannot appear 1n uniform in a public parade of Patriarchs Militant——1894, Journal, 13184, 14036, 14070. atte. ee ee ee © t ion — nt “ te sa a ‘ oat , pete ro etc ue aati ten at os te eee me Ses = na so ci cs late emetic met eregetnprins fe ee ee reparIeentreaprnatn pioneers” Sete ‘A ee * ay isis : F we my < ey a rine Pat a has RT eee . x ae a a Fes er am. ghES aan me er wane ae made Fr man aaa ad a nag ha eS ORE o6 PATRIARCH MILITANT, CODE. CO 4. Decisions affecting the Patriarchs Militant.—Continued. 1147. Can be a member of but one Canton. A Chevalier cannot be a member of more: than one Canton, whether active or honorary.—1894, Journal, 13184, 14036, 14070. 1148. Service, part of a year. Whena Canton is instituted during the latter half of the P. M. year, 7%. ¢., between October 96th and April 26th, the first officers serve the balance of that year and the year following.—1894, Journal, 13184, 14036, 14070. 1149. Who may confer the Degree of Chivalry. Section 121 empowers the Department Commander to “delegate his authority to confer the Degree of Chivalry to any commissioned officer he may select.” As the greater includes the less, if he can delegate his entire authority, he can delegate a part of it, and may select any commissioned officer to assist him.—1895, Journal, 14242, 14539, 14570. 1150. Retired Officers. Officers, who by express provision of the new Code are retired, will be entitled to retired commis- sions, as those were under the Code of 1893.—1895, Journal, 14248.. 14539, 14570. 1151. Seats in Department Council. Captains, Lieutenants and Ensigns, of Cantons ; Majors, of Battalions ; Colonels and Lieutenant-Colonels, of Regiments; Brigadiers, of Brigades, and Major Generals, of Divisions; are entitled to seats in a Department Council under the new Code, but no staff officers. —1895, Journal, 14243, 14539, 14570. 1152. Taxes Refunded. All Canton taxes paid after April, 1894. should be refunded.—1895, Journal, 142438, 14539, 14570. 1153. No Chevalier can vote by proxy. Under the new Code no one can thus vote except by special permission. No law exists authorizing it—1895, Journal, 14243, 14539, 14570. 1154, A Chevalier may be tried for an offense, before the Department Council has prepared a trial code according to Section 109, by any recognized Code in use in other branches of the Order, provided all the conditions expressed in Section 110 are fully complied with.—1895, Journal, 14248, 14539, 14570.PATRIARCH MMLIDANT CODE. 337 4. Decisions affecting the Patriarchs Militant.—Continued. 1155. Councils not broken up by new Code. Councils organized under the laws of 1893. are not broken up by the Code of 1894, so that a new organization must be immediately formed ; but if any meeting is called, or held subsequent to its passage, 1t must conform in membership and their manner of selection to the new Code. All of its By-laws not in harmony with it are null and void, and must be amended so as to conform, also.—1895, Journal, 14243, 14539, 14570. 1156. Lost Charter. A Canton that has lost its Charter or warrant may obtain another upon satisfactory proof of its loss or destruction, a duplicate may be issued in analogy to similar cases in a Subordinate Lodge, and upon the same relative terms.—1895, Journal, 14248, 14539, 14570. 1157. Retired Commission. In the re-organization of a Department under the Code of 18938, the officers who are retired by that Code are not entitled to a return of that portion of their fee for their commissions for the unexpired part of their official term. By Section 77 of the Code of 1894, they are placed on the retired list, and the commission they were holding at the time is made a retiring commission with the retired rank designated by the commission.—1895, Journal, 14243, 14539, 14570. 1158. Turm of Horse. The special laws creating and goy- erning the “Turm of Horse,” as it existed when “‘ Army Head- quarters’ were abolished, are not disturbed by either Code of 1893 or 1894, except those providing for additional organiza- tions. They are abolished. (See Section 111 of ’93, and ol of 94.) Section 73 of the Code of 1894, takes the place of Section 118 of the Code of 1893, and that section took the place of Section 297 of the original law. Section 73, there- fore, has taken all power to issue commissions where there is & Department Council organized, from the Commander-in-Chiet, and vested it in the Department Commander, except his com- mission. The fees for all commissions, retired or otherwise, were in the general law, not in the special laws creating the “Turm of Horse.” They are all abolished, and the new Code provisions are substituted in their place. By this alone, there- fore, the “Turm of Horse” must be governed.—1895, Jour- nal, 14243, 14539, 14570. 22338 PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. A. Decisions affecting the Patriarchs Militant.— Continued. 1159. Suspended Officer dropped. A Captain of a Canton who is suspended from his Encampment can be immediately dropped from the roll, his office be declared vacant by the Department Commander, and an election of Captain ordered. 1895, Journal, 14244, 14539, 14570. 1160, Ordered to fall in. A Captain or Lieutenant in opening a Canton, has authority to order a Colonel or Major, who belongs to the Canton, to fall in with the other chevaliers, ‘f not there in their official capacity —1895, Journal, 14244, 14539, 14570. 1161. When Commissions expire. Section 67 provides, that the term of office “shall be held to commence with the 96th of April nearest in point of time to the date of the com- mission.” This provision legislates out of office, April 26, 1894, all whose commissions bear date prior to October 26, 1893. All whose commissions bear date subsequent to October 96, 1893, will hold over until April 26, 1895: Equity would seem to require that all thus retired by force of positive law, should be deemed holding a retired commission, of the rank held when retired. Section 77 of the Code specifically so declares, in regard to all officers retired by the Code of 1893, which, by analogy is held to apply to those retired by Section 67.—1895, Journal, 14244, 14539, 14570. 1162. Change of place of meeting. Neither the Department Commander nor Commander-in-Chief can authorize a Canton to change its place of meeting, and meet at a different place than that fixed in the By-laws, if by “place” is meant town, village or city.—1895, Journal, 14244 14589, 14570. 1163. Retired Commissions, when issued. [Past officers, as such cannot be admitted to membership in Department Councils, with all the privileges of members, although they obtain retired commissions.—1895, Journal, 14244, 14539, 14570. 1164. Filling vacancy. The last sentence of Section 67 does not apply to an officer filling a vacancy. Such term feck must expire with the vacancy.—1895, Journal, 14244, 1453 J = 14570.PATRIARCH MILITANT CODE. 339 4. Decisions affecting the Patriarchs Militant.—Continued. 1165. Fee for Commission of Department Commander. Though the Code does not specify where the fee for the com- mission of Department Commander shall be paid, yet, as Section 73 provides that the commission shall be issued by the Commander-in-Chief, attested by the Adjutant-General, and Section 84 states what fees shall be paid to the Depart- ment Council, and this is not among them, it must be paid to the Adjutant-General, the law being silent as to where it shadl be paid.—1895, Journal, 14244, 14539, 14570. 1166. Change of Name. Under the general power con- ferred by Section 97, the Department Commander has authority to grant a petition to a Canton to change its name, if authorized by the Department Council. (Section 37.)—1895, Journal, 14244, 14559, 14570. 1167. Sunday parades. A Canton has not the right to turn out and parade on Sunday, except ata funeral, or some simi- lar gathering, nor can the Grand Sire grant permission so to do.—1895, Journal, 14244, 14539, 14570. 1168. A Retired Officer may act upon the staff of the Com- mander-in-Chief, provided he holds a retired commission of the rank required for such staff officer, without taking out a new commission.—1895, Journal, 14245, 14539, 14570. 1169. Chevaliers can be admitted to Council meetings, but as visitors only, unless elected as members in accordance with the By-laws of the Council —1895, Journal, 14245, 14539, 14570. 1170. Officers may vote, when. ‘The officers of the Depart- ment Council cannot vote on questions before it unless they are members by virtue of Section 102.—1895, Journal, 14245, 14539, 14570. 1171. Voting for officers. Under Sections 8 and 59, chevaliers of the Regiment in a Department, having a Regi- ment, and a first separate Battalion, the Colonel of the Regiment being Department Commander cannot vote for the Colonel and Lieutenant-Colonel of the first separate Battalion in the organt- zation of that Regiment.—1895, Journal, 14245, 14539, 14570. ————— ee amie I ~ Ee ie ae ieee a We eh Der te hs Re ae ap Me & «, rs mi ya ‘ CyEPO SET Pa ae! REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. Binet ii Enacted 1894—Amended 1895. Ft Page. vi || a index to Rebekah Code... ......-----+ 2-2) sss the ene Pee ae vat PeeehckaheCode <2. 6 Ba eee 12 Ane e eee penne =a enor titty ||| 8 Laws and Decisions Affecting. ...........sseceecceeatecncees sh eo 1172. Index to Rebekah Degree Code. deference is to the Section of Code. Sec ANNUAL PASS-WoRD—Its use, C6C..... 2... cee ee cece cece eccees sees col APPEALS —Hrom action of Assemblies... 0.20665: 03% oe basse shun as 32 To sovercion Grand LOGE... . 2. «yn hn e+ ~ oe eee 32 Werte Nile he|eCleds. 6.6.0 2. is. he ke es eee ee eee 24 ASSEMBLIES—States, etc., when five or more Rebekah Lodges...... 30 Richts may be Revoked........--:.-++-00: = 5-be se ee 30 (OfiiGers (Ole. 6 on ne ee ee a a re ee 31 CARDS —V isitine and: Withdrawal ....2.02 0... eee ee ee 26 AMENDMENTS TO CopE—In force from and after adoption..... PAGE 16 (reer SUrrenGer OL... 25 cee vee wie > keels ss meee be ee oe ee 28 Forms prescribed by Grand Lodge of Jurisdiction........... 21 DrecREn—Conferred on person elected... .. 2... e- ~oeee 9, 27 DISMISSAL CERTIFICATES —Wees £07, €UG. 0.5 5. cciec 5 swe on ye pees 24, 26 ENT TDA TION—EPCSCIND Als. 0. ove de ho ere se oe' Stas bs a> oo Seine i INSTITU ZION—By. Grand Lodges. : 2... csc. ee sees 1 vate wee ee oe 2, Be Grand Master or Past Grand initiating officer........-.....: 3 Grand ‘Sire may WMsuivutes. . 0h... oe es: ee oe ae one ee 4 Pry Preseri bed yo) Fis Gi. Wns ec. ee. Tn a. ot ee Laws—Heretofore, or that may herafter be adopted, where ap- plicable LO be UN-TOPCC.6 80s 2. tein eis ee 33 Apply to all members, respective of S€x.... 25.5.7. 32... 33 MDGS -EOWOIS Glo. see eee teks wane Sh oa eee 14:16,°16, 47, 18) 2 Consist-ot at lenst five members. 0... 6. + © 0 ou pens eee 28 Minna NGs Determined ‘DY BYSIAWS.s. .<.e cece ec es penne shee eee eee 20 NEE HSE GP-— Hien DIIGy LO. oc. Ce Shree e's kb ok a oo Sale oe ee ree 6 TOTLENDUTC vO. 2 oP Miles boi %e. Seine wien cis x siocs sw clause eee 8, 10 MNPARVIAI = 1 O WC MISCO 6.66 cc tie ck cae cet cisco, e,r'e ais ee oe'y See eee ae 5 Oniucris-—tistablisument Of ELOMES, C6G.; ovo... osc. csbee> yuan PAGE 6 OrriceRs—Hlected and appointed 3... 66 be eet ee ames oe ees 1] OUIAIIMICATIONS TOL oo ue oak ena nek oso ee eee ee 12, 16 AUSt Serve bh MajOriuy OL MIGHT, soF.. ks vc oe oe ee 13 VAGANICIOS 25 An Ss oie be Dr Gd shea eee sp Sie ed os ey ere 13 PAST OFFICER IN SUB-LODGE—Rights and privileges............... 16 QuUORUM—Five members... Se wa lAible Scslc aa 4c ude So Web pee 29 Prue A= EP TOSCIIDCG: 226% weet 0b ee sb ace ce a's s Se 0 oe Se eee 25 RETURNS—Blanks to be furnished by Grand Secretary.............. 22 iNewlect UO: TENORLS 2. rg cee ek cick. «ass: vo wins coe 22 REPEAL—AII laws heretofore enacted are repealed........ Sree ee 34 SiaeANNUAT PASS-WORD—Its Use, C6C Jc: oi cise cine dee eases 36 SOVEREIGN GRAND LopGE—Supreme authority.................... 1 SUSPENSION—Members may be reinstated..... eo 23 NAY Obtain a Gismissal Certicale.. ....5 6 og ae oes wee De Vomit Or admission Of MenVOers, CC. >... 2.6.58 cans be owns a eee 24 In suspension, ete Ck ee WATCHING—Only Sisters may be required to perform the service of 35REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 34] Code. 1173. Rebekah Degree Code.—For the Government of Rebekah Lodges.—As amended, 1895. OBJECTS AND PURPOSES. The objects and purposes of Rebekah Lodges are declared to be: Ist. To aid in the establishment and maintenance of Homes for aged and indigent Odd Fellows and their wives, or for the widows of deceased Odd Fellows; and Homes for the care, education and support of orphans of deceased Odd Fellows. 2d. To visit the sick, relieve the distressed and in every way to assist Subordinate and sister Rebekah Lodges in kindly ministrations to the families of Odd Fellows, who are in trouble or want. 3d. To cultivate and extend the social and fraternal rela- tions of life among Lodges and the families of Odd Fellows. SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE SUPREME. Section 1. To the Sovereign Grand Lodge belongs the power to regulate and control the Unwritten Work of the Order, and to fix and determine the customs and usages in regard to all things which appertain thereto. And to it alone belongs the power to provide and establish suitable lectures and other written work therefor. The above provision shall apply with full force and effect to the Degree of Rebekah. INSTITUTION OF, LODGES. Sec. 2 The Grand Lodges subordinate to this Grand Lodge, are hereby authorized and empowered to institute Rebekah Lodges at such places as they may deem proper within their territorial limits. Sec, 3. A Grand Master, or any Past Grand or Past Noble Grand, who is in good standing in a Rebekah Lodge, may serve as the instituting officer of a new Lodge. Sec. 4. The Grand Sire may institute, or cause to be instituted, Rebekah Lodges, in any Country, State or Territory under the immediate jurisdiction of this Sovereign Grand Lodge. Sec. 5. Rebekah Lodges shall not be chartered by the name of any living person. “i a pers Sie cea re vores reap Ma mete =~ 0 Ge ae gp ree i te meneame te enka renee alae a US PT eT ner cer pap ee ace ae aa — PES ee nnn ee mn ene ee een eee aN te ere ae aed ae a eee ——_. ies — ae = —_— IN cs a oe egREBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 1173. Code.—Continued. MEMBERSHIP. Sec. 6. The persons herein specified shall be eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge of this Order, subject to the laws, relative to residence, of this Sovereign Grand Lodge and of the Grand Lodge of the Jurisdiction in which application is made. 1. All persons who have received the Degree of Rebekah. 2. All Odd Fellows in good standing and their wives. 8 All unmarried white women who have attained the age of eighteen years, who believe in a Supreme, Intelligent Creator and Ruler of the Universe, and who are of good moral character. 4. Provided that the word “ white,” as a condition - of membership in the Order of Odd Fellows, in Section 2, Article XVI. Constitution of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, shall apply to all persons, male or female, applying for membership in Rebekah Lodges. Sec. 7. In initiating a candidate into a Rebekah Lodge, the work prescribed by the Ritual furnished by the Sovereign Grand Lodge must be adhered to, and no person except a member of a Rebekah Lodge and the instituting officer, shall witness such work. Sec. 8. A Sister in a Rebekah Lodge shall not lose her membership by the operation of any rule not alike applicable to Brothers. Sec. 9. Rebekah Lodges shall confer the Degree on those persons only who apply for membership therein. A person elected to membership in a Rebekah Lodge, must receive the Degree in the Lodge in which such person was elected. The right and duty of conferring this Degree cannot be transferred to another and different Lodge. See 10. In the case of Brothers, membership in a Rebekah Lodge is dependent on continuous good standing in a Sub- ordinate Lodge. OFFICERS. Sec. 11. The officers of a Rebekah Lodge shall be a Noble Grand, a Vice Grand, a Secretary, a Financial Secretary (if necessary,) and a Treasurer, who shall be elected by the Lodge ; a Warden, a Conductor, an Inside Guardian, an Out- side Guardian, Right and Left Supporters to the Noble Grand,REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 1178. Code.—Continued. and a Chaplain, who shall be appointed by the Noble Grand ; and Right and Left Supporters to the Vice Grand, who shall be appointed by the Vice Grand. Sec. 12. Any member, in good standing, of a Rebekah Lodge is eligible to election or appointment to any ‘office In such Lodge except to the offices of Noble Grand and Vice Grand. To be eligible to the office of Vice Grand, a member must have served a term in some elective or appointed office in a Rebekah Lodge, other than of Trustee; and to be eligible to to the office of Noble Grand, a member must have served a term in the office of Vice Grand in a Rebekah Lodge. But any member, in good standing, may be elected as the first Noble Grand or Vice Grand of a new or revived Lodge, or to fill a vacancy occurring during the first term, (called a special term,) of such new or revived Lodge. And in case of a vacancy in the office of Noble Grand or Vice Grand of a Rebekah Lodge, if all qualified members refuse to accept such vacant office, the Lodge may elect any member thereto, provided that a Dispensation for the purpose be obtained from the proper authority in the Jurisdiction to which the Lodge belongs, before any such officer so elected can be installed, or an act as such officer. All offices shall be for a term of six months or one year, as prescribed by the Grand Lodge of the Jurisdiction ; which Grand Lodge may provide a longer term for Secretaries, Financial Secretaries and Treasurers than for other officers. Sec. 13. Officers must serve a majority of the meetings held in the term, in order to be entitled to the honors of office. Officers elected to fill vacancies shall be entitled to the honors of said office. POWERS AND PRIVILEGES. See, 14. Rebekah Lodges instituted in conformity with the foregoing sections, shall possess the power and enjoy the privileges following, subject to the rules, usages and general regulations of the Order applicable thereto, and to the pro- visions of constitutional and other laws enacted for their gov- ernment by the Grand Body to which they are subordinate. Soc. 15. To confer the Degree of Rebekah on properly qualified applicants as hereinbefore specified. Soe. 16. To elect and appoint their own officers, in the manner prescribed by the Grand Bodies to which they are eae Steg gs - E ee ee : Sag eR ee Pe x ae "2 - aioe oe ae ae eet na is 3, Nes ag Me TN a 5Jb ee ee ranean oe 344 REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 1178. Code.—Continued. respectively subordinate, and by their own By-laws. Service in office in a Subordinate Lodge shall not be a qualification for office in a Rebekah Lodge, and a past officer in a Subordinate Lodge shall not be entitled, by reason thereof, to any special privilege in a Rebekah Lodge, other than wearing the collar of the highest rank attained. Sec. 17. To fix and establish initiation fees and dues, to be paid at such time and in such manner as the Constitution or By-laws may provide, and may suspend from the rights and privileges of membership those in arrears for one year’s dues. Sec. 18. To pay and disburse from the funds of the Lodge, from time to time, as a majority of the members.present shall, by vote, determine, for any of the declared purposes of this Degree. Sec. 19. To establish such By-laws and Rules of Order not inconsistent herewith, or with the rules, usages and gen- eral regulations of the Order, as they may deem proper, subject, however, to the approval of the Grand Body to which they are subordinate. MEETINGS. See. 20. Lodges shall hold regular and special meetings, as provided by their By-laws. A Grand Lodge may author- ize special meetings at other times and places. FORMS OF CHARTER. See. 21. Each State Jurisdiction is hereby authorized to prepare and adopt suitable forms of Charter for Rebekah Lodges and Rebekah Assemblies. RETURNS. Sec. 22. The Grand Secretary shall furnish Grand Lodges with blanks for Annual Returns of Rebekah Lodges, and such Grand Lodges shall require such returns to be made on the 31st of December of each year. Any neglect to make such returns shall be visited with such penalties as the Grand Lodge of the Jurisdiction may direct. SUSPENDED MEMBERS. Sec. 23. A member of a Rebekah Lodge suspended for non-payment of dues, may be reinstated in said Lodge, or may take a Dismissal Certificate from said Lodge.REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. O40 1173. Code.—Continued. VOTING AND BALLOTING. Sec. 24. Voting in Rebekah Lodges shall be as follows: Upon the admission or reinstatement of members, either by Initiation, by Card, or by Dismissal Certificate, the vote shall be by ball ballot, and three black balls shall be required to reject, and yotes upon suspension for cause, expulsion, repri- mand, and fines shall also be taken by ball. ballot. Votes upon suspension for non-payment of dues shall be viva voce. No petition shall be received from any rejected applicant unless the period of six months has intervened between such applications. REGALIA. Sec. 25. The Brethren shall wear the regalia they are entitled to wear in a Subordinate Lodge. The Sisters shall wear regalia and jewels as follows: For the Noble Grand, the regalia shall be a collar not exceeding three inches in width, with pink center and green edges, to be trimmed with silver lace and fringe. For the Vice Grand, a collar, same width, with green center and pink edges, trimmed with silver lace and fringe. For the Secretary, a collar, with pink center and green edges, trimmed with silver lace. For the Treasurer, a collar, with green center and pink edges, trimmed with silver lace. For the Warden, a baldric, not exceeding three and one-half inches in width, to be of pink and green ; the upper side to be green and the lower side pink, with a row of silver lace on each edge and through the center, the lowest edge to be trimmed with silver lace. For the Conductor, a baldric, same width as the Warden’s with one row of silver lace around the inner edge ; the upper side to be green and the lower side pink. For the Inside Guardian, the same as Warden. For the Outside Guardian, the same as Conductor, except that the row of silver lace shall be on the outside and none in the center. For the Chaplain, white baldric, with silver lace on each edge ; the front to be ornamented with pink roses and green leaves. For the Supporters to Noble Grand, baldric, pink center and green edges, trimmed with two rows of silver lace. Pies cose a - z < Srareren s . sp a ap comer aCe od cow een = ate J Rae ne re ere reveen om ~ " << a STR ee BS a ae Ne al ha eae are a est re ae nn een ae cs a B= “ a ae me ‘ =i es My Fo he ET es C Mesh nT* a oe i RS ea a ot]346 REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. e 1173. Code.—Continued. For the Supporters to Vice Grand, baldric, green center and pink edges trimmed with two rows of silver lace. For the Past Noble Grand (Sister), collar same as Noble Grand, except that the lace and fringe shall be of gold instead of silver. For the lady members other than officers, a badge of pink and green ribbon, or a collar of pink and green, neither of which shall be more than three inches in width. And in addition to the above-described regalia, may be added such embroidery as will be in keeping with this Degree. JEWELS. For the Noble Grand, a silver or silver-plated circle, one and a half inches in diameter, with a representation or figure of “Rebekah at the Well,” engraved or stamped thereon on one side; the other side plain, and underneath the figure of Rebekah, the word I*IDELITY. For the Vice Grand, the same in -form and size, with’ a representation or figures of Ruth and Naomi, and underneath the figures, the word INpusTRY. For the Secretary, the same in form and size, with the representation or figure of a pen, and underneath it, the word DEBORAH. | A Financial Secretary shall wear the same regalia as a Secretary, and a jewel the same as that of Secretary, except that the word “Deborah” shall be omitted. For the Treasurer, the same in form and size, witha representation or figure of a key, and underneath it the word TRUST. For the Warden, the same in form and size, with the repre- sentation or figure of cross (a bar and axe), and underneath it, the word Hopr. | : For the Conductor, the same in form and size, with a repre- sentation or figure of two wands, and underneath it, the word SAFETY. For the Inside Guardian, the same in form and size, with a representation or figure of a shield crossed by a spear, and underneath it, the word PROVE. | For the Outside Guardian, the same in form and size, and similar design, and underneath it, the word VIGILANCE. For Past Noble Grand, a jewel of white metal, to be a five pointed star.REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 1173. Code.—Continued. CARDS. Sec. 26. Visiting and Withdrawal Cards, and Dismissal Certificates shall be provided by the Grand Secretary, for Rebekah Lodges, and shall be furnished State Jurisdictions at the same prices as those for Subordinate Lodges. Visiting Cards sMall be granted upon request, upon the payment of the price of the Card, and dues to the expiration thereof. Dismissal Certificates shall be issued upon the payment of one dollar. Withdrawal Cards shall be issued upon the payment of the price of the Card, and dues to the date of issue. CONFERRING OF DEGREE. Sec. 27. The Degree of Rebekah shall be conferred by duly constituted Rebekah Lodges only, except that for the purpose of assisting the organization of Rebekah Lodges, the necessary power to induct applicants for Charter into the Degree, where they do not possess it and are otherwise qualified, shall be vested in the several Grand Lodges, and Grand Masters, ad wnterim. SURRENDER OF CHARTER Sec, 28. A Rebekah Lodge shall consist of not less than five members, and cannot voluntarily surrender its Charter, nor dissolve, as long as five members, in good standing, desire to retain such Charter and work under it. Provided, that when a vote upon the surrender of a Charter is’ to be taken, notice shall be sent to all members of the Lodge, in good standing. QUORUM. Sec. 29. A quorum of a Rebekah Lodge shall consist of five members, including one lawfully qualified to preside. All the above requirements are to be construed as applying to members, irrespective of sex. A Grand Lodge may require ¢ greater number of applicants than five for the institution or revival of a Rebekah Lodge, and may require that not more than one-half of such applicants shall be Brothers. REBEKAH ASSEMBLIES. Sec. 30. The. Grand Lodges of States, Territories or Provinces, working under a.Charter granted by. this Sovereign Grand Lodge, in Jurisdictions having five or more Rebekah Lodges, are hereby empowered, upon proper petition, to See ODPL Sree el if oy ee ee a - 2 iin RO nn ey gee 348 REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 1173. Code.—Continued. charter and institute Rebekah Grand Bodies, to be known as Rebekah Assemblies, within their own Jurisdiction, and such Grand Lodges may clothe said Assemblies with such powers, and may surround them with such limitations as they may deem best, in order to carry out the objects and purposes of Rébekah Lodges as above declared. And said Assemblies shall be required to make such reports as their several Grand Lodges may direct. But all mghts and privileges granted to State Assemblies, both those granted by Charter and those eranted by law, shall be revocable, at any time, by the Grand Lodge granting the same, or by this Grand Lodge: OFFICERS OF A REBEKAH ASSEMBLY. Sec. 31. The principal officers of a Rebekah Assembly shall be a President, Vice-President, Secretary and Treasurer; and the President shall have power to appoint a Marshal, a Con- ductor, a Chaplain, an Inside Guardian and an Outside Guardian; and the duties of these various officers shall be those which usually appertain to such offices. All officers shall be of the female sex. APPEALS. See. 32. All appeals from the decision or action of a Rebekah Assembly shall be made to the Grand Lodge of its Jurisdiction, and from the Grand Lodge to the Sovereign Grand Lodge, as provided by the rules and regulations of this Sovereign Grand Lodge. Sec. 83. Except as hereinbefore provided, all laws, rules and regulations of the Sovereign Grand Lodge now in force, or that may hereafter be adopted for the government of Subor- dinate Grand Jurisdictions, or that in any way affect the rights of individual members, are made to apply, where applicable, in all their force to Country, Provincial, State and Territorial Grand Jurisdictions of the Degree of Rebekah; and in so applying them, when necessary, where the male gender is referred to in said laws, the same shall be construed to mean the female gender. In Rebekah Lodges the laws shall apply to all members alike, and the rights, duties and privileges of membership shall be the same for Brothers as for Sisters. _Nore.—The following Sections of the Digest being general laws for the Government of Subordinate Grand Jurisdictions are by the above Sec- tion pened +0 apply ME Ree ee es ; é | | Any 449, 45%, peren ections 434, 437, 489, 1758, 442, 448, 444, 445, 446,REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 349 Al Pot Code.— Continued. The following are alike applicable, and restrict the power of Rebekah cee 457, 458, 463, 464, 461, 466, 468, 469, 470, 472, 473, 475, 476, 5 ; J. W. STEBBINS, Grand Sire. Sec. 34. All laws and parts of law heretofore enacted for the government of Rebekah Lodges are hereby repealed. Sec. 35. It shall be lawful for any Grand Body, having jurisdiction over Rebekah Lodges, to provide for ‘requiring only the Sisters in Rebekah Lodges to perform the service of watching with the’sick ; and for requiring only the Sisters to watch with sick Sisters; leaving the watching for, and by, Brothers to the Subordinate Lodges. - Sec. 36. The Grand Master, (or if empowered by authority of the Grand Lodge, the President of the Rebekah Assembly), of each Grand Lodge represented in this Sovereign Grand Lodge under which any Rebekah Lodge has been, or hereafter shall be, instituted, is required to make a Semi-annual Pass- word for use in all Rebekah Lodges in the Jurisdiction of such Grand Lodge ; which pass-word shall be a test of good standing in a Rebekah Lodge, and shall be used at the outer door of such Lodges to obtain admission to the ante-room. This Semi-annual Word shall only be used in the Juris- diction to which it properly belongs, and shall be communi- cated privately to all persons entitled to receive it. See 37. The Annual Pass-word for the Degree of Rebekah, shall be used in conjunction with a Visiting or Withdrawal Card issued by a Rebekah Lodge, when the holder thereof 1s visiting a Rebekah Lodge in any Jurisdiction other than the one to which the visitor belongs, as a Traveling Pass- word ; but shall be communicated, and otherwise used, in the manner prescribed in the Ritual of the Degree, notwithstand- ing its use as a Traveling Pass-word. 3-—LAWS AND DECISIONS AFFECTING. 1174. A side degree—a majority adopted, a majority may abolish. It is aside degree, having in view a special object, without any necessary connection with existing work, written or unwritten. It was adopted, and may be expunged, by a majority vote —1851-1860, Journal, 1714, 1798-3210, 3248. 1175. Members of extinct Subordinate. The provisions of law, as contained in Section 610, of this Digest, relative to the continuation of membership 1n the Encampment branch of the Order upon withdrawal or suspension from the Subordi-SS EFAS TIT GFT TT ian Ee a cece eb sum Cp thea 350 REBBKAH DEGREE. CODE. 3. Laws and Decisions Affecting.— Continued. nate Lodge, are made applicable, with equal force, to continu- ation of Boe in a Rebekah Lodge. 1892 2, Journal, 13035, 18 1176. Lady D. D. Grand Masters. Grand Masters of the various State Jurisdictions, in which Degree Lodges of the Daughters of Rebekah exist, are authorized to appoint Depu- ties from among the lady Past Grands of such Lodges, to exercise the duties of installation and such other duties in said Lodges as their office empowers them to do; installing officers of Rebek: ah Degree Lodges are authorized +0 fill ie various positions in the installation of officers of such Lodges with Lady Past Noble Grands. (1887, Journal, 10982, 11026.) This law is a general law, and takes effect January first, after its passage. _ 1888, Journal, 11094, 11364, 1139 1177. Rebekah, not a Subordinate Lodge. Under the Constitution of a State Grand Body which provides that ‘Bach Subordinate Lodge shall be entitled to one tepresenta- tive,” it is illegal to admit a Representative from a Degree Lodge of the Daughters of Rebekah, as the term “ Thane Lodge ” has and holds a technical meaning and does not in- clude a Degree Lodge of the Daughters of Rebekah.—1895, Journal, 10139, 10185. 1178. Appeals from a Rebekah Degree Lodge should first vo to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction.—1889, Journal, 1149 O-441°728, 11-786: 1179. Dismissal Certificates for Daughters of Rebekah to be printed and sold at same price as other dismissal certificates. 1680 Journal, iw 22,.1417/0: 1180. Membership in an Encampment requisite. Mem- bership in the Rebekah Lodge, is dependent upon continuous good standing in a Subordinate Lodge, as a Brother of the Degree of Truth. The law permitting a Brother to hold his membership in his Encampment for twelve months after taking a Withdrawal Card, is by reason of a specific enact- ment (Sec. 724, this Digest), which does not include mem- eae in a Rebekah Lodge —1892, Journal, 12785, 13064, 155.REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. So 8. Laws and Decisions Affecting.— Continued. 1181. Degree conferred in Lodge electing. A person elec- ted to membership in a Rebekah Degree Lodge, must have the Degree conferred upon him in the Lodge in which he was elected. The right and duty of conferring this degree, which is equivalent to initiation, cannot be transferred to another and different Lodge.—1892, Journal, 12791, 13050, 13076, 1182. Four black balls reject under 8.G@: L. In Rebekah Lodges under the immediate Jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, four or more black balls shall be sufficient to reject an applicant for membership.—1892, Journal, 13064, 13157. 1183. The Rebekah Veteran Jewel. Any Sister, member of the Degree of Rebekah who has been a member in good standing, of a Rebekah Degree Lodge for fifteen consecutive years, shall be entitled to wear a jewel, to be designated the Rebekah Veteran Jewel, I. O. O. F.—1891, Journal, 12701. 1184. Pass-words. Ina Jurisdiction where Rebekah Lodges have yearly terms, the T. P. W. may be for the year, or there may be a P. W. for each half year, at the option of the Grand Lodge.—1893, Journal, 13257, 13548, 13671. 1185. Former recipients of the Degree. A Brother who has received the Rebekah Degree in a Grand Lodge or in a Rebekah Lodge, is eligible to be an applicant for a Charter for a Rebekah Lodge, or to be admitted to membership in such Lodge after its institution, on a favorable ballot, provided he is in good standing in his Subordinate Lodge, and 1s not a suspended or expelled member of a Rebekah Lodge.—189s, Journal, 13257, 13548, 13671. 1186. Any qualified member may act at institution. The chair of the P. N. G. 1s not an office, nor is the P. N. G. an officer. Under the beautified work it is very incongruous, and would mar the effect of the ceremony for the N. G. to change robes and situation. The law of 1890, by Section 34, 1s repealed, and as no official instructions are connected with the charge, as in the case of the first officers of a new Lodge, yrevious service in office is not required as a qualification. In the institution of a Rebekah Lodge in which there is no Past Noble Grand any qualified member may deliver the P. N. G. charge.—1895, Journal, 14239, 14539, 14570. ee ee A Se sek eo enREBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 3. Laws and Decisions Affecting.— Continued. 1187. Widows are eligible. A widow—an unmarried woman—is entitled to be admitted to a Rebekah Lodge under the new Code although her husband was not an Odd Fellow in good standing at the time of his death.—1895, Journal, 14239, 14487, 14570. 1188. The new Rebekah Code is in force from the time of its adoption.—1895, Journal, 14239, 14487, 14570. 1189. A suspended Rebekah after marrying a non-Odd Fellow may be reinstated in a Rebekah Lodge.—1895, Journal, 14239, 14487, 14570. 1190. A member who has served in an elective office, but never in an appointive office, is eligible to elective offices under Section 12 of Rebekah Code.—1895, Journal, 14239, 14487, 14570. 1191. Serving a majority of nights. Under Section 13 of the Rebekah Code, an officer serving a majority of the nights of a term. but not to the end of the term, is entitled to the honors of the term.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487. 1192. Assemblies cannot institute Rebekah Lodges. Grand Lodges cannot confer upon Rebekah Assembhes power to institute and charter Rebekah Lodges. They are clothed by Section 2 with a special power, the time and place for exercising which is left to their judgment. Such a power cannot be delegated.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 14570. 1193. AD. D. Grand Sire is required to be a member of a Rebekah Lodge in order to receive the Rebekah A. P. W., and to have other qualifications than those specified in the 8th division of Article XV of the By-laws of the 8. G. L.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 1457 1194. Members of Rebekah Assemblies are such as the Grand Lodge shall provide for.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 14570. 1195. Wife of former member. The wife and husband, both of whom once belonged to a Rebekah Lodge, but took Withdrawal Cards, now out of date, can join a Rebekah Lodge. —1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 14570.REBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 353 2. Laws and Decisions Affecting.—Continued. 1196. Supplies. The Sovereign Lodge cannot furnish supplies direct to Rebekah Assembles. Section 26 by the strongest implication affirms the general law.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 14570. 1197. T. P. W. cannot be given openly in a Rebekah Lodge.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 14570. 1198. Initiatory member is eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 14570. 1199. Good moral character and belief in a Supreme Being, though not specified as conditions of membership, in sub- divisions 1 and 2 of Section 6, of the Code, are pre-requisites to membership, as much as under sub-division 3. ‘Those con- ditions are “ancient land marks,” and are not repealed by Section 34.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 14570. : 1200. The regalia prescribed for Rebekahs cannot be dispensed with in Rebekah Assembles and a pin badge sub- stituted in its place.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 14570. 1201. Indian or Negro wife not eligible. Under Section 6, sub-division 1 of the Rebekah Code, a woman that is of mixed blood (Indian or Negro) who is the wife of an Odd Fellow in good standing is not eligible to membership.—1895, Journal, 14240, 14487, 14570. 1202. Cannot pay stated benefits. Under Sections 2 and 18 of the Rebekah Code, Rebekah Lodge cannot pay stated benefits, fixed by its By-laws. All payments must now be made by the Lodges, at each meeting, as a majority of the members present shall by vote determine.—1895, Journal, 14239, 14487, 14570. 1203. What music used. A sister may furnish marches to be used in Rebekah Lodges, if not issued in the name of the Order and do not supplant any required by the Sovereign Grand Lodge to be used.—1895, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 1204. A Grand Lodge cannot delegate the entire Rebekah Branch to the control of Rebekah Assemblies.—1895, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 23 RRR ne eee earn ee pe or a ate gp eet aaah is RS Se ype ne 4 ar a TTPO AB tc CT oT a es ee Tae ee ee ne i Oe rn ca eee ere aREBEKAH DEGREE CODE. 2 Laws and Decisions Affecting.— Continued. 1205. Expelled Odd Fellows. The first clause of Section 6, “All persons who have had the Degree,” does not embrace an expelled Odd Fellow who once had the Degree, nor his wife, if she has been expelled, though she may have had the Degree.—1895, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 1206. Rebekah Assembly. Under Section 30 of the Rebekah Code the petition of an existing State Convention, for a Rebekah Assembly, stating that there were 10 or more Rebekah Lodges, would be sufficient to authorize a Grand Lodge to charter a Rebekah Assembly.—1896, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 1207. No vote for Withdrawal. Under Section 26 no vote is necessary upon application for a Withdrawal Card. Should objection be made for cause, that would suspend the issuing until after investigation. —1895, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 1208. Who may wear regalia. Lady members other than the officers of a Rebekah Assembly may wear the badge pre- scribed in Section 25.—1895, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 1209. Other officers appointed. The President ofa Rebekah Assembly doubtless may appoint other than those officers named in Section 81, e. g., Supporters, but they would not rank as officers, only assistants—1895, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 1210. Terms of reinstatement. Rebekah Lodges may pro- vide in their By-laws the terms of reinstatement.—1895, Jour- nal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 1211. Additional robes. There is nothing prohibiting additional robes to those prescribed in the Ritual, but others cannot be substituted in place of those prescribed.—18965, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 1212. Place of meeting. Both under the new Code and the old law, the place of meeting of Rebekah Lodges is left with State Grand Bodies. The new Code makes no change in that respect.—1895, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570. 1213. Attentive benefits. Rebekah Lodges are now charged with the duty of rendering ‘attentive benefits” the same as Subordinate Lodges.—1895, Journal, 14241, 14487, 14570.REBEKAH DEGREE CODE—REGALIA. 355 3. Laws and Decisions Affecting.— Continued. 1214. On expired Withdrawal Card. A member of a Rebekah Lodge has taken a Withdrawal Card that has expired. Her husband has also taken one from his Lodge that has expired. She can regain membership in a Rebekah Lodge without her husband first joming the Subordinate Lodge. Under first sub-division of Section 6, by depositing her card with her application for membership.—1895, Journal, 14241. (Decision No, 34.) REGALIA. Page oe Oe tiie Per GCSEIM DCU, aca cece os sue cane cu yeas hace oe ade 355 UU Fe, cia ida vo de oo ofecis md a Sacweede map’ op ease 356 ee Oe NIOSH 2 5 o's a oc 0's oe ceveicie ¢ nies os 0 dd'ett a ole te clea oan s sips 309 1—OF THE ORDER, DESCRIBED. 1215. Regalia and Jewels of the Order described. \See By-laws, Article 22. 1216. Jewel not necessary with ribbon, when. By the fair meaning of the law, it is left optional with the members to append the jewel or not; with or without the jewel the mbbon will be sufficient. it is the ribbon, and not the jewel, which is the substitute for the regalia. The reference to a jewel was intended to apply solely to Grand Officers, who, when they wear a ribbon, must attach the jewel of office —1889, Journal, 14748, £1769. 4217. Lodge street uniform. Uniform. street dress, to be worn by Subordinate Lodges when in public procession. adopted as follows : | 1. The style of hat or cap and dress shall be left to the jurisdiction of the individual Subordinate Lodges, provided that in each case strict uniformity shall be enjoined and observed. 2. Plain white gloves only shall be worn. 3. A jewel collar two and one-half inches wide (no more nor less) at the widest part, uniting in a point in front, in accordance with pattern herewith presented, made of light blue silk, Italian cloth, or other material, (excepting velvet, which shall not be used,) edged with silver lace or braid, one- a oa ee Ar ee a SP emey ge go Rake DATARS es ap ea on ~~ 7 ee he aes. it iyt 356 REGALIA. bey 1. Of the Order, described.— Continued. Bait | fourth of an inch wide, and without embroidery or other orna- en mentation of any kind whatever. We ye A medal to be suspended from the collar, of white mi metal, one and three-fourths inches in diameter, having on the Be Wty obverse side, in raised work, the All-seeing Eye, encircled by |) i rays of light; and on the reverse, also in raised work, the i ia three links of the Order, surrounded by the legend, “ In Gop ei we Trust,” “ FRIENDSHIP, LOVE AND TRUTH.” Officers and Past Officers may weat, instead thereof, or in addition thereto, such jewel or jewels of the Order as they may be entitled to wear elsewhere, in conformity with the existing regulations. —1877-1878, Journal, 7370, 7472-7790. 1218. Encampment regalia worn in Lodge, when. An Encampment member can wear his Encampment regalia when sitting in his own Lodge, unless he is a Lodge officer, in which case he must wear the regalia of his office. —1894, Journal, 13783, 14036, 14070. 1219. The wearing of uniforms is purely a voluntary matter, and anything that would directly or indirectly compel members to procure them would be highly objectionable— 1880, Journal, 8345, 8461. 2.—JEWELS. 1220. The jewel of the Grand Sire and Past Grand Sires. See By-laws, Article 22. 1221. The jewel for P.G. M. is the sun, with hand and heart ; for Grand Master, is the sun, with the scales of justice impressed or engraved thereon; for D. G. M., is a half-moon ; for Grand Warden, is crossed gavels; for Grand Secretary, 1s crossed pens; for Grand Treasurer, is crossed keys; for Grand Conductor, is a Roman sword; for Grand Guardian, 1s crossed swords; for Grand Marshal, is a baton. ‘The jewel for P. G., is a five pointed star ; for N. GG. is crossed gavels ~ fOr Aa es 18 hour-glass ; for Secretary, 1s crossed pens ; for Treasurer, 1s crossed keys; for Warden, is crossed axes; for Conductor, 1s crossed wands; for Guardian, is crossed swords. All of said jewels shall be of white metal. (Digest of 1847, pages 28, 29, as amended in secret session, 1870.) That the jewels. for the appointed officers of Subordinate Lodges, not heretofore pro-Oo It ~I REGALIA. 2. Jewels.—Continued. vided for or prescribed, shall be as follows: Supporters of the N. G., a wand having branching arms, connected by three links, and encompassing a gavel. Supporters of the V. G., a wand, arranged same as that of the Supporters of the N. G., encom- passing an hour-glass. Scene Supporters, a wand, arranged in same manner, encompassing a burning torch. Chaplain, a wand, arranged in same manner, encompassing a Bible. Each to be of white metal, three and a-half inches in length.—1872, Journal, 5607. 1222. Jewels for officers of Grand and Subordinate Encampments shall be as follows, viz.: For Grand Patriarch, a double triangle of yellow metal, with a representation of an altar, and crossed crooks in the center; for Grand High Priest, same triangle, with representation of the breastplate ; for Grand S. W., same triangle, with crossed crooks; for Grand J. W., same triangle, with single crooks ; for Grand Scribe, same triangle, with crossed pens; for Grand Treasurer, same triangle, with crossed keys; for Grand Sentinel, same. triangle, with crossed swords; for officers of Subordinate Encampments, single triangle; otherwise as designated for officers of Grand Encamp- ment. Past officers of Grand and Subordinate Encampments shall be entitled to wear the regalia and jewels appertaining to the offices they have passed.—1846, Journal, 852, 948, 966. 1223. Past Grand Patriarchs. This Grand Lodge has adopted for Past Grand Patriarchs a jewel of yellow metal, of two and a half inches in diameter, rim three-eighths inch wide, with double triangle, and rays extending from rim, and the let- ters P. G. P. in the center of triangle—1868, Journal, 4399, 4419. 1224. The Jewel of the Guide shall be a staff within a triangle; the jewel of a Guard of Tent shall be a halberd within a triangle; the jewels of both guards to be alike; the ‘owel of a Watch shall be a spear within a triangle; the jewels of all the Watches to be the same. All these to be uniform, in size and style, with jewels heretofore prescribed for elective officers of Subordinate Encampments.—1871, Journal, 5201, 5247. 1225. Cannot be wrought in the regalia. ‘The law requir- ing that officers shall wear jewels, is not complied with by SOT apn Geant Cem etc meat nine et he nae eer ec eeteammer meres fe eos ete eee mere s carters cane a _ 7 eae memerersiyte GTR ane Sate yen i mo Ah) me rr eo lh antennae tit sg ante ee ate a a a eres : TPS LTO nT ph ae, ba Ta A — eer § eeBAe rasianeresasia ons — =< an ss 7 . 3 rine r. Pec. oat Wesco = ON eiTS a Aptomeg EG hn Soins Bene neal oe a OE ok OE er eh ee ‘7 See . sereatacpe ~ = . ORIEL Ts HN NORE PS soo a TS T4 SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. 9—MOTIONS AND QUESTIONS FOR DEBATE AND REFERENCE. 1342. Motions reduced to writing. See Rule of Order, No. 16. 1343. Propositions for reference to be in duplicate. See Rule of Order, No. 44. OO 1344, Privileged questions. See Rule of Order, No. 17. 1345. A motion to discharge and to refer, not privileged. A resolution to discharge a committee, and to refer the same subject to a special committee, is not a privileged question by reason of its being a motion to refer, and a motion to lay the whole subject on the table is in order.—1851, Journal, 1718. 1346. Previous question takes precedence of a motion to refer. A motion to refer is debatable under the rules, and a motion for the previous question takes precedence of the motion to refer, for the reason that it ought to be in, the power of every legislative body to control its debates by applying the previous question to all debatable propositions—18951, Jour- nal, 1768. 1347. A motion to lay on the table is a privileged question, and a motion for the previous question does not take prece- dence of it—1854, Journal, 2263. 1348. Laying an amendment on the table. By common parliamentary law the laying of a proposed amendment toa resolution on the table carries with it the resolution to which it refers. The adoption of an amendment to a proposed reso- lution, leaves the original resolution as amended before the body and until that is acted upon and adopted no action can be taken under it.—(Keller’s Appeal.)—1890, Journal, 12099, 12150. 1349. Motion after call for ayes and nays. A _ resolution being under consideration, the ayes and nays were required. Before the call of the roll a motion was made to refer the whole subject to a committee, and the poit of order was raised “that, after the order for the ayes and nays, no motion was in order.” ‘The chair with the sanction of the Grand Lodge, decided that a call for the ayes and nays opens debate, and makes any motion admissible.—1850, Journal, 1573.SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. SED 9. Motions and Questions for Debate and Reference.—Con. 1350. A proposition which has been rejected cannot be renewed at the same session.—1851, Journal, 1784, 1785-1791. 1351. A motion to reject an amendment not in order. A motion to adopt an amendment to the Constitution having been decided in the negative, a motion to reject the proposed amendment is not in order, as the affirmative question of adopting the amendment was presented by the journal ; nor is a motion to reject a motion in order.—1842, Journal, 486. 1352. Not in order to put a negative. It is not according to parliamentary usage to make a motion to establish a nega- tive of a proposition and the affirmative of another, or, in other words, to move to reject a proposition and adopt or substitute another.—1872, Journal, 5281. 1353. The previous question. See Rule of Order, No. 20. 1354. After demand for previous question. See Rule of Order, No. 24. 1355. Question may be divided. See Rule of Order, No 13. 1356. Motion to strike out and insert. See Rule of Order, No; 19. 1357. Questions of priority of business not debatable. See Rule of Order, No. 24. 1358. Objections to reading paper not debatable. See Rule of Order, No. 26. 1359. No motion or debate during ballot. See Rule of Order, No. 20. 1360. Debate upon the merits of the subject is not in order, pending a motion to reconsider.—1855, Journal, 2467. 1361. Filling blanks. See Rule of Order, No. 32. 1362. The question of reference of any proposition shall be decided without debate, in the following order, viz.: a Stand, ing Committee, a Select Committee.—Rule of Order, No. 41. aiid ‘ait376 SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. 9. Motions and Questions for Debate and Reference.—Con. 1363. Reports of committees first in order at morning session. See Rule of Order, No. 33. 1364. Decision under Rule 33. The point of order was raised that a resolution was not in order because the morning session had not expired and the committees had not had an opportunity of reporting. (Rule 33.) It was decided that, inasmuch as the resolution was considered and passed upon by the Lodge, and reconsidered by common consent and without objection, it was too late to raise the point of order; much of the legislation of this Body is done by common consent.—1869, Journal, 4584. 1365. Amendments and reports entered on the Journal as of course. See Rule of Order, No. 37. 1366. Suspension of Rules. See Rule of Order, No. 25. 10.—AMENDMENTSTO MOTIONS AND RESOLUTIONS. 1367. Amendments and Substitutes. See Rule of Order, No. 28. 1368. Where a question has been divided, and the first branch of it adopted, the second branch is open to amend- iment sol. Journal, 717. 1369. Only one amendment to an amendment, is in order ; and a motion to suspend the rules is not in order when there is a question before the Lodge.—1853, Journal, 2162. 1370. A substitute for a resolution is in order while an amendment to the resolution is pending; and, to be in order, it is not necessary that it should be an amendment properly to the amendment under consideration, but may be an amend- ment to any other portion of the resolution.—1849, Journal, 1499. 1371. Where a motion to substitute a resolution for an original proposition, is adopted, although the substitute occu- pies the entire ground of the original proposition, and leaves nothing remaining, the question must be taken on the resolu- tion as substituted for the original proposition.—1856, Jour- nal, 2669.SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. SEE 10. Amendments to Motions and Resolutions.—Continued. 1372. Amendment to suspend a resolution, is in order. A resolution of the Grand Lodge defining the manner of car- rying into effect a Constitutional provision, may be suspended. —1866, Journal, 3948, 3951. 11.—VOTES AND THEIR RECONSIDERATION. 1373. Calling the Roll. See Rule of Order, No. 15.—1893, Journal, 18624, 13681. 1374. Who may move to reconsider. See Rule of Order, No: 22: 1375. A vote adopting an amendment to the Constitution may, at any time during the session at which it was adopted, be reconsidered.—1841, Journal, 416, 420. 1376. A vote to adopt a resolution accompanying the report of a committee does not include the acceptance of, the report, and the report cannot be entered on the J ournal as part of the proceedings, unless ordered by subsequent action of the Grand Lodge.—1838, Journal, 285. 1377. Officers no vote, except Grand Sire. See Constitu- tion, Article 3, § 5. 1378. No Grand Body in arrears allowed to vote. See By-laws, Article 11. 1379. On a ballot for a Committee on Amendments to the Constitution and By-laws, the Grand Lodge refused to adopt the principle of dropping the candidate on each ballot having the smallest number of votes.—1852, Journal, 1907. 1380. Representatives may vote for absent colleagues. A member of the Grand Lodge representing a jurisdiction entitled to two representatives therein, may cast two votes in the absence of his colleague, upon all questions coming before the Grand Lodge, except in the election of Grand Officers.— 1860, Journal, 3207, 3208, 3237. 1381. A Grand Representative has a right to vote for his colleague who is not present on a call of the roll on a proposed amendment to the Constitution of this Grand Lodge, the term378 SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. 11. Votes and their Reconsideration.— Continued. “present” as used in article twenty-one of the Constitution being constructive and not dependent upon presence at the session.—1868, Journal, 4362. 1382. To be read from desk of Grand Secretary before vote. Hereafter no vote shall be taken on any motion or resolution required to be submitted in writing, until the same has been read in full from the desk of the Grand Secretary.— 1874, Journal, 6219. 12.—_MISCELLANEOUS. | 1383. An appeal from the action of a Grand Lodge in electing a representative by parties not personally interested, having been reported upon by the Committee on. Appeals, such report is in order, though no contestant for the seat appears.—1856, Journal, 2668. 1384. A resolution that the several. State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges have jurisdiction over all suspended members residing within their territorial limits, and may pre- scribe the terms upon which they may be admitted to mem- bership, is not in order, it being in conflict with section four, article sixteen of the Constitution.—1856, Journal, 2612. 1385. During the pendency of a resolution to permit a Grand Encampment to hold a session in a particular place and then adjourn to another, the following point of order was raised: ‘It is not competent for this Body to take such action as will contravene the provisions of a State Grand Body.” The chair ruled that it was not competent to decide the ques- tion, for the reason that the Constitution prohibits the chair from deciding questions of that character.—1860, Journal, 3266, 1386. This Grand Lodge having recognized the legal existence of a State Grand Lodge, it is competent to receive and refer a paper purporting to be the Constitution of such Grand Lodge, though said Grand Lodge had not been formally instituted.—1849, Journal, 1507, 1508. 1387. This Grand Lodge cannot recognize as an official paper a mere printed pamphlet, purporting to be the procend-SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. | 319 12. Miscellaneous.—Continued. ings of a Grand Body, without an authentication by the seal or signatures of the Grand Officers of that Body.—1851, Jour- nal, Wee. 1388. What not to be published in Journal. That pro- ceedings of Grand or Subordinate Bodies instructing repre- sentatives to bring the subject matter of such proceedings before the Sovereign Grand Lodge be not printed in the Jour- nal, except by special order of this Grand Lodge, and that, in case any such matter, through inadvertence, be entered on the Daily Journal, it shall be omitted from the Revised Journal. —1889, Journal, 11801; 11817. 1389. When law may be made retro-active. ‘here can be no legal construction or. interpretation of any law which makes it retro-active in its operation and effect, except where it may be remedial in character, or in no manner interferes with vested rights.—1890, Journal, 12253, 12254, 12299. 1390. Effect of a decision of the 8.G.L. A decision of the Grand Sire, although approved by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, cannot alter in any respect either Constitutional or Ritualistic law. Such law can be modified, amended and repealed only through and by the process prescribed therefor by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. An approved decision of the Grand Sire is immediately operative in all matters except where a particular manner for making changes in the law is prescribed, and the Constitution and Rituals cannot be altered by resolution of the Sovereign Grand Lodge itself, unless it has taken the course prescribed’ by law as part of the docu- ment sought to be changed.—1890, Journal, bh894, A220, 12281. 1391. S. G. L. authority to decide ‘questions of law. Irregularities arising out of the violation of law, can only be healed by the authority competent to pass the law ; if the law violated was “one of general application,” the Sovereign Grand Lodge alone is such competent authority. —1891, Jour- nal, :12355,:12682, 12701. 1392. Interrupting a speaker. The Chairman of a Com- mittee in a Grand Lodge while reading a report: of his Committee, was interrupted with a motion to dispense with Nad a et ees PTET pcp eS a me oy ae? oy,ee ees ae A ieee ec ae ieee me “ Pp 2 oy ag ~ er 380 SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE—SUBORDINATES. ibe Miscellaneous.— Continued. the reading and adopt the report. A Rule of Order provided “that no motion can be made while another is speaking.” The Grand Master held that the motion was proper, and over- ruled the point of order of the Chairman, and the Grand Master was sustained by the Lodge. Held, that the rule applied only to a member in his individual right, and not to a Chairman, who, in making his report is but the mouthpiece of the committee, and both the committee and its report are wholly subject to the pleasure of the Grand Lodge.—(Shire’s Appeal.)—18938, Journal, 13433, 3063. SUBORDINATES. Page. 1. Constitartion Amendments. «ies ee een oe ons eet imme te es 380 2. By-laws—Amendments—A pproval........-...ee eee eee eee eee. 382 3. How chartered and ormanized .:. oi .05 2052. oy oe ee 384 4, General power and authority. ........ 6 eee ee eee eee eee ee 393 5. Meetings—Business—V tes ....... cece eee eee eee tt eee eee 395 Go. Perm S—ReLUTOS soc fe cine ace so ece ws cee ee se me 403 7. Suspension and expulsion—Forfeiture and Surrender of Charter. 405 oS) Pectoravion Of CHATCET. 292.01... cep cae hes we ee eee ee ee 407 9. Laws peculiar to Encampments.............-- eect eee eee eee es 409 HO: PrOCOSSIOUS.. of pvc elec os op vee eck > Gude weL es CON = cae ween eae eel Ade NI sbellAN COUGH hoo whines oo fete SR me ge Ce ee eee eee 412 1—CONSTITUTION—AMENDMENTS. 1393. Provisions, fundamental in character and necessary to the perfect existence of a Lodge, should be placed in its Constitution, and not in the By-laws.—1848, Journal, 1271. 1394. State Bodies may enact uniform Constitutions. State Grand Bodies being expressly declared the legislative heads of the Order in the several jurisdictions, have unques- tionably the power to adopt a uniform system of Constitution for their Subordinates, and the Subordinates are bound to conform to such Constitutions, though working under Consti- tutions approved by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1848-1875, Journal, 1235-1286, 1517-6618, 6691.) They may, in such Constitutions, fix and establish a uniform and specific amountSUBORDINATES. 381 1. Constitution—Amendments.— Continued. of benefits and for degrees, and the Subordinates must conform thereto.—1883, Journal, 9275, 9347. 1395. Subordinates are bound to conform to Constitutions adopted by State Grand Bodies for their government, though working under Constitutions approved by the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1848, Journal, 1286, 137. 1396. Illegal amendment. An amendment to the Consti- tution of Subordinates by a State Grand Body in conflict with PIO), its own organic law, is illegal—1884, Journal, 9508, 9734, 9801. 1397. An amendment to the Constitution of a Degree Lodge, adopted in conformity to the By-laws of the Grand Body, is valid, though it did not comply with a resolution of the Grand Body, that all amendments offered “shall state the amendment and then, in full, how 1t should read, if amended.” The legal effect of the proposition was not impaired by the failure of the proposers of the amendment to comply with the resolution.—1878, Journal, 7855, 7883. 1398. By-law not in conflict. A By-law that the V. G. may appoint a minority of two committees is not in conflict with the Constitution, providing that the N. G. may appoint a majority in all committees —1870, Journal, 4876, 4897. 1399. Grand Officer cannot suspend. A Grand Patriarch has no authority to suspend the Constitution of a Subordinate Encampment, and any dispensation by a Grand Patriarch in conflict with such Constitution 3s void.—1869, Journal, 4624, A671. 1400. Grand Body cannot suspend—Amendment. A reso- lution granting a dispensation for one year to Subordinates to receive members at a less sum than the Constitutional limit 1s in effect an amendment to the Constitution, and where the requirement of the law is that it requires a two-thirds vote to amend the Constitution, the dispensation passed by a majority vote of the Grand Body does not amend the Constitution.— (Given’s Appeal.}—1888, Journal, 11246, 11310. omy - ye —_ nr rere OE rot age TS AT = Sener ener nen cao’ pa en ti ee rae rae eS He a382 SUBORDINATES. 2—BY-LAWS—AMENDMENTS—APPROVAL. 1401. A Subordinate cannot, by the tacit consent of its members, keep in force a By-law that has been actually repealed, and thereby deprive a member of benefits to which he is fairly entitled by the existing law.—1857, Journal, 2790, 2827. 1402. Sovereign and State laws control. When the Con- stitution and By-laws of a Subordinate conflict with the laws and decisions of the State Grand Lodge, or of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, the laws of the latter bodies must be conformed to.—1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 1403. A By-law cannot be suspended on motion; it can only be amended, modified or repealed in the way designated by the code of By-laws itself.—1867, Journal, 4149, 4170. 1404. Reconsideration of a vote amending, not an amend- ment. A Subordinate by vote adopted an amendment to a By-law and at the next meeting a motion was made to recon- sider the vote. The law provided that no amendment to the By-laws should be made unless written notice thereof should be given at the regular meeting previous to its being acted on. There was also a rule of order that no motion for a reconsider- ation should be received unless made within two meetings after taking the vote upon any question. Held, that there was no conflict in these provisions of law. “Until the expiration of the time for a reconsideration under the rules of order, legisla- tion on the subject was not concluded and the Subordinate still had control of it. The reconsideration of the vote is not equivalent to an amendment to the By-law.—1876, Journal, 6964, 6973. 1405. Approved by State Bodies—Interference of Sov- ereign Lodge. When the laws of a State Grand Body provide for the approval by it, of the By-laws of its Subordinates, such By-laws, to have force and effect, must be confirmed in accord- ance with such laws; but where there is no law or rule of the State Grand Body on the subject, an amendment to a By-law changing the rate of benefits becomes operative without such approval, from the time provided for its taking effect. State Grand Bodies have full power and control of the subject, and this Grand Lodge will not interfere therewith, unless upon appeal in the usual manner.—1875-1877-1880, Journal, 6618, 6691-7173, 7380, 7474-8330, 84389.SUBORDINATES. 2. By-laws—Amendments—Approval.—Continued. 1406. Right of Grand Lodge to approve. The supervision and approval of the By-laws of Subordinate Lodges belong and should be left to the State Grand Lodges, and that super. vision should not be interfered with by this Grand Lodge unless the proposed By-law is in direct conflict with the Con- stitution or laws of this Grand Lodge. The decision of the Grand Lodge approving By-laws: Ist. Requiring a vote upon an application for a Visiting Card. 2d. Fixing the weekly rate of dues in cents and fractions of a cent. 3d. Providing “that in case the regular Lodge meeting shall come on a holi- day, the Lodge may, by vote, appoint another night,” was sustained.—1879, Journal, 8082, 8175, 1407. Neither a G. L. nor its Committee can make By-laws for Subordinates. Subordinates have a right to make By- laws for their internal government. A Grand Body cannot make By-laws for its Subordinates, but has.the right of super- vision, and may approve. or disapprove. It may frame a model code of By-laws, and recommend the same to its Subor- dinates, but cannot compel its adoption. It can, however, enact a uniform Constitution, and may therein regulate the matter of benefits so far as the general law allows; and the By-laws of Subordinates must conform to such Constitution. A Committee of a Grand Body appointed to supervise the By-laws of its Subordinates, has no right to make new laws for them, or to disapprove By-laws which are not in conflict with law; and it can only amend a By-law in so far as may be necessary to make it conform to the general or local law.— 1893; Journal, 18258, 13548, 13671. 1408. Right and discretion to withhold approval. Narn m6 Ne : : When a State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge shall have been duly chartered and instituted, all Subordinate Lodges theretofore existing within said State, District or Territory, and under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, by operation of law pass under the jurisdiction of such State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge; and, while such TaN 3 : é Grand Lodge has not the power to abrogate the charters or dispensations under which such Subordinate Lodges were organized, or to issue a warrant as a substitute therefor, yet such State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge should issueSUBORDINATES. 385 83. How Chartered and Organized.—Continued. charters to such Subordinate Lodges in the usual form and yan the following inscribed upon or across the face thereof: “This Lodge was instituted by (insert name of officers instituting the Lodge) on (insert date of institution) under and by authority of a charter (or dispensation) issued by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, (or the Grand Lodge of the United States,) dated (insert date of charter or dispen- sation). (Signatures of present Grand Officers. )” The Subor- dinate Lodge should be allowed to retain the original Charter or Dispensation. (1885, Journal, 10093, 10173.) The Grand Officers of the Grand Lodge in authority at the time that the charters are issued are proper officials to sign and attest said charters. In addition to the usual verbiage used in filling out the charters issued by the State Grand Bodies to their Subordinates, the date of the organization of said Subordinate Lodges by, and under the authority of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, with the name of the official instituting the same, and such other information as State Grand Bodies may deem necessary to preserve the history of the organization of said Lodges with their subordination to the authority of the State Grand Body, may be in the form of a certificate, written or printed, within the body of the charter or across the face thereof, as the State Grand Body may elect and be attested by the Grand Officers signing the charter —1885, Journal, 10106, 10176. 1415. Attached to contiguous Grand Jurisdiction. When a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment desires to be attached to a Grand Body in an adjoining State, as authorized in By- law thirteen of this Grand Lodge ; the mode of proceeding 1s by petition, duly authenticated by the officers of the Lodge or Encampment, addressed to the Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1864, Journal, 3717.) The Grand Sire has no power to attach a Subordinate under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge to any but a contiguous jurisdiction. 1886, Journal, 10527, 10661. 1416. Status of attached Lodges in contiguous territory. The resolutions giving jurisdiction to Grand Bodies over Sub- ordinates in contiguous territory, pursuant to article thirteen of the By-laws, are simply intended to grant a supervisory power, and not to confer the power to create Subordinates in such contiguous territory, much less to allow them to become 25 = la a= ecslierpaniteinansnae ey ‘ we s co oo ee ao ment ae asaepemnm re Set Reo re meas ar i ee eeeSUBORDINATES. 83. How Chartered and Organized.— Continued. Subordinates to those jurisdictions. The immediate jurisdic- tion over any territory in which a Grand Lodge does not exist, belongs alone to the Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1873, eanal 5801, 0050.) he Fast Grands of such attached Subordinates are entitled to seats in the Grand Lodge to which they are attached, and may be elected by such Grad Lodge to any official position within its gift. Such attached Subordi- nates should make their reports and pay the percentage to the Grand Bodies to which they are att wched, and they are to be supervised by D. D. G. M’s appointed by the Grand Masters of such Grand Lodges, and.not by a D. D. Grand Sire. While such Subordinates are under suc ‘th Grand Bodies, they possess such powers and privileges, and must perform such duties as are possessed and performed by other Subordinates in such jurisdiction until such time as this Grand Lodge shall resume immediate jurisdiction, or charter a Grand Body in the terri- tory in which such eee ae was located.—1874-1875, Journal, 5987, 6265, 6324, 63825-6621, 6692. 1417. Grand Sire in recess may grant warrants for opening. See Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 1418. Charters, how obtained where no State Grand Lodge exists. Application s should be made to the Sovereign Grand Lodge, or to its officers for warrants to open Lodges in terri- tories where no Subordinate Grand Lodge exists, although there are Lodges in those territories under the temporary supervision of a contiguous Grand Jurisdiction.—1872, 1878, Journal, 5280, 5919, 5950. 1419. Petition for Subordinate Lodge. See By-laws, Article 1. 1420. The petition for Subordinate Lodges must be signed by five ane Degree members in good standing. (1882, Journal, 8838, 9025, 9101. ) Thisus the general law without exception. (1885. Teast 9856, 10105, 10176.) A person holding a Withdrawal Card out of date, or Dismissal Certifi- cate, May Join in applying fora charter for a new Lodge of Odd F ellows, but the application must be signed by five pe Degree members who hold unexpired Withdrawal Cards. The term “Brothers of the Order in good standing,” as used in Article I, of the By-laws, Sovereign Grand Lodge,SUBORDINATES. SOL. 3. How Chartered and Organized.—Continued. must be construed to mean, Brothers holding unexpired Withdrawal Cards. (1887-1888, Journal, 10715, 10951, 11005-11103, 11368, 11396-11365, 11366, 11396.) A charter cannot be granted to petitioners all of whom are holders of Dismissal Certificates, but they and holders of expired With- drawal Cards may join in a petition for a charter with five holders of unexpired Withdrawal Cards and thus become charter members. Resignation severs membership instantly and totally and a Dismissal Certificate is simply evidence of resignation. Holders of unexpired Withdrawal Cards, though not members in the strict sense of that term, are to a certain extent subject to the jurisdiction of the Order, as these cards may be annulled within one year from their date, but after that, they have no force or validity and cannot be annulled. Hence, it follows that holders of expired cards are not mem- bers of the Order, nor are they Brother Odd Fellows, and the same is true of holders of Dismissal Certificates.—1888, Jour- nal, 11103, 11368, 11396. 1421. Expired Cards and Dismissal Certificates received. Expired Withdrawal Cards may be received on application for charters of Subordinate Lodges, and for charters for Subordi- nate Encampments, when the holders of such cards are contributing members of Subordinate Lodges (1865, Journal, 3861), and there is no limit to the age of the card.—1871, Journal, 4993, 5194, 5245. 1422. Brothers residing in one parish or county have the right to apply in regular form for charter to open a Lodge in another parish or county of the same State, where there is no Lodge in existence.—1850, Journal, 1638, 1639. 1423. An Indian with a Withdrawal Card, cannot be a petitioner for, or become a charter member of, a new Lodge. 1877, Journal, 7178, 7380, 7474. 1424, Name cannot be omitted from charter. After the granting of a charter for an Encampment, the name of a peti- tioner cannot be omitted from such charter, although he has been expelled from the Order between the time of the institu- tion of the Encampment and the issuing of the charter. 1879, Journal; 8113; 3179. aie Nt eer? PNT S wo ese Aan sporeepetienetan x pee Paice APTN ANN pcg ns ae ew Pt Fou ¥: res Ps388 SUBORDINATES. 3 How Chartered and Organized.—Continued. 1425. Name not changed without permission. No En- campment can adopt any other name than that designated in the charter, except in the manner prescribed for changing names, by the local Grand Jurisdictions. It has, therefore, not the right to add the word “uniform ” to its name without authority. The wearing of uniforms is purely a voluntary matter, and anything which would directly or indirectly com- pel members to procure them, would be highly objectionable. —1880, Journal, 8345, 8461. 1426. Petition for Subordinate Encampment. See By- laws, Article 2 (as amended). 1427. Petitions for Encampment charters. A _ brother who holds an unexpired Withdrawal Card from his Lodge is not a competent petitioner for an Encampment.—1874, Jour- nal, 6007, 6235, 6314. 1428. Names in the petition must agree with those in the cards. In the petition for a charter for a Subordinate, the names therein must agree axactly with the names in the cards presented with the petition. The law of “no variation” must apply. No person can be admitted to visit a Subordi- nate on a card whose name does not agree with that on the ecard.—1888, Journal, 11367, 11396. _ 1429. Applications must be accompanied by the fee. See 3y-laws, Article 7. 1430. Composed of those only who take obligation at institution. When a new Lodge is instituted, its membership is composed of those only who present themselves, and assume before the instituting officer the obligation required by our laws. The absentees can only regain admittance by “with- drawing their cards from the hands of the Grand Officers, and applying in the usual mode for admission to membership by eae ett Journal, 2250, 2265, 2327-4992, 5194, OL40. 1431. State Grand Body may refuse charter. A State ‘ Grand Body has an undoubted right to refuse to grant a char- ter upon application.—1841, Journal, 1748, 1798.SUBORDINATES. 389 38. How Chartered and Organized.—Continued. 1432. A Special Deputy appointed to institute a Lodge or Encampment fulfills his duty when such Lodge or Encamp- ment is instituted, and he has made report of the same.—1868, Journal, 4240, 4874, 4404, 4414, 4430. 1433. Incorporation of Subordinates. All acts of incor- poration obtained by Subordinate Lodges or Encampments, must be submitted to their several State Grand Bodies for approval before the same can be accepted and acted upon by such Subordinates ; and it shall be the duty of such State Grand Bodies to see that such charters contain no provisions inconsistent with the laws of the Order, and that the rights of property of the State Grand Bodies, and of the said Subordi- nates in Lodges and Encampments, are as fully protected as the legislative provisions of the several States will permit. (1866, Journal, 3994, 4012.) When aSubordinate Lodge in a territory or province is incorporated under the law governing such territory or province (in this case eighteen months) previ- ous to the organization of a Grand Lodge, upon the organiza- tion of such Grand Lodge it is not necessary that said Subordi- nate Lodge should submit the act of incorporation to sald Grand Lodge for approval.—1884, Journal, 9737, 9803. 1434, Form and manner of incorporation. The particular form, manner and proceedings necessary to be observed by Subordinate Lodges to obtain legal incorporation, are purely questions to be settled and determined under the civil law of each separate State and country in which Subordinate Lodges are situated, and the powers, rights and privileges to be there- by granted, so long as the same do not vary, change, alter or interfere with the laws, usages and customs of the Order, are subjects wholly under the control and direction of State Grand Lodges and Subordinate Lodges respectively interested.—1878, Journal, 7822, 7868. 1435. Duplicate charter, when and how granted. There is no provision for furnishing a Subordinate Body with a duplicate charter, except in cases where the original one has become mutilated or destroyed. In granting a duplicate charter the granting power cannot change or vary the phrase- ology of the original charter. In granting a duplicate charter to take the place of one mutilated or destroyed, it should be signed by the officers of the Body granting such duplicate, He 7)! a he La ee Ht % SUN bay ‘ ES i we: sz | ie ee Fa F A iia & A) a 1) | iy ih) nel) re ik OEY Be oe Wie!) a itl! a teh | Fl i eH! a { a | att Aa Ket ra PR ce gle ees mee390 SUBORDINATES. 38. How Chartered and Organized.— Continued. with an indorsement stating that the charter was issued in place of one granted at such time, and which had been muti- lated or destroyed.—1857, Journal, 2699, 2764, 2810. 1436. Duplicate charter, how signed and _ certified— Effect of. All duplicate charters hereafter issued, shall have subscribed thereto the names of the Grand Sire and Grand Secretary at the time of issuing the original charter, and that a certificate signed by the Grand Sire and Grand Secretary shall be attached to the duplicate charter, setting forth that the same is a duplicate charter, and when so issued they shall have the same effect to all intents and purposes as an original charter.—1878, Journal, 7760, 7832. 1437. In the vicinity of others. ‘There is no general law requiring the consent of existing Subordinates to the estab- lishment of new ones in their vicinity (1876, Journal, 6968, 6974), but when the Constitution of a Grand Lodge provides that “petitions for new Lodges at or near a place where one or more does exist, must be reeommended by the Lodge, ora majority of the Lodges at such place or contiguous thereto,” it is illegal to charter another Lodge at the same place without consent of the Lodge located there.-—1870, Journal, 4905, A924. 1438. Name and number given to another. Any Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment may permit the use of the names and numbers of extinct Subordinate Lodges or Encamp- ments in their respective jurisdictions. (1884, Journal, 9698, 9793.) The Grand Sire has the power to grant a dispensation for a new Lodge, with the name and number of an old defunct . Lodge, under the jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. —1888, Journal, 11104, 11374, 11399. 1440, The Grand Sire may authorize removal of. During the recess the Grand Sire is entrusted with the power to con- sent to the removal of Lodges and Encampments, under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and in case he exercises such power, he shall report his action to this Grand Body at the next session thereof, held thereafter.— ioo?, Journal, 10953, 11005. 1441. Name of living person as chartered name of a Sub- ordinate. Hereafter the name of any person, while living,9 SUBORDINATES. 391 8. How Chartered and Organized.— Continued. shall not be used as the chartered name or title for any Lodge or Encampment to be instituted under the immediate jurisdic- tion of this Grand Lodge, or under that of any jurisdiction subordinate thereto. (1871, Journal, 5153, 5184.) And this law cannot be evaded by dropping the given name of the person. (1882, Journal, 8839, 9025, 9101.) This law apphes to Degree Lodges of the Daughters of Rebekah.—188s, Jour- nal, 9159, 9324, 9442. 1442. Consolidation of Subordinates. Subordinate Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments are hereby fully authorized and empowered to enact such legislation within their respec- tive Grand Jurisdictions as shall fully authorize the consolida- tion of two or more Subordinate Lodges or Encampments into one Lodge or Encampment. (1883, Journal, 9404, 9460.) ‘The Sovereign Grand Lodge having authorized consolidations to be made under such rules and regulations as may be prescribed in the several Subordinate Grand Bodies, it is their province to legislate on the subject and arrange details as to the dispo- sition of records, property, ete., belonging to the Subordinates that may be consolidated. (1884, Journal, 9755, 9809.) This Grand Lodge does hereby legalize the consolidation of all Lodges and Encampments made prior to the 22d day of Sep- tember, 1883.—1884, Journal, 97710: 981. 1443. Grand Master cannot consolidate. A Grand Master has no power to consolidate two Subordinates in his Jurisdic- tion, unless his Grand Lodge has legislated to that effect, and has given him the necessary authority. —1894, Journal, 13784, 14036, 14070. 1444. Effect of the Consolidation of Lodges. Under its laws, for the consolidation of Lodges, held, that the merging or joining of two bodies cannot annihilate either. By the act of merging, the rights, properties and franchises of each are united together, forming in fact, but perhaps not in name, a new body or corporation possessing the rights, powers and franchises of both. Hence, it would seem to follow that the suspended members of both would sustain the same relation to the consolidated body that they did to their own before consolidation. This being so, of course the new Lodge can reinstate or grant Dismissal Certificates to the suspended Fee ye le |. aaa foe SR MR ge a aE” HaeSUBORDINATES. 8. How Chartered and Organized.—Continued. members of either, and can annul Clearance Cards, granted within a year. This law is not in conflict with any law of the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1888, Journal, 11101, 11368, 11396. 1445, Cannot consolidate against the will of minority, when. The law authorizing the consolidation of Subordinates by and through the legislation of Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments is secondary to the minimum condition for granting charters for Lodges and Encampments. In other words, so long as the Anemien of members, desiring to retain the charter of a Lodge or Encampment and work thereunder, is equal to that prescribed by law as the minimum number of pnb ‘ants or petitioners to whom a charter will be given, said charter cannot be taken from them by forcing consolidation with another Lodge or Encampment. The law allowing Grand Bodies to legislate for consolidations is permissive, and not compulsive on lawful minorities.—1889, Journal, 11484, hy28, 11786: 1446. Instituted in Scarlet Degree. A Grand Master in instituting a new Lodge, opens a Lodge in the Scarlet Degree. -—1686, Journal, 11100, 113863, 11596. 1447. Property of Consolidated Lodges. Kokomo and Wildman Lodges were consolidated by the Grand Lodge of Illinois, and all the property of Wildman was turned over to the new Kokomo Lodge. After this, a portion of the former members of Wildman petitioned for a reinstatement of that Lodge. This petition was granted, and Wildman was re-insti- tuted and most of its former property was turned over to it. After this Wildman petitioned the Grand Lodge for a return of the books, papers and records of the original Wildman Lodge, which petition was granted, and Kokomo Lodge directed to turn over said books, ete., from which action Kokomo Lodge appeals, and it was held that the books and papers were the property of Kokomo Lodge, that the Grand Lodge had the power to consolidate the Lodges, and when so done all the e property belonged to the new Kokomo Lodge, and the Grand Lodge had no power to order it delivered to the new Wildman Lodge.—(App sal of Kokomo Lodge, No. 133, Iinois.)—1893, Journal, 138437, 13564.SUBORDINATES. oO OO 4.—GENERAL POWER AND AUTHORITY. 1448. Can only exercise powers conferred by law—May adopt By-laws. Subordinate Lodges are restricted to the exercise of powers conferred by their charters and the laws of the several Grand Lodges under which they exist. They have no legislative power whatever, except to make By-laws for their own internal government. State Grand Lodges, have, therefore, authority to adopt a uniform Constitution for the government of their Subordinates.—1848-1851, Journal, 1235- 1724, 1797-1786, 1807. 1449. Must conform to uniform Constitutions. Whena Grand Encampment adopts a uniform Constitution for Subor- dinates, those Subordinates in existence, and working under Constitutions approved by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, are bound to conform to the Constitution prescribed by the Grand Encampment.—1848, Journal, 1286, 1317. 1450. Cannot provide for committee to decide questions arising under By-laws. Questions of their construction are first to be determined by the presiding officer of the Lodge, on appeal from him by the Lodge itself. An appeal lies from the action of the Lodge, but not from that of a committee.— 1881, Journal, 8714, 3788. 1451. Have no right to assemble in conventions. ‘The recognition of the right on the part of Subordinate Lodges to assemble in conventions and legislate on matters relating to the internal affairs of the Grand Lodges, has the dangerous ten- dency of establishing a power superior to the acknowledged legislative head of the Order.—1847, Journal, 1076, 1077. 1452. No Lodge or Encampment shall confer degrees upon any member of another Lodge or Encampment, without the consent of the Lodge or Encampment to which the member belongs, given under its seal.—By-laws, Article 12. 1453. Cannot resort to raffles, lotteries, etc. No Lodge or Encampment, or any of the members thereof, shall, in the name of the Order, resort to any scheme of raffles, lotteries or gift enterprises, or schemes of hazard or chance of any kind, as a means to raise funds for any purpose of relief or assistance to such Subordinates or to individual members.—1866, Jour- nal, 3953, 3987. ¥ tem Sa ee ne = F wee i ii aH iy tf — =e OE ae a ar saeeh a an — 394 SUBORDINATES. 4. General Power and Authority.— Continued. 1454, May re-elect officers. The right of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments to re-elect their officers is under the control of the several State, District and Territorial Grand Bodies.—1867, Journal, 4182, 4200. 1455. Not to make returns‘of funds. Subordinate Lodges are not required by the Sovereign Grand Lodge to make returns of their funds and investments.—1852, Journal, 1911, 1954. 1456. Subordinates cannot assess their members a specific sum for necessary expenses in fitting up a hall and procuring necessary fixtures. They are authorized to adopt certain rates of recular dues, necessary for providing funds with which to pay their legitimate expenses. They may not demand more from their members, wnless authorized by speciat local legislation. —1873, Journal, 5825, 5860. 1457. Have power to remit penalties. Where the By- laws of a Lodge provide that ““Any member, when notified to attend a sick brother, failing to attend in person, or by substi- tute, shall be fined three dollars, unless excused by a two- thirds vote of the members present,” the whole question, of the remission of the penalty is in the discretion of the Lodge. It may excuse for sickness of the brother or his family, or for any other reason it may deem sufficient, such as_ business engagements, etc. —1888, Journal, 11106, 11868, 11396. 1458. May require proficiency in the work. A Subordi- nate Lodge has the legal right to require proficiency in the unwritten work of the last degree taken, as a condition prece- dent to a candidate advancing to the next higher degree.— 1884, Journal, 9751, 9804. 1459. Cannot pay benefit assessments of a brother. A Lodge cannot by By-law pay out of its general fund the assessments upon a brother for insurance, he holding a certifi- sate of membership in an Odd Fellows’ Beneficial Association, though he constitutes his Lodge his beneficiary.—1887, Jour- nal, 10988, 11027.SUBORDINATES. Go CO C1 0.—MEETINGS—BUSINESS—VOTES. 1460. Correcting minutes. After the time for correcting and approving the minutes of a Lodge has gone by, and a mis- take or error is discovered it can be corrected.—1895, Journal, 14248, 14487, 14570. | 1461. Meetings of all Subordinate Lodges must be held weekly, except that in cases of yearly terms, such Lodges may be permitted by their Subordinate Grand Lodges to hold their meetings either bi-weekly or semi-monthly instead of weekly. —1889, Journal, 11744, 11790. 1462. Meetings must be weekly, unless. It is a funda- mental requirement that Lodges working under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge must meet once a week and twenty-six of these constitute a term of six months, and this rule holds good in all cases where a different rule has not been prescribed by the State Grand Lodges as authorized by law.—1885-1886, Journal, 9854, 10105, 10176-10256, 10487, 10511. 1463. Meetings of all Subordinate Encampments must be held semi-monthly except that, in cases of yearly terms, such Encampments may be permitted by their Grand Encampments to hold their meetings monthly instead of semi-monthly,— 1889, Journal, 11744, 11790. 1464, Meetings on week days only. Meetings of all Sub- ordinate Lodges and Encampments must be held on a week day and on regular specified days in the week.—1889, Journal, 11744, 11790. 1465. Cannot change night of meetings without altering its By-laws.—1891, Journal, 12353, 12632, 12701. 1466. Removal, when and how accomplished. So long as five properly qualified members of a Subordinate Lodge sienify their desire to retain the Charter thereof, 1t cannot be reclaimed, except under special provision of law ; but such privilege with regard to holding the Charter, does not carry with it the right for a minority of five members to prevent the removal of the Lodge to another location—the change of location of a Subordinate Lodge is authorized by the expressed desire of the Lodge itself, when sanctioned by the Grand xs ee “we = RAH Soto a ais yeti WR - anges ” 2 lee yy er en aT Pe akon te cass eR ne =e Tote, napa at ee Re ai paar SSS eee — ao Ae Ty Ue oath: a —— sees a va ad yi | Hit f i— HF i “Pe ‘ arb , en MR i ae nn meee ee eee ee ; SUBORDINATES. oU0 5. Meetings—Business—V otes.— Continued. Lodge of the jurisdiction.—1890, Journal, 13898, 22217, 12281: 1467. Committee of the Whole. A Subordinate may move itself into Committee of the Whole, if there 1s nothing prohibi- tory in its Constitution and By Jaws.—1891, Journal, 12358, 12632, 12701. 1468. Gavel, when not used. In raising and seating a Lodge on the occasion of a public installation, it is not permissible to use the gavel as it is used In a regular Lodge meeting. —1891, Journal, 12 Sbo, 12632, 12 Hose 1469. If no quorum, must.adjourn....When a Lodge, during its meeting, is left without a quorum, it can do no further business, and the N. G. should declare it closed, without cere- mony.—1894, Journal, 13782, 14036, 14070. 1470. Grand Sire cannot change meetings. The Grand Sire is not authorized, by law or precedent, to change the holding of meetings of a Subordinate Lodge under the imme’ diate jurisdiction of the Sovereign ene L odge, from weekly to semi-monthly.—1882, Journal, 39, 902m; 9101. 1471. Place of meeting—Mutilation of records. A State Grand Lodge cannot compel its Subordinates to meet in any particular room, against the consent of such Subordins ate Lodge. The State Grand Lodge, however, has authority to prohibit meetings from being held at p laces that may not be deemed sufficiently private, and secure from intrusion. Any order of the Grand Lodge which went to prohibit it from meeting in a suitable room was erroneous. A Grand Lodge cannot require a Subordinate to mutilate its proceedings,— Hoty, Journal, 731, 612. 1472. Cannot meet out of Grand Jurisdiction, nor initiate without consent. A Subordinate cannot legally meet out of the jurisdiction of the Grand Body to which it is subordinate, nor Initiate candidates residing out of its own Grand Jurisdic- tion, without fine consent of both Grand Jurisdictions,—1879 Journal, 8072, 8173. 1473, All bodies may open and close with prayer. See By-laws, Article 21.vO CO —~] SUBORDINATES. 5. Meetings—Business— V otes.— Continued. 1474. Prayer not a Part of Work in Lodges. Prayer is uot part of the work at initiations in a Subordinate Lodge, and therefore not admissible-—1855-1880, Journal, 2491, 2508-8209, 8537, 8440. 1475. Prayer in opening and closing. It is not 1mpera- tive upon Subordinate Lodges to have the duties of Chaplain regularly performed in the opening and closing ceremonies, (1870, Journal, 4890, 4922), though it is highly desirable and eminently proper that all Lodges should open and close with prayer, yet it is not competent to require the performance of this duty under penalties. A Lodge has no right to make it obligatory upon the Junior Past Grand of a Lodge to perform the duty of Chaplain of his Lodge. (1855, Journal, 2490, 2508.) The Sovereign Grand Lodge, in 1882 (Journal 9147), adopted forms of prayer to be used in opening and closing, but left the use of them optional with Subordinate Grand Lodges.—1888, Journal, 11105, 11368, 11396. 1476. Not held alternately in separate towns. It is not within the power of a Grand Master, or Grand Lodge, to grant permission to a Subordinate Lodge, or Rebekah Lodge, to hold meetings alternately, in two separate towns.—1892, Journal, 12785, 13050, 13076. 1477. Form of prayer to be used, if any. Grand and Subordinate Lodges, opening and closing with prayer, shall use the forms prepared by Bro. Venable, Grand Chaplain, as found on page 9147, Revised Journal, 1882, and also in the Book of Forms and which are as follows : OPENING PRAYER. Almighty God, our Creator and Preserver, we invoke Thy blessing upon the members of this Lodge, and our entire Brotherhood. May we be ever faithful to the principles of our Beloved Order, so that benevolence and charity may be pro- moted. Bless the widow and orphan, and all in affliction or distress, and relieve their necessities. “ Our Faruer who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name. Thy kingdom come, ass will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. Forgive us our trespasses, aS we forgive those who trespass against us, and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For Thine is the kingdom, and the power and the glory, forever, AMEN.” bony I SE tes * re, oer leeches cpaeneinptinkee a Nk Te, ee mR oma 7 —_ = a 2 ~ Ta es ate Niemen rs formalities, addressing the chairs, etc., except the Junior War- SUBORDINATES. 5. Meetings—Business—V otes.— Continued. CLOSING PRAYER. Almighty Fatner, we pray Thee to bless whatever of good we have accomplished at this time, and forgive what we have done amiss. We now commend ourselves to Thy care and protection. The Lorp bless us and keep us. The Lorp lift up His fatherly countenance upon us, and give us peace, NOW and evermore. AMEN.—1889, Journal, 11772, 11811. 1478. An informal Lodge meeting. A meeting of a Lodge was called informally, and not in accordance with its By-laws, to receive the Grand Master and listen to his instructions, and it was held that the Lodge could not vote money to pay the Grand Master’s expenses, or do any legal business.—(Ogden’s Appeal.)—1883, Journal, 9283, 9348. 1479. A Lodge cannot hold adjourned meetings, but must close its weekly sessions in due form. If an extra meeting is required, it can be called in the manner pointed out by the By-laws.—1852, Journal, 1846, 1886, 1949. 1480. Cannot dispense with regular meetings. Neither a Grand Lodge nor a Grand Master can dispense with the regular meetings of a Lodge. Such dispensations are illegal and improper.—1857, Journal, 2725, 2781, 2818. 1481. Illegal to vote Withdrawal Cards without a quorum. It is illegal to vote Withdrawal Cards without a quorum of qualified members present. Cards thus voted do not sever membership, but the acts of a meeting thus illegally constituted may be valid where the rights of third parties are involyed.— 1879, Journal, 8107, 8178. 1482. Senior Warden in charge of door. The Senior Warden can be placed in charge of the door of an Encamp- ment during regular business, but it must be done by the Chief Patriarch, and not by the Encampment, and when the door is so placed in charge of the Senior Warden, the Inside Sentinel reports to that officer.—1881, Journal, 8739, 8799. 1483. Must address chairs on entering and leaving. No officer or member can enter or retire from an Encampment when open and working as such, without observing the usualSUBORDINATES. 5. Meetings—Business—Votes.— Continued. den in charge of a candidate.—1860-1872, Journal, 3180, 32338, 3266-5280, 5497, 5544. 1484. No brother is entitled to enter or leave the Lodge- room unless clothed in regalia. If an officer desire to enter, and his regalia be in his chair in the Lodge-room, he must enter in a scarlet regalia, and there exchange it for his official regalia.—1857, Journal, 2699, 2764, 2810. 1485. When brothers may enter and retire. Under the law of the Order a brother cannot enter or retire from a Lodge- room during an initiation or between the parts of the several degrees (1884, Journal, 9736, 9802), but members can retire from the Lodge-room when the Lodge is closed in one degree and before it is opened in another. When open to confer any of the lower degrees, any member who has received such degree is entitled to be admitted (1884, Journal, 9754, 9801) and to remain while such degree is being conferred.—1881, Journal, Soot, S701. 8767. 1486. Members not kept out during reading of minutes. A brother in good standing cannot be kept out of his Grand or Subordinate Lodge while the minutes of the preceding meeting are being read, if he desires to enter, and can work his way into the Lodge.—1875, Journal, 6350, 6619, 6592. 1487. No meetings on holidays. Wuernas, The observ- ance of the National Anniversary, Thanksgiving, and other legally established or generally recognized holidays has become generally acceptable to the people of this country, who very generally avail themselves of the privileges afforded by such occasions to abstain from all secular labor, therefore, hereafter, it shall be lawful for the Subordinate Lodges and KEncamp- ments of this Order, whenever their regular meeting nights fall upon such occasions, to omit such sessions.—1886, Jour- nal, 10473, 10474. 1488. A motion to adjourn sine die always in order. A motion to adjourn a Lodge to another day or time is never in order. A motion to adjourn without day is always in order, even before all the orders of the evening, as laid down in the charge-books, have been called, ov pending a discussion. If the motion to adjourn prevails, the Lodge must then proceed #6 close in due form.—1848-1871, Journal, 1236-6177, 5221.ee A 400 STTBORDINATES. 5. Meetings—Business—V otes.— Continued. 1489. Lodges transact business in Third Degree. On and after July 1, 1882, all the business of the Subordinate Lodge shall be transacted in the Third Degree, or the Degree of Truth. The Lodge shall open in each degree for the purpose of confer- ring the degrees, and each degree shall be conferred when it 1s opened in that degree. (1881, Journal, 86990, 8764.) All business, except conferring the Initiatory and the First and Second Degrees, must be transacted in the Third Degree. (1882, Journal, 8838, 9025, 9101.) Hvery Subordinate Lodge when open, is a Third Degree Lodge, and none other 1s recog- nized by our laws. When reduced to the Initiatory, the First or Second Degree, it is the same Lodge, but open for specific purposes only, in a lower degree. The Degree Lodge opened at the beginning 1s not closed, in any sense, except to confer degrees, until formally closed at the end of the session.—1884, Journal, 9734, 9801. 1490. Motion reconsidered but once. By Parliamentary Law no motion can be reconsidered but once. If the motion is made, and indefinitely postponed, and the rules of the Lodge provide that indefinite postponement cannot be reconsidered, that ends the power of the body to reconsider.—1895, Journal, 14248, 14487, 14570. 1491. To grant privilege of debate. ‘The Sovereign Grand Lodge will not undertake to decide the question whether ‘“ A Subordinate Lodge has power, by a standing regulation, to confer upon a brother of a Lodge, under a foreign jurisdiction, the freedom of debate upon all questions that may come before the Lodge,” but it cannot be denied that it would be very inexpedient, if not improper, to do so.—l868, Journal, 4382, A405. 1492. Each branch to keep business separate. It is an established principle to require each branch of the Order to keep as distinct as possible the work and appearance of Lodge business from the Encampment business—1838, Journal, 281. 1493. The order of business contained in the printed work of Subordinates is to be considered in the light of a recommendation, merely; it is no part of the work of the Order, properly so called. If they can conveniently adhere to the form in the charge-book, it is only proper they should doSUBORDINATES. 401 5. Meetings—Business— Votes.— Continued. so; if they cannot, they may regulate the order of business to suit their particular necessities—1847-1871, Journal. 1034, 1064—5177, 5221, 1494. The subject of opening a Lodge at the time of its regular meeting, in the absence of all Past Grands and the N. G. and V. G., is regulated, to a certain extent, by the obliga- tions and charges of the officers of Subordinate Lodges. Beyond this, it is within the custody of the legislation of the State Grand Lodges and the By-laws of Subordinates.—1849, Journal, 1400, 1450. 1495. Scarlet member in Vice Grand’s chair. It is not competent nor lawful for a Noble Grand to appoint a Third Degree member, who has never filled an office, to fill the office of Vice Grand, when there is a Past Grand of his Lodge in the room.—1885, Journal, 10105, 10176. 1496. Meeting not illegal, when the only competent person to preside temporarily vacates chair. On a regular night of meeting, when, in the absence of the two principal officers, a Lodge has been opened for business with a Past Grand in the Noble Grand’s chair and a Scarlet member in the Vice Grand’s chair, the proceedings of said meeting cannot be pronounced illegal on the ground that there was no Past Grand to occupy the chair, if the acting Noble Grand had been required temporarily to vacate it; because, if the chair had been thus temporarily vacated, it was the duty of the Right Supporter to occupy 1t.—1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 1497. The action of a Lodge is not illegal, where a Past Grand is called to preside by the Noble Grand, he (the Noble Grand) remaining in the Lodge-room, there being no objec- tion made at the time nor during the occupancy of the chair by the Past Grand.—1873, Journal, 5852, 5936. 1498. Working in foreign languages may dispense with an American copy. The various State Grand Bodies are hereby authorized to permit Lodges and Encampments under their jurisdiction, working in foreign languages, to dispense with an American copy of their records. But that 1 shall always be competent for said Grand Bodies, or their proper executive officers having jurisdiction over said Lodges and 26 miss,402 SUBORDINATES. 5. Meetings—Business—V otes.— Continued. Encampments, to compel them to furnish extracts from their minutes, translated into the English language, whenever they shall require it.—1853, Journal, DATS. 2k. 1499. Rights of members at meetings. ‘The fact that a member is present during a meeting of a Lodge is not prima facie evidence of his right to participate in the proceedings of the meeting, because the qualifications required to entitle a brother to be present at a meeting are not identical with the qualifications required to entitle a brother to participate in the proceedings of a meeting.—1895, Journal, 14572, 14608. 1500. All voting in a Subordinate Lodge and Degree Lodges is by the voting sign (Ritual of 1880), unless other- wise provided. The exception is “not alone to a ballot for membership,” as the decision of the Grand Sire (1869) would seem to indicate, but to advancing to degrees, granting With- drawal Cards, suspending or expelling members, and reinstat- ing them, electing officers, reconsidering a ballot for member- ship, when the ayes and nays are ordered, etc., in which cases provision is made by law for voting otherwise. (1871, Jour- nal, 4998, 5185, 5222.) On resolutions relative to the death of a brother, in a Subordinate Lodge, a rising vote may be Oo taken without giving the voting sign —1881, Journal, 8533, S71 Ole 13.6 1. 1501. Can vote only in his own Lodge. No Past Grand or member can legally vote in any other than his own Lodge. —1895, Journal, 14248, 14487, 14570. 1502. All present must vote. [very brother present in a Lodge or Encampment, if qualified to vote, 1s obliged to vote on all questions, unless excused by the Lodge or Encampment, and no particular number of votes 1s necessary so long asa quorum is present.—1871—1873-1874, Journal, 4992, 5194, 5245-5847, 5935-6267, 6324. | 1503. No voting in ante-room. Members cannot vote from the ante-room. ‘lo be entitled to take part in the business of the Lodge, they must come into the Lodge-room proper. The ante-room is a part of the Lodge-room only for certain pur- poses.—1895, Journal, 14250, 14487,SUBORDINATES. 408 Oo. Meetings—Business—Votes.—Continued. 1504. No member to vote if personally interested. No member of a Lodge or Encampment shall vote upon any question relating to the fiscal affairs of his Lodge or Encamp- ment, in the result of which he has a direct personal interest : but may vote upon all questions concerning the leasing or renting of the hall, or other property of his Lodge or Encamp- ment, to any Lodge, Encampment, Rebekah Degree Lodge or Uniformed Degree Camp of this Order, and that all law in conflict herewith be, and the same is, hereby repealed. (1885, Journal, 10094, 10174.) This last enactment was held not to apply to a case of voting to loan the money of a Lodge to a Canton, and that a member of a Canton had no right to vote to loan the money of his Lodge to his Canton.—1887, Journal, 10909, 10928: 1505. Members must serve on committees. Although the By-laws may be silent on the subject, yet, when appointed on a committee, it 1s the duty of a member of a Lodge to serve, unless excused by the Noble Grand or the Lodge.—1882, Joumal, S339., 9025, Gr0k. 1506. Warden may distribute ballots. It is legal and proper to provide by By-law that at the election of officers of the Lodge the Warden should ‘distribute and collect the ballots.” ‘The ballot box is not required to be in the centre of the hall. —1884, Journal, 9736, 9802. 6.—TERMS—RETURNS. 1507. Terms of Subordinates, are composed of certain fixed periods of time, as six months or one year, commencing and ending uniformly on certain specified days, and are not con- stituted as formerly of a certain number of weeks, or meeting nights, regardless of fixed periods. Formerly, the terms com- menced at the time of the institution of the Lodge, and ended thirteen weeks from their institution, and the periods at which terms commenced were as greatly diversified as the number of them permitted. (1887, Journal, 10716, 10942, 10979.) Six months, with regular meetings, weekly ; or, (by authority from the Grand Lodge of the Jurisdiction) one year, with regular meetings either bi-weekly or semi-monthly. ‘The regular semi-yearly terms begin with the first meetings in January and July, but the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction may404 SUBORDINATES. 6. Terms—Returns.— Continued. authorize a change to the first meetings in April and October. The regular yearly term (specially authorized) commences with the first meeting in January, April, July or October. No terms other than six months or one year are allowed, and no power subordinate to the Sovereign Grand Lodge can change the terms of the officers.—1890, Journal, 11900, 12217, 12281. 1508. Terms of Subordinates are six months. Terms of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments are six months, com- mencing with the first meeting in January and July, but the Grand Bodies to which they are immediately subordinate may, in their discretion, change the commencement of such terms to the first meeting in April and October instead of January and July.—1889, Journal, 117438, 11790. 1509. Terms may be one year, when. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments are authorized to make the terms of their subordinates one year instead of six months, to commence with the first meeting in January, April, July or October, as they may see fit. All terms of Subordinate bodies end when the succeeding one begins ; that is, on the first meeting in January and July or April and October. No other or different torms than six months or one year are allowed. (1889, Jour- mad. 11743, 11790.) “Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments are authorized to make the terms of their Subordinates one year, instead of six months.” It is, therefore, held that the said Grand Bodies are also authorized to reverse the order and change the term of a Lodge or Encampment from one year to six months; and, during the interim of sessions of Subordi- nate Grand Bodies, the executive officers thereof possess the right and privilege of eranting dispensations to the above effect, subject to the approval of their respective Grand Bodies. —1890, Journal, 11894, 12217, 1228 le 1510. Terms of newly instituted or revived Subordinates. Whenever a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment is instituted or resuscitated during the first half of a regular term, so that a majority of the meeting nights of such term shall remain at the time of such institution or resuscitation, such period shall constitute a short term, which shall end on the first meeting night of the succeeding regular term, but when a Subordinate shall be instituted or resuscitated during the last half of a regular term so that a majority of the meeting nights of theSUBORDINATES. 405 6. Terms—Returns.—Continued. term shall not remain at the time of such institution or resusci- tation, the term is extended to the end of the succeeding regular term. Such terms are called special terms.—1889, Journat 1743, bi790: 1511. Seal. The seal of a Lodge should be used only in transacting the legitimate business of the Lodge. (1876, Journal, 6752, 6977, 7051.) It must be printed or impressed upon the paper or instrument it authenticates, and not affixed thereto. (1857, Journal, 2767, 2810.) In the Installation ceremony the seal is put into the hands of the Recording Secretary. He is the only one authorized to use it, and he alone can officially attest anything for or on behalf of the Lodge. (1885, Journal, 9856, 10105, 10176.) — A Lodge would be justified in refusing attention to any document of another Lodge not attested by its seal_—1885, Journal, 9857, 10195, 10176. 1512. Grand Bodies to compel returns. The Grand Bodies subordinate to this Grand Lodge are hereby required, as soon as may be, to make such laws and regulations as may enable them to collect from their Subordinates the full returns required by the By-laws, Article ten, and as may be necessary to insure the annual return to the office of the Grand Secretary on or before the first day of April in every year.—1878, Journal, 5889, 5938. 1513. Reports must contain signatures of elective officers. All term reports which may hereafter be made to Grand Bodies by their Subordinates shall contain, in their own hand- writing, the signatures of the elective officers thereof, and shall be carefully preserved by the Grand Scribes and Grand Secre- taries.—1862, Journal. 3478. 1514, To report annually. See By-laws, Article 3. 7.—SUSPENSION AND EXPULSION—FORFEHITURE AND SURRENDER OF CHARTER. 1515. Whether a Subordinate Lodge can retain its charter and continue working, after it has failed, from an exhaustec treasury, to pay weekly benefits to members entitled thereto, is a subject for local legislation.—1857, Journal, 2770, 2881. Thy p a ao aga ee ea ar pe C a a NE oye SBE ae Se MMe gery nO ne a _ ise se Es : aah on a) ~~ salle FO eae a Ba ae eeNEN ia orcs etek ie enna Os is ae RS ee ne = = = SORT A ee FRETS HIT Bc TG RAE o_O 406 SUBORDINATES. 7. Suspension and Expulsion—Forfeiture and Surrender of Charter.—Continued. 1516. Subordinates failing to make returns, to forfeit charter. See By-laws, Article 27. 1517. The Grand Sire is required to reclaim and take possession of the charter, books and papers of all Grand Lodges, Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, working under a charter from this Grand Lodge, which shall have been for- feited according to the conditions of said charter.—1840, Jour, Sol. 1518. Charter of a Subordinate Lodge cannot be sur- rendered by a majority of its members, should there be in the minority a constitutional number of w orthy members who may wish to retain and work underit. (1841, Journal, 410.) Nor can a Subordinate provide by By-law for a dissolution of the body.—1886, Journal, 10255 , 10521, 10659. 1519. Lodges may be punished. Acting contrary to law renders a Lodge so acting liable to censure for disregard of the laws, and amenable to such punishment as may be inflicted by its Grand Lodge. (1851, Journal, 1723, 17° O7..) “iam Encampment, after being duly notified of the a by the Grand Patriarch of the jurisdiction, and being forbidden by him so to do, persists, and elects and initiates a person con- trary to law, the Grand Patriarch may suspend the Encamp- ment and demand its charter for insubordination.—1888, Journal, 11105, 11368, 11396. 1520. Power of Grand Body to take charter without trial. State Grand Lodge or Encampment, when its Constitution does not designate any mode of proceeding in reference there- to, may suspend or take from a ‘Subordinate her charter without previous notice being given to said Lodge, or any opportunity afforded her to vindicate her course ; but it would be a very unjust act, and contrary not only to the s spirit but to the general usage of the Order. (1845, Journal, 812.) A Grand Master had no right to take away a charter without charges and an opportunity to answer them, when the local law provides that no charter should be forfeited until charges had been preferred and an opportunity to answer given. (1879, Journal; 8087, 8175.) As to the power of the Grand Master over Subordinates, in suspending them for allegedSUBORDINATES. AQT 7. Suspension and Expulsion—Forfeiture and Surrender of Charter.— Continued. offenses, see the Appeal of the Grand Lodge of New Mexico.— 1300 Journal, 12121, 12268. 1521. Charter may be demanded pending appeal. It is the duty of a Subordinate to obey the decisions of its Grand Lodge, which are final and conclusive until reversed by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, on a proper appeal thereto. Pending such appeal, the Subordinate Lodge is not entitled to any privileges other than those accorded to it by its Grand Lodge, which may enforce its decisions by demanding the charter and effects of the Subordinate for non-compliance with the decision appealed from.—1865, Journal, 8738, 3821, 3842. 1522. The suspension of a Lodge takes effect from the time such suspension is published or proclaimed, and as soon as practicable it is the duty of the Grand officers to make such proclamation.—1848, Journal, 1149, 1291, 1516. 1523. A Subordinate Body exists, although it may cease to act as such, until its charter is surrendered or annulled. The time when the charter is returned does not refer back to the time when the Subordinate ceased to act as such.—1885, Journal, 10106, 10177. 1524. If a Lodge is expelled, of course its functions cease altogether.—1848, Journal, £149: 1291) 1306: 1525. Suspension of Lodge. A Grand Master has a right to suspend a Lodge for insubordination. If he be sustained, should order the Charter returned to such Lodge members as petition for it, who were not insubordinate, and exclude those that were.—(Smith Appeal.)—1893, Journal, 13439, 13564. 8—RESTORATION OF CHARTER. 1526. On petition of five original members. A State Grand Body may allow a Lodge or Encampment to be resus- citated upon the application of five of the former members of the Lodge, or of the Encampment, as the case may be, and give the name, charter and effects of such defunct Subordinate to such applicant ; provided, that the petitioners at the time of their application shall not be connected with any other Subor-ER ATA + TR MASTER ro AE eR ee eae ears raion SUBORDINATES. A08 8. Restoration of Charter.— Continued. dinate Lodge or Encampment. (1867, Journal, 4145, 4169.) But it is illegal for a Grand Lodge to permit any members of a suspended or expelled Lodge to become members, as peti- tioners or otherwise, who were engaged in the illegal acts that saused the suspension or expulsion —1893, Journal, 13893, 18564. 1527. On petition of less than five members—Charter Fee. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments may return sur- rendered charters that may have remained unclaimed for not less than five years, upon the petition of the requisite number of qualified brothers, although only one of the petitioners may have been a member of said defunct Lodge or Encampment ; provided, however, that if the requisite number of original members be not found among the petitioners, 1t must be apparent that due diligence and effort have been made in good faith, to procure the required number, or no surrendered funds, effects and property of the defunct Lodge or Encampment shall be returned with the charter ; and in all cases the charter fee shall be required, as in case of issuing a new charter.—1870- 1886, Journal, 4886, 4926-10252, 10487, 10511. 1528. Charter fee on restoration. It is competent for Subordinate Grand Bodies, upon restoration of charter to five or more members of a defunct Lodge or Encampment, to demand and receive a charter fee, as in the case of issuing a new charter.—1890, Journal, 12228, 12284. 1529. Functions cease on suspension—Resuscitation re- stores officers. When a Lodge is suspended or expelled its functions cease, not merely as to certain purposes, but all pur- poses. When the disability is removed, then the Lodge starts again into the exercise of its various functions, and the rights of the several members to the offices they held when the dis- ability was imposed revive with its removal, and they should proceed at once with their respective duties as though there had been no interrupuion.—1849-1857, Journal, 1591, 1494, 1513-2701, 2764, 2810. 1530. Status of Members on resuscitation of Lodge. When the disabilities are removed for which a Subordinate Lodge is suspended, and said Lodge resumes the exercise of its various functions, the officers and members occupy the sameSUBORDINATES. 409 8. Restoration of Charter.— Continued. status they did before the suspension. But when a defunct Lodge has been resuscitated on the application of only a part of its members, such resuscitation does not restore to member- ship all its former members who were in good standing at the time of its dissolution. —1849-1872, Journal, 1477, 1512-5282, 5481, 5540. 1531. Where to apply for restoration of charter. Where a Grand Encampment was established in a State, the applica- tion for the restoration of the charter, books, papers, ete., of a Subordinate chartered by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and which had previously surrendered its effects, was presented to the Sovereign Grand Lodge by the Subordinate desiring restora- tion, with the consent of the Grand Encampment, and the Grand Secretary was directed to deliver said effects to the Grand Encampment for such action as it might deem advis- able.—1845, Journal, 799. . 1532. By Sovereign Grand Lodge and Grand Sire when Grand Body defunct. The Grand Sire has authority, during the recess of the Sovereign Grand Lodge to revive a defunct Encampment instituted by a Grand Encampment which is ‘tself defunct. If a Grand Encampment ceases to exist, all the powers and authorities conferred upon it revert to this Grand Lodge, and as the power to revive a defunct Subordi- nate certainly existed in the Grand Encampment while it survived, that power of necessity vested in this Grand Lodge, and during the recess of the Grand Lodge is vested in the Grand Sire.—1871, Journal, 4993, 5194, 5245. 1533. Illegal Restoration. After a Lodge has become extinet by failure to make returns, it cannot be restored, its officers installed, and it set in motion, without an appleation such as is provided by the By-laws of the Grand Lodge.— 1876, Journal, 7016, 7076. 9—LAWS PECULIAR TO ENCAMPMENTS. 1534. The questions propounded to the Chief Patriarch at installations, together with the answers, impose obligations which cannot be rejected or violated with impunity.—186), Journal, 3181, 3233, 3366.ater IT ceemeeeennTES 410 SUBORDINATES. 9. Laws peculiar io Encampments.— Continued. 1535. An Encampment that works in the German and English languages may have two sets of charge-books, one set in each language.—1863, Journal,-3518, 6905, e007. 1536. The costumes worn in the G. R. D. cannot be used on public occasions.—1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 1537. Gloves are not dispensed with for members of the R. P. Degree.—1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 1538. Neglect to give notice does not affect the status of a member. The force and effect of the law regulating mem- bership in the Patriarchal branch of the Order is not checked or destroyed by the neglect or failure of the Secretary of a Lodge to give notice to an Encampment, of either the granting of a Withdrawal Card to one of its members, who is also a member of an Encampment, or the renewal of membership in a Lodge by deposit of card; but whenever an Encampment 1s satisfied of the fact, in whatever form it may be presented, of the withdrawal of one of its members from a Lodge, or the renewal of his membership in a Lodge, in either case it is sufficient, under the existing law, to establish the status of the Encampment membership.—1866, Journal, 3876, 39538, 3987. 1539. Prayers, when used. It is discretionary with the Subordinate Encampments to use prayer or not at the opening and closing.—1845—1846-1847-1855. Journal 784-914, 957- 10338-2491, 2508: 1540. Patriarchal Degree entitles member to P.W. A brother who has only received the Patriarchal or the Patri- archal and Golden Rule Degrees, being entitled to admission whenever the Encampment is opened in the degree he has attained, is certainly entitled to the semi-annual pass-word, to enable him to work his way in.—1853-1869, Journal, 2145, 2177-4467, 4626, 4671. 1541. Admission to, with street uniform. A member of an Encampment, clothed in street uniform, presenting him- self for admission while the Encampment is transacting its ordinary business, shall be treated the same as if he presented himself without such uniform.—1875, Journal, 6696, 6705.SUBORDINATES. Alf 10.—PROCESSIONS. 1542. Forms for all Processions of the Order prescribed. See Form Book.—1883, Journal, 9311, 9440. 1543, Must prohibit processions, etc., without permission. State Grand Bodies are requested to strictly prohibit all pro- cessions and balls at which the regalia, emblems, etc., of the Order shall be used, unless the same be granted after due con- sideration in open Grand Lodge, or, in its recess, be granted by Dispensation of the Grand Master of the State. All publi- cations made in any public newspaper, calling on the Order to appear in regalia on any occasion not authorized by the proper Grand Lodge is incorrect and obnoxious to censure; and the unauthorized use of the name of the Order by any one 1s erro- neous, and should be strictly forbidden.—1841, Journal, 392. 1544. Permission from Grand Sire——Subordinates under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, be- fore they can hold any ball where the name of the Order is to be used, or its regalia worn, must first obtain consent of the Grand Sire, and he has the right to interdict the wearing of regalia on such occasions.—1874, Journal, 6277. 1545. When the law does not prohibit. The law prohibit- ing anniversaries, etc., without the consent of the Grand Master or Grand Patriarch, predicted upon the promise that no intox1- cating beverage shall be used, is not intended to prohibit Lodges and Encampments from joining in a public procession in regalia, in connection with other organizations when invited to do so by the civil authorities, and permission may be obtained from the respective jurisdictions under such regulations as they may prescribe.—1865, Journal, 3739, 3821, 3842. 1546. The Encampment branch has usually been considered as more exalted than the Subordinate, and precedence 1s gen- erally given to the Patriarchial Degree. This, however, may be controlled by circumstances, as for example, when the procession is organized under and in behalf of a single Sub- ordinate Lodge. In this case precedence is usually given to the body under and in whose behalf the procession 1s organ- ized. —1852—1883, Journal, 1932, 1962-9311, ‘9440. 1547. A brother holding a Withdrawal Card has no right to join a procession of the Order, without the consent of the Lodge by which the procession 1s formed.—1849, Journal, 1503, 1513. DM Sey SRO RIES. * ae a ee ee a ced tae ces on ae ae, ony pee ee Me ag a : ON ¢ Fe NES IR ta at nc aa ee mn cote “eescee a arent foeA deur ste Ce AND SUBORDINATES. 11—MISCELLANEOUS. 1548. L O. O. F. The word “of” should be, omitted in using the initials I. O. O. F.—1870, Journal, 4868, 4896. 1549. Imperative to furnish jewels. It is as imperative upon all Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, to furnish the officers of their respective Lodges and Encamp- ments with the jewels appertaining to their rank and station as it is for members thereof to be clothed in suitable regalia. 1848, Journal, 1290. 1550. Subordinate Lodges have no authority to ask advice or counsel from any other quarter than the Grand Lodge by which they are governed.—(Digest of 1847, as amended.)— 1849, Journal, 1455. 1551. Controls its own finances. It has been the well established practice of this Body to recognize the power of a Subordinate Lodge over its financial affairs as a delicate, sacred and highly cherished prerogative. (1855, Journal, 2496, 2520.) But this Grand Lodge will not permit a Subordinate, even with the approval of the Grand Lodge of the Jurisdic- tion, to loan funds without ample security, and a reasonable interest being paid.—1887, Journal, 10865, 10911, 10928. 1552. Cannot try member of another Lodge. It is not within the jurisdiction of one Lodge to try the members of another, much less to declare a sentence of exclusion without a trial. The only proper course for a Lodge or member to pursue, in cases where members of other Lodges are regarded unworthy, is to prefer charges against them, in pursuance of the well established laws of the Order.—1857, Journal, 2759, F709 OLOo. 1553. Lodge libraries are a necessity of the Order, and should by all means be encouraged ; funds of Lodges may be appropriated for that purpose, but the manner and measure of such appropriations are proper subjects of local legislation (1876, Journal, 6985, 7054), but members cannot be taxed to support them.—1877, Journal, 7381, 7474. 1554. Effects sold after three years. The Sovereign as ; q : a : ae c Grand Lodge approved the Constitution of a State Grand Lodge 2 : . . ~ . . = ? which contained a provision requiring the property and effects413 SUBORDINATES. 11. Miscellaneous.—Continued. of a Lodge, having surrendered or forfeited its charter, to be sold, and the proceeds thereof to be added to the Grand Lodge funds, if not reinstated within three years.—1852, Journal 1888, 1952. ; 1555. All odes shall bear the imprint of the Sovereign Grand Lodge (1870, Journal, 4808) and they constitute an integral part of the opening and closing ceremonies of a Sub- ordinate Lodge.—1881, Journal, R532 S70 S767 1556. Raffles—Lotteries—Gift Enterprises. No Lodge or Encampment or any of the members thereof, shall, in the name of the Order, resort to any scheme of raffles, lotteries or cift enterprises, or schemes of hazard or chance of any kind, as @ Means to raise funds for any purpose of relief or assist- ance to such Subordinates or to individual members.—1866, Journal, 3953, 3987. 1557. Manner of petitioning for aid by Lodges. Any Lodge asking pecuniary aid, in consequence of loss by fire, or for any other cause, shall in the first instance, make applica- ton to the Grand Lodge of the State in which such Lodge may be located, and if not in the power of the Grand Lodge to render the aid required, such Grand Lodge may, if deemed expedient, ask the assistance of Grand Lodges in adjacent States, or of all Grand Lodges in the Union, through the Grand Masters of the same, who shall have power to issue ars to their Subordinates, stating circumstances, etc., to eircul That the form of circular be as make such appeals available. follows : I. O. O. F.—(CrRCULAR. ) Lodge No....of the State (or Territory) of........Js WHEREAS.....--- ae under the necessity of appealing to her sister Lodges for pecuniary aid, in consequence Of.....---- the Grand Lodge of.......--- recommend to the e Lodges to contribute to the aid of said Lodge. o Cael ae eel ese Mee 8) eer ee mee ere iS —1846, Journal, 860, 906. Subordinat 1558. Applications for aid not entertained, unless author- ized. No Lodge or Encampment shall entertain any applica- tion for pecuniary aid or assistance, under whatever scheme It may be presented, unless the same be authorized by the Grand Body or its principal Grand Officer of the jurisdiction In which as PRIS ME a ae cmemtlatdinetet le ae te es RT a Pec UN a ep igratei 7 an =, os Mey FSP eo414 SUBORDINATES. hf ihe Ae 11. Miscellaneous.— Continued. such aid is solicited, and in accordance with the form pre- i scribed for such purposes by this Grand Lodge.—1866, Journal, NH 2979 2087 ‘ QOVO, DOJO l nai 1559. Aid to individual members. A Grand Body may Bat hh grant permission to one of its Subordinates to solicit contribu- aie | tions from its other Subordinates for the relief of andividual US| members.—(Dean’s Appeal.)—1888, Journal, 11299, 11312. wn 1560. Lodge-room not used for conferring spurious de- we grees. No Lodge-room within the jurisdiction of this Grand Pare Body shall be used for the conferring of any degrees or secret evi | work not provided for by the existing laws of the Order, and ae any officer of any Subordinate or other Lodge or Lodges who ; may aid or permit such degrees to be conferred in such Lodge- room shall be guilty of a violation of the laws of the Order ; provided, that this resolution shall not be interpreted so as to | effect any such proceedings as may be had in such Lodge- Hey | rooms by other secret associations not under the color of Odd en Fellowship.—1870, Journal, 4855, 4894. 1561. Lectures may now be delivered. It is not illegal mt that members of a Lodge, by appointment of the N. G., shall, mea when the Lodge is opened under the head of “good of the mK Order,” deliver addresses or read essays on Odd Fellowship. He (1876, Journal, 6752, 6977, 7051.) By proper permission lec- Heian tures and essays confined exclusively to the subject of Odd a Fellowship, may be delivered in Subordinate Lodges of the bee Order.—1876, Journal, 7038, 7081. 1562. Unauthorized charts. ‘he use by Lodges of charts, etc., containing figures, emblems and mottos not found among the recognized and legitimate symbols of the Order, is clearly in conflict with our organic law.—1878, Journal, 7760, 7832 1563. G. M. and G. P. may allow petition for aid. An Encampment desiring to petition Subordinate Lodges for aid must first obtain permission from both the Grand Patriarch and the Grand Master of the Jurisdiction.—1894, Journal, 13784, 14056, 14070. 1564. The Holy Bible is an integral part of Odd Fellow- ship, and it is necessary it should be present in every Lodge while open for business.—1875, Journal, 6574, 6641.SUBORDINATES. A415 ll. Miscellaneous.—Continued. 1565. Sunday. No Lodge or Encampment or Degree Lodge shall hold any meeting for work or business upon Sun- day, except for funeral purposes. (1870, Journal, 4834. Permission to institute a Lodge on Sunday refused.—1886, Journal, 10256, 10487, 10511. 1566. Not responsible for money fraudulently obtained. A. brother who acquires the semi-annual pass-word improperly, and by making use of said pass-word obtains relief from a Lodge of which he is not a member, is guilty of a double fraud on the Order, and should be required to refund the amount received to the Lodge from which he received it, and be punished by his own Lodge for the offense. It would not be proper to hold a Lodge responsible for funds obtained under such circumstances.—1857, Journal, 2826, 2832. 1567. Paying officers for services. ‘The matter of using the funds of a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, for the ' purpose of paying for the services of their officers, 1s one which properly belongs to the legislation of the respective State, ry ° a . . { . = q € 7 District, or Territorial Grand Bodies.—1859, Journal, 3117, 3124 ao = . 1568. Lodge may protest. Ifa Lodge, on being instructed by the Grand Master to cease violating the law, complies, there is no law which forbids it doing so under protest. (1888, Journal, 11100, 11368, 11396.) There is no law to prevent a Lodge from protesting against the instructions of a Grand Master of its jurisdiction, where the Lodge is clearly of the opinion that the instructions are wrong. While a Lodge would have no right to disregard the instructions of the Grand Master, and while it would be its duty to obey them, yet the right to respectfully protest should not, and cannot, be taken away.—1889, Journal, 11719, 11769. 1569. May require proficiency in the work. A Subordi- nate Lodge has the legal right to require proficiency In the unwritten work of the last degree taken, as a condition prece- dent to a candidate advancing to the next higher, degree.— 1884, Journal, 9751, 9804. 1570. Laws of S. G. L. must be obeyed. It is the duty of a, Subordinate Lodge and its officers to obey and enforce the oe eee Fa Aes -v eo = aS eg ae aS bere ee ee ct Fg a. oe eR i aoe ee sa De sagt a> =o og PS pea ae ren ate et) ies MPR SEN ee416 STTBORDINATES. 11. Miscellaneous.—‘¢ ontinued. laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, anything in. the Constatu- on of Grand or Subordinate Lodges to the contrary notwith- standing.—1886-1890, Journal, 10254, 10487, 1O5 11S) 1 Oe 1571. Liable for illegal initiation, when. A Lodge which, contrary to law, initiates a person who has been rejected by a Lodge nearest his residence, knowing of such rejection, 1s euilty of a willful violation of law, and is liable to such penalty as the Grand Lodge may deem adequate to the offense,—1887, Journal, 10715, 10952, 11005. 1572. Illegal admission by card. A candidate by card, rejected three weeks before, again applied for membership. The committee reported, he was elected and admitted, all on the same evening. This was held a flagrant violation of law, for which it would be proper for the Grand Lodge to punish (Jacob’s Appeal.)—-1887, Journal, 10858, 10902. the Lodge. 1573. Telegraph cipher and key. Hovusr.—lIs in our city, holding a Visiting Card from your Lodge, and asking of us financial assistance. Funps.——Shall we aid him, and draw on you to the extent of ————? Casu.—lIs in our city asking financial assistance, and claims membership in your Lodge in good standing. River.—Has your Lodge a member in good standing by the name of ? Boat.—He is an expelled member and has not been in good standing for Wuitre.—We don’t know any such party, and he does not belong to our Lodge. Grip.—Draw on us for the amount of expenses incurred. Caution.—Look out for a fraud named ————_—. SpcRETARY.—He has a fraudulent Card. Frvau.—A member of your Lodge died here. Biacx.—He is a fraud, and if he has a Card or other papers from this Lodge they are forgeries. Rep.—Holding a Visiting Card from your Lodge, died here. GreENn.—Wire instructions to us at once as to the disposition of his remains. YELLOW.—Is in our city and very sick. Claims member- ship in your Lodge. Shall we give him attendance on your account ?SUBORDIN ATES—TRIAL. 11. Miscellaneous.—Continued. PuRPLE.—We think best to bury him there. LopGr.—lorward remains to this place by REGALIA.—Assist him and we will honor draft foots extent of Hetp.—Will your Lodge pay nurse hire, and how much per day? —1895, Journal, 14555, 14569. TRIAL. Page fee Re taeas Moa ATO ce ok cs os cs ain 5 ogo eee de sme ho ceiere 6 ee A417 ee reees Wot ATO NOU. ci.. se fancy 5 oh, 5 Foe e Sale tins He yee eens 42] moun Vy Wo may be (hed... oc oes tes ond go te A25 4, Committee—Service of Charges—Notice of Trial................ 428 me eres 1 CstIMmOny——“ETial oe... Pee ee oe om aes oe 430 GG Pomico: aliceed error during trike... 6... ee es ee te 435 pe SETI ONG. 2? age oc Sk a ae ie ee as ey eA aloe eee ee 440 8. Appeal to State Grand Bodies..................-. ese e eee eeeee: 44? 9. Appeal to Sovereign Grand Lodge and GYM SILe SO 3 re 445 fo A aiien- of banc. BOdIeS ON APPeal . 3 in. ms cts cies ee ee wees ee 450 ere EUG cs id oe os wos come Sais oa ee Ft oi ot he eo ua 455 1—OFFENSES, WHAT ARE. 1574. Printing and circulating forms and ceremonies. Grand and Subordinate Bodies and individuals, who shall print and circulate any forms or ceremonies of this Grand Lodge that constitute a source of revenue to its treasury, will be deemed guilty of an offense against the laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1875, Journal, 6657, 6704. 1575. Expelled for publishing work. Any member of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, who shall compose or write, or print, or sell, or exhibit, or use, or have in his possession, or who shall in any way aid or abet in composing or writing, or printing, or exhibiting, or using any publication, or writing or other device purporting to be the Unwritten Work of Odd Fellowship, or any part, abbreviation or memorandum of such Unwritten Work, shall be deemed guilty of conduct grossly unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and shall, upon conviction, be expelled from the Order.—1884, Journal, 9751, 9804. 27 i wiht eth) t 1} i) ; 4 Lie ( ie ; | aedal oh 7 ak | 4 ii 4 a ie 3 eB ie Pn =, 4 fed! : Pek gona t pele! » Lael) eed ob eA) ee | id ‘ one) | HS | " i . Be, & i E id Let | iyo A ii s$ imi atda paneer ee 418 TRLAL, 1. Offenses, what are.— Continued. 1576. For illegal use of seals—Circulating illegal diplo- mas. State Grand Bodies are hereby required to expel from their own membership, and Subordinate Lodges and KEncamp- ments to expel from the Order, any member thereof, who shall attach to any chart, certificate, diploma, or other document any copy or impression of the seal of this Grand Lodge, or of the seal of any Grand or Subordinate Lodge of which he has not the official use and custody. The above-named bodies shall inflict the same penalty upon any member knowingly publishing or circulating any diploma or certificate purporting to be by authority of the Order, which is not authorized by law.—1867, Journal, 4186, 4201. 1577. Embezzlement is an offense against good morals, a crime and consequent violation of law, as well those of the Sinte as of the Order and is conduct unbecoming an Odd 9 563 Fellow.—(Holland’s Appeal.)—189s, Journal, 138434, 185638. 1578. Obtaining relief by means of Card, and not repay- ing same. A member of the Order in good standing, eviden- ced by holding an unexpired Visiting Card, issued in confor- mity to the laws of the Order, by his Lodge or Encampment, and having the A. T. P. W., being in distress, or pretending so to be, and needing money, and who having asked for and received from a Lodge or Encampment, or a member thereof, a sum of money, under the assurance and promise that he will return or repay the same within a given time, or so soon as he returns home, but who shall neglect to do so after a reasonable time thereafter, without a satisfactory excuse being rendered, shall be deemed guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and due notice of such facts having’ been officially communi- cated to his Lodge by the Lodge or Encampment so loaning him the money, it shall be the duty of his Lodge to notify him of such indebtedness or loan, and to demand payment thereof, and if he then refuse or neglect to pay the same, his Lodge shall prefer charges against him, try him, and if found guilty, and without sufficient mitigating circumstances, to expel him from the Order. If there be such mitigating circumstances, then to impose such penalty as the Lodge may deem best.— 1874, Journal, 6310, 6326. 7 1579. Acquiring the pass-word improperly, and thus obtaining relief. Any brother who acquires the semi-annualTRIAL. 419 1. Offenses, what are.—Continued. pass-word improperly and by making use of said pass-word obtains rehef from a Lodge of which he is not a member, is guilty of a double fraud on the Order, and should be required to refund the amount received to the Lodge from which he received it, and be punished by his own Lodge for the offense. It would not be proper to hold a Lodge responsible for funds obtained under such circumstances.—1857, Journal, 2826, 2832. 1580. To “publish” the name of an expelled member of the Order, if the word be used in its popular acceptation, is a violation of the secrecy enjoined in respect to the dealings of the members one with another.—1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327. 1581. Obtaining credit by misrepresentation. ‘The Con- stitution of a Subordinate Lodge provides that ‘‘a member who shall obtain credit expressly by reason of being an Odd Fellow, and shall violate the terms of such credit, shall be * guilty of an offense against the laws of the Order.” It 1s held that in such a case, to render a member of a Lodge amenable for an offense against the laws of the Order, he must have used the fact of his membership in some way for purposes of fraud or imposition.—1891, Journal, 12358, 12616, 12652. 1582. Using abusive language in the Lodge. Appellant was expelled for using abusive language in the Lodge concern- ing brothers, and in refusing to desist when called to order by the N. G., and defying him. eld, that there was evidence to sustain the finding, and that he was properly expelled.— (Dean’s Appeal.) —1893, Journal, 13430, 13563. 1583. For introducing a woman of bad repute to an Odd Fellows’ festival. A Subordinate has the power to expel a member for introducing a woman of bad repute to an Odd Fellows’ festival, he having knowledge of her character.— 1875, Journal, 6609, 6688. 1584. Intent, is the gist of every offense. A brother was charged with “misconduct” in leaving the Lodge-room against the protest of one of the presiding officers, during a trial at which he was a witness, and pleaded guilty. The fact of leaving the Lodge-room at the time and under the circum-Oe ra ata en A ciel 420 RAGE. 1. Offenses, what are.—Continued. stances might be misconduct depending upon the manner and the intent. The gist of every offense is the intent, and as the brother must have known what his conduct and intentions were better than any one else when he pleaded guilty, the con- viction was affirmed, as the punishment, a fine of five dollars, was not excessive.—1877, Journal, 7346, TAA49. 1585. May be preferred for improper conduct. All mem- bers of the Order are in duty bound, while in the Lodge or Encampment, to be governed by the well-known usages of the Order, and in case of the refusal it is proper to prefer charges against them for conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. No member can claim indulgence on account of his official position. in the Order.—1868, Journal, 4241, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 1586. By Encampment for words spoken in Lodge. An Encampment should not assume jurisdiction to try a brother . for words spoken in a Subordinate Lodge, if the words spoken are only subject of charge because offensive to the Lodge for being spoken therein. But if the words spoken are offensive in themselves, if they evidence conduct “unbecoming an Odd Fellow,” or the like, acquittal or conviction by the Lodge affords no bar to a prosecution and trial in the Encampment. Although the act may be single, the offense may be several, and the place where the offense 1s committed must generally be immaterial.—1859, Journal, 3118, 3134. 1587. A person admitted into the Order who is unworthy of membership, can be expelled only after a proper trial upon charges duly preferred and investigated. The Lodge cannot go behind his initiation and declare it null and yoid.—1849, Journal, 1475, 1511. 1588. Membership acquired through fraud. If a person acquire membership through fraud or misrepresentation, his initiation cannot be declared void, but he may be expelled therefor after proper trial_—1853, Journal, 21462177 7% 1589. Contempt, what is. The refusal or willful neglect of a member of a Subordinate Lodge to appear and answer to charges preferred against him constitutes “contempt,” and will render the member liable to punishment therefor. (1849, Journal, 1502, 1513.) If he willfully absents himself, withTRIAL. 1. Offenses, what are.—Continued. the evident purpose of avoiding the service of notice, he may + \r > a OE m6 6 > « r& , be expelled for contempt.—1855, Journal, 2468, 2483, 2504. 1590. Embezzlement of Lodge funds. An officer who uses the funds of the Lodge entrusted to his keeping, for his own purposes, violates his obligation and is guilty of an offense against the laws of the Order. No matter however honestly he may have intended to pay it back, the offense, nevertheless, is committed. It is a trust fund and must be sacredly kept for the purposes for which it was raised, and any attempt of a Lodge to release a Treasurer from his defalcation, by taking property or security in heu of the money is illegal and void, and is in legal effect a donation of so many dollars out of the treasury of the Order.—(Mack’s Appeal.)—1885, Journal, 9994, 10152. 2.—OFFENSES, WHAT ARE NOT. 1591. Slander—Notice of claim for benefits. ‘There is no law or rule of Odd Fellowship which prevents a brother from stigmatizing as false and corrupt any affidavit or other eyi- dence sought to be used against him, unless it shall appear that such charges are maliciously and willfully made, and not justified by probable cause. The mere notice by a brother to the Noble Grand that he will claim any special amount of benefits is no violation of any rule or law of the Order. There must be an actual claim made, and an attempt to defraud the Lodge, before a brother can be held liable for an infraction of his duty as an Odd Fellow.—1876-1891, Journal, 7022, 7077-12559, 12647. | 1592. Claiming benefits in violation of agreement. A brother sick with a chronic disease, who was initiated into the Order on his agreement not to claim or receive benefits, is not liable to expulsion for afterwards claiming and receiving them, as the agreement is void and he was initiated without fault.— 1870, Journal, 4915, 4925. 1593. Charges against Treasurer after settlement. The Treasurer of a Lodge became involved, and immediately in- formed his sureties, and executed a mortgage to them to secure them and the Lodge from loss. Subsequently the Lodge took an assignment of the mortgage to the Lodge to secure it from loss, and released the sureties. It was held improper to preferAD? TRIAL. 2. Offenses, what are not.— Continued. charges against the Treasurer for appropriating the funds to his own use, and convict him, the Lodge having made a final settlement with him, he having secured the Lodge against loss, showing that he did not design to defraud the Lodge.—1860, Journal, 3262, 3268. 1594. Charges in reference to political matters. The accused was convicted of publishing a malicious libel upon a brother, which decision was reversed by his State Grand Lodge, “inasmuch as the complaint made against him was founded upon a political matter, and, therefore, by the laws and customs of the Order, the Lodge had no jurisdiction of the case.” The Sovereign Grand Lodge affirmed this decision, because they saw nothing in the case which would cause them to reverse it, but say ‘they are not prepared to assert as a principle, that complaints founded upon political matters may never furnish ground for the interference of a Lodge.” —1847, Journal, 1060, 1061. 1595. For falsely preferring charges. ‘The By-laws of a Lodge provided that a member might be tried for willfully bringing false charges against a brother. Under this By-law a member was convicted and expelled on proof that he verbally made a false charge against a brother. ‘This conviction was reversed on the ground that he was found guilty of an offense with which he was not charged, as the By-law had reference only to written charges regularly preferred in the Lodge.— 1878. Journal, 7772, 7840. i 1596. Intent—An affidavit made in good faith by the advice and consent of prominent and reputable members of the Order, and for a legitimate purpose, does not constitute an offense. —(Robinson’s Appeal.)—1882, Journal, 8990, 9049. 1597. Taking the place of a brother who had been dis- charged for not doing as directed by the “ 30ss’’ constitutes no offense of which the Lodge has jurisdiction.—(Heathering- ton’s Appeal.)—1890, Journal, 12094, 12149. 1598. Contempt—Appearance by Counsel. The provisions of a Subordinate Constitution, that “if the accused neglects or refuses to remain throughout the investigation or trial, the Lodge may proceed in his absence to expel him for contempt,”TRIAL. 2. Offenses, what are not.—Continued. does not apply to a case where he appears by counsel.— (O’Hara’s Appeal.) (1883, Journal, 9288, 9349.) A. brother who appears before the Committee of trial by counsel, ready to proceed with the case, is not guilty of contempt of the Lodge, and he cannot be punished in such case for not appear- ing in person.—1874, Journal, 6283, 6322. 1599. Contempt. A member violates no law or obligation in neglecting to answer letters written to him by his Lodge in reference to his claim for benefits, and such neglect is no cause for a charge of contempt.—(Driesbaugh’s Appeal.)—1882- 1884, Journal, 8988, 9085, 9684, 9791. 1600. Private business matters not subjects for charges. No person, on being admitted to membership in this Order, thereby loses any rights he had in possession asa citizen. His right to protection by the civil authorities is not impaired by becoming an Odd Fellow—the laws of the land and the courts which administer them, are the surest and most proper means by which justice can be obtained. Such questions of differ- ences should not be attempted to be adjudicated by any authorities within the Order. (1860, Journal, 8252, 3267.) Pecuniary relations amongst brothers, which are of a civil nature, and do not entail public scandal on the Order, have never been considered the subject of legislation, and ought not to be allowed to vex the brotherhood. Such matters are of a strictly private nature, and though they may, and do, often- times cause individual trouble and personal enmity, yet they are generally of so delicate a nature that it would be unsafe, ungenerous and injurious to give them public prominence and attention.—1875—-1893, Journal, 6614. 6690-13431, 13563. 1601. Failure to comply with promises to pay pecuniary obligations. Members of the Order should not be held amenable to its penalties for a failure to comply with promises to pay pecuniary obligations. All grievances of this character are properly referable to the courts of competent jurisdiction for a full and complete remedy. An attempt to collect debts, or to enforce any kind of pecuniary obligation, through the instrumentality of our code of trials, is subversive of justice, and against the spirit and teachings of our Order ; unless, the obligation was incurred through some false pretense, or the transaction involves some act of personal dishonesty, subjecting ey ee De eat —. —_-.. nae a bl Pe Wide i 9 ad ow] oer we I a= =F j sa Sameera ack inne anne. RN Be a ee Sa neg eee ; ems 424 TRIAL. 2. Offenses, what are not.— Continued. the offender to a prosecution and conviction under the laws of fae nnd 1879, Journal, 6076, 3174. 1602. Disputed claims. A Subordinate Lodge has no jurisdiction to enforce the collection of debts, and the fact that the disputed claim is against a Lodge instead of an individual cannot change the principle.—(Mellis’ Appeal.)—1893, Jour- nal, 13431, 18563. 1603. Expelled for bringing a law-suit—Reversed. A brother was expelled from his Lodge and then commenced a suit. to recover benefits which he claimed his due from his Lodge, which claim was based on the favorable report of two committees of the Lodge appointed to specially investigate the claim. His expulsion was reversed on appeal to his Grand Lodge and he reinstated in all his rights as a member. He immediately withdrew his suit, paid all the cost and began proceedings in his Lodge to secure his benefits. It is inferred, though the report does not so state, that he was expelled a second time, inferentially for bringing the suit, which expul- sion was sustained by the Grand Lodge of Indiana, the brother’s appeal was sustained and the action of the Grand Lodge reversed and the brother directed to be reinstated.— os (Dyer’s Appeal.)—1890, Journal, 12101, 12153. 1604. Single instance of profane swearing. A Grand Lodge having declared that it “regards the practice of item- perance, gambling and profane swearing as immoral and impious,” and having directed its Subordinates to treat these practices as in violation of the laws of the Order ; it is held that a single instance of profane swearing does not come within the provisions above cited—1891, Journal, 12353, 12616, 12653. 1605. Offense when outlawed. Unless there are circum- stances which take the case out of the ordinary rule, an offense alleged to have been committed ten to fourteen years before the preferment of charges, would not be a proper subject for charges, owing to the lapse of time.—1891, Journal, 12354, 12616, 12653. 1606. When suing a brother’s widow, no offense. A brother to whom a deceased member owed money, took out letters of administration on his estate authorized by the lawsTRIAL. 425 2. Offenses, what are not.—Continued. of Maine, filed his inventory and sued the widow of the deceased brother to collect from her money which she had received from an insurance of his life, the part sued for being declared assets under the law to pay debts of the deceased. It was held that this constituted no offense-—(Cook’s Appeal.) —1891, Journal, 12556, 12647. 1607. Great Provocation—Passionate Speech-—-Ample Apology. A passionate speech made under great provocation may be justifiable and create no offense against the laws of the Order.—1895, Journal, 144382, 14461. So. CHA nGHS— WHO MAY BR, TRERD: 1608. Against members wherever committed. Charges may be preferred to a Subordinate Lodge against one of its members for conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, wherever the offense may have been committed, whether in a Rebekah Lodge, in an Encampment, or elsewhere.—1888, Journal, 11103, 11368, 11396. 1609. Against applicant for a Dismissal Certificate. It is not only legal for a Subordinate Lodge to entertain, permit or allow charges to be brought against a. member who has an application for a Dismissal Certificate before it, after five years from the date of suspension, but it is the duty of the Lodge to allow and try such charges.—1885, Journal, 9856, 10105, 10176. 1610. Charges preferred pending application for Card. Pending the discussion on the granting of a Withdrawal Card, charges may be preferred against the brother making applica- tion therefor, and under such circumstances, the vote on grant- ing the card should not be taken until the charges be withdrawn or atrial has been had upon them.—-1858, Journal, 1992, 2115, 21-70: 1611. Suspended member may be expelled. A member suspended for non-payment of dues may afterwards be ex- pelled for criminal or unworthy conduct. A brother under suspension is still a member of his Lodge, although deprived of certain rights and privileges, and is subject to the laws in relation to discipline for unworthy conduct.—1849, Journal, 1400, 1502, 1513. Te appercciasi iad Ne aaa PET toa Sr een ste Be Pie av a ae ecoigaeaeact eee ake ee y Seite: pies SRE pa a NIEA?6 TRIAL. 3. Charges—Who may be tried.—Continued. 1612. A suspended member on trial admitted to Lodge. A brother suspended for non-payment of dues 1s suspended as a means of punishment.. All suspensions of membership are intended as a means of punishment. A suspended member may be arraigned and tried without first being reinstated, but when arraigned for trial and punishment he must be tempo- rarily admitted to the Lodge for the purpose of making his defense, without being restored to his rights of membership,— 1850, Journal, 1575, 1655. 1613. A suspended member is amenable to the laws. A member under suspension is still amenable to the laws of his Lodge, and cannot be deprived of the right of petition and the privilege of making acknowledgment of errors committed. If his communications are disrespectful, he may be punished, even to expulsion, if the cause be sufficient—1854, Journal, 2287, 2540. 1614. Holders of Withdrawal Cards may be tried. Ifa card shall have been indiscreetly granted to an unworthy brother, the Lodge may annul it, taking care to allow to the brother implicated a fair and impartial trial, as in the case of suspended members against whom charges are preferred. (1852, Journal, 1841, 1897, 1952.) ‘The effect of the annul- ment of a Withdrawal Card (which can only be done during the twelve months in which such card has vitality) would be to revoke it, and instead of expelling the brother from the Order, it brings him back into the Lodge, where, after due notice of the charges against him which have induced the Lodge to abrogate his card, and a fair and impartial trial thereof, he may be expelled or acquitted—1853, Journal, 2145, 2177. 1615. Committed before membership. As a general rulea brother cannot be put on trial for an offense said to have been committed prior to his becoming a member of the Order, unless the offense was one not previously discovered.—1894, Journal, 13782, 14036, 14070. 1616, Trials in Rebekah or Subordinate Lodge. A mem- ber guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow in a Rebekah Lodge may be tried in that Lodge, or in his Subordinate Lodge. If tried in his Lodge, Rebekahs may appear before theTRIAL. 497 3. Charges—Who may be tried.—Continued. committee of trial and give testimony.—1895, Journal, 14248, 14487, 14570. 1617. Appeal not made to civil courts. Redress for griey- ances connected with Odd Ielowship should be sought in the tribunals of the Order, and neither a Subordinate Body nor a member thereof, should appeal to the civil courts until all remedies provided by the Order have been exhausted.—1894, Journal, 13782, 14086, 14070. 1618. Three years no bar totrial. In the absence of local law, three years does not bar the right to prosecute a member for an offense.—1895, Journal, 14248, 14487, 14570. 1619. Against N. G.. When charges are to be preferred against the Noble Grand of a Lodge, they are properly placed in the hands of the Vice Grand to be brought before the Lodge; but there is no reason why any brother may not prefer such charges.—1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 1620. Holders of cards, right to prefer charges. A brother holding an unexpired Withdrawal Card retains the right to prefer charges for unworthy conduct against a mem- ber of his Lodge during the year for which said card extends. 1856), Journal, 2661,,.2629, 2664. 1621. Charges must be certaingnd definite. A conviction for fraudulently endeavoring to obtain benefits was reversed, on the ground that the charges were vague, uncertain and in- definite, and alleged no specific offense, and that the evidence did not prove the appellant guilty of the charge preferred, or of any other offense —1887, Journal, 7370; (4G 1622. Indefinite charges. On the trial of a brother the specifications given under the charge of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow were: “1. Abuse of his family. 2. Calling his wife and daughter vile names. 38. Defaming the names of brothers.” No names, dates, or other particulars being given. Under objection that they were too vague and indefinite, he was convicted and expelled. Held, that the “ Specifications are too general in their nature and are not sufficiently explicit or definite on which to base any action—(Case of Breinig.}— 1889, Journal, 11666, 11681.428 TRIAL. 3. Charges—Who may be tried.— Continued. 1623. Conduct of Holder of Withdrawal Card. It is proper for a Lodge to report to the Lodge granting a With- drawal Card any conduct on the part of the holder calculated to injure the Order in the eyes of the community at large.— 1851, Journal, 1722, 1797-1723, cet 1624. How preferred against a member of another Lodge. In the absence of any local regulation upon the subject, a member of one Subordinate Lodge or Eneampment, desiring to prefer a charge or charges against a member or members of another Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, shall present such charge or charges in the usual form to the Subordinate Lodge or Encampment of which he (the accuser) is a member. Said Lodge or Encampment shall forthwith forward to the Lodge or Encampment to which the accused may belong a certified copy of the charge or charges, over the signatures of the N. G. and Secretary, or C. P. and Scribe, and attested by the seal of the Lodge or Encampment, and the Lodge or Encampment to whom such charge or charges shall be sent shall proceed to hear and determine the same in like manner, as if preferred by a member of its own body.—1871, Journal, 4993, 5195, 5245. 1625. To Grand Lodge against Grand Master. Charges were presented against a Grand Master while he was in the chair, under the guise of a privileged question, and were ruled out of order. The Grand Master, not being under charges, had the right to decide this question, although the Constitution provides that, “‘should the Grand Master be under charges, a Past Grand Master shall preside while any question arising therefrom shall be under consideration,” but a Grand Master cannot, by his rulings, prevent the presentation of charges altogether.—1876, Journal, 6963, 6973. 4—COMMITTEE—SERVICE OF CHARGES—NOTICE OF DRE. 1626. Peers—Objections to committee. A Past Grand under charges is not entitled to have a committee composed entirely of Past Grands to try the charges against him. Objec- tions to the members of the trial committee cannot be passed upon by the committee. They must be passed upon by the Body appointing them. (Mack’s Appeal, 1885, Journal, 9994, 10152.) The Scarlet is the highest degree in a Subordi-TRIAL. 429 4. Committee—Service of Charges—Notice of Trial.—Coni’d. nate Lodge ; one of that degree is the peer of any other mem- ber of the Lodge, and qualified to sit on any trial committee selected by the Lodge.—1889, Journal, 11719, 11769. 1627. N. G. cannot be on trial committee. The Noble Grand cannot be appointed one of the committee on the trial of charg 5, LOE 1628. Committee cannot be nominated from floor, when. It is error to nominate a trial committee from the floor of the Lodge when the By-laws require such committee to be appointed by the Noble Grand.—1879, Journal, 8083, 8175. 1629. Noble Grand to appoint trial. committee, when. The V. G. cannot appoint a committee of trial, though ordered to do so by the Lodge, when the Constitution provides that the Noble Grand shall appoint.—(Webber’s Appeal. )—1887, Journal, 10862, 10902. 1630. Service of charges and notice of meeting. A copy of the charges clearly setting forth the offense, duly attested, should be furnished to the defendant, together with a like duly attested notice of the time and place of hearing. Atsuch time, if by sickness or unavoidable occurrence the brother is prevented from appearing, this fact, on being shown, should give him a continuance of the case. The continuance ought to be to a day and place certain, and the case ought not to be postponed indefinitely. —1867, Journal, 4149, 4170. 1631. Service if accused has absconded or is permanently absent. When a brother absconds or conceals himself, so that charges cannot be personally served, service of them and of notice of trial, may be made by depositing them in the post office nearest his last known place of residence, post-paid, and a like copy left at his last place of residence, if known, and the papers shall be deemed to have been served when said con- struction is completed ; but if he returns after that, not having appeared in person or attorney, and asks for a new trial, it shall be granted. (1885, Journal, 2507, 2522, 2531.) An absconding member cannot be tried without the i issuing of a citation pursuant to the foregoing requirements.—1865, “Jour- nal, 3836, 3847. Des EN aA30 TRIAL. 4. Committee—Service of Charges—Notice of Trial.—Cont’d. 1632. Notice of trial must be served, according to the letter of the law, prescribed as a general and local requirement for such service, and when such notice has not been properly served, the accused should have the benefit of the doubt.— 1890, Journal, 11893, 12217, 12281. 1633. Proof of service of notice—Insufficient charges. When a party is expelled for contempt, in not appearing for trial, the record should, by some positive evidence, show that a copy of the charges was served on the accused, as well asa sufficient notice of the time and place of trial, and a summons to the accused to be present.—1872, Journal, 5494, 5541. 5.—-—WITNESSES—TESTIMONY—TRIAL. 1634. Wife may be a witness, when. A wife shall be allowed to testify against her husband in a case where he is arraigned upon the charge of inflicting corporal mjury upon her.—1880, Journal, 8404, 8478. 1635. A woman divorced “a vinculo matrimonw” may be introduced as a witness against her former husband, as she is no longer a wife to, and ceases to have any interest whatever in, the accused ; but if the divorce be merely a mensa et thoro, the separation of the parties is not complete, and she may not testify (1849, Journal, 1502, 1513), except as in last above gection.—1880, Journal, 8404, 8478. 1636. Member of trial committee not a competent witness. -—1894, Journal, 13978, 14076. 1637. The obligation cannot be used in evidence in a court of law against a member in his suit against the Lodge. -— 1884, Journal, 9503, 9734, 9801. 1638. Ex parte statements. While an ex parte statement may be regarded as evidence sufficient to place a brother on his trial, it cannot be permitted on the trial.—1844, Journal, 600. 1639. Ex parte evidence which occasions no injury. x parte testimony is illegal on a trial; yet if the testimony in the case, exclusive of this, 1s so conclusive and abundant as to leada, — se Deters Be Five ie Sas) op a A ~wetpng ce TRIAL. 42 5. Witnesses—Testimony—Trial.—Continued. to the conclusion that without it the same conclusion would ee have been properly arrived at, and that another trial would a and ought to lead to the same result, the conviction will be | sustained.—1873, Journal, 5852, 5936. nal 1640. Affidavits—Certificates of sanity. The local law Hil which provides that ‘persons, not members of the Order, may Hi be examined as witnesses against members of the Order, by HH | taking an affidavit before a justice of the peace, the accused being previously notified of the time and place of taking the | ii same,’ does not apply to the certificate of a physician of the val insanity of a brother claiming benefits, but was intended to tpl apply only to cases where charges were preferred by one mem- i Hl ber against another, so that the accused may be present and ae know what is brought against him.—1863, Journal, 3573, 1} 3589. i a ki 1641. Accused may be present and cross-examine wit- al nesses, At the hearing, a brother under charges has the right uy by himself or his counsel to meet and cross-examine all wit- Ht nesses. No testimony against him, taken by any committee without notice to him, and in his absence, should be received. aie —1867, Journal, 4149, 4170. bn 1642. Conflicting evidence. The decision of a Grand Lodge | on a question of fact where there is a conflict in the evidence any will not be disturbed. (Appeal of St. Mary’s Lodge, No. 36, ni Ontario.—-1891, Journal, 12555, 12646.)—(Billing’s Appeal, . Cal.)\—1891, Journal, 12555, 12646. | y 1643. Declaration made in extremis. ‘Testimony before a Hah trial committee of our Order, in the absence of other regula- na tions, should be taken in the same manner and. with the same Te effect as legal testimony taken in courts of Justice, and nothing et is better settled than that the person must be dead before his Ath declarations, taken when he supposed himself to be in extremis, Hi can be heard in evidence. ‘These declarations must be made when the person making them had no hope or expectation of recovery, and they may be rebutted by a voluntary statement made on a subsequent day, to the contrary effect—1877, Jour- —— nal, 7344, 7413. : na la Bs OT ann = F-! = ad 1644. Depositions of absent witnesses, how taken. The party desiring to take the deposition shall file with the Secre- ~ _ td ee wee ee aA32 TRIAL. 5. Witnesses—Testimony—Trial.— Continued. tary of the Lodge or Scribe of the Encampment the interroga- tories he wishes to be propounded to the witness or witnesses, naming them. The Secretary or Scribe shall immediately deliver, or cause to be delivered, to the opposite party a copy of the interrogatories. The latter party, within one week from such service, may file counter-interrogatories with the Secretary or Scribe, if he or they think proper. At the expiration of the week, or sooner, if counter-interrogatories be sooner filed, the Secretary or Scribe shall forthwith forward them to the Noble Grand of a Lodge near the witness, with a communication requesting him to take the deposition of the witness or wit- nesses named. Upon receipt of the same the Noble Grand shall, as soon as possible, take or cause the depositions to be taken by some competent member of the Order, causing every interrogatory to be propounded to the witness, and the answers to each reduced to writing, in the presence of the witness, and when the deposition is completed, shall cause the witness to sign the same, and then the Noble Grand, or person taking the same, shall certify the same to be duly taken, and such certifi- cate shall be verified by the seal of the Lodge, and the deposi- tion shall then be sealed in an envelope and transmitted by mail to the Lodge or Encampment before which the trial is pending. Depositions thus taken and certified may be read in evidence in the cause to which it relates. (1857, Journal, 9738, 2774.) The testimony of non-resident witnesses may be taken in the same manner.—1858, Journal, 2909, 2926. 1645. Acquittal in the civil courts. Acquittal in the civil courts of a charge of murder is not a sufficient defense in a trial by the Lodge.—(Appeal of Billings, Cal.)—1891, Journal, 12555, 12646. 1646. Attempt to defraud Lodge—Conflicting evidence. There is some conflict in the evidence upon the question whether the claimant was entitled to benefits. If the matter was a claim for benefits, there is sufficient testimony to war- rant a finding either way, and it is a well settled rule that a judgment will not be reversed on the mere weight of evidence. But the charge is for fraudulently misrepresenting his con- dition to obtain benefits. The fact that sufficient testimony was submitted below to have warranted a finding in favor of the accused upon a contested claim for benefits is a complete vindication as to the charge of attempting to defraud. By thTRIAL. D. Witnesses—Testimony—Trial.— Continued. production of such testimony as would warrant a committee of Past Grands in deciding in his favor, any inferences of fraud are conclusively rebutted—(Appeal of Greencastle Lodge, No ED 2 C QE = q — 5 ? : 308, Ind.)—1891, Journal, 12559, 12647. 1647. Record of a former trial is conclusive evidence on the subsequent trial. The record of acquittal upon a charge of feigning sickness to obtain benefits, such record containing the evidence upon that issue, is sufficient to establish the brother’s right to those benefits thus claimed.—1867, Journal, 4156, 4195. : 1648. Records of Criminal Courts. A record of a trial in the courts upon a charge of the violation of the laws of the land, is prima facie proof of the facts appearing therein, and where charges are preferred against a brother for a violation of the laws of the Order, the same he has been tried for in the courts, the record in the courts is competent proof in the trial in the Lodge, and is conclusive, unless other evidence be intro- duced besides that in the record; and on such trial, either party may introduce such evidence as is not embraced in the record.—1875, Journal, 6350, 6619. 6692. 1649. Secret records not introduced in evidence. The secret records and workings of an Encampment or Rebekah Lodge cannot be introduced in evidence or exposed in any other place or before any other tribunal, except in such Kncampment or Rebekah Lodge, or trial committee thereof.— 1888, Journal, 11103, 11368, 11896. ) 1650. Taking part in meetings of Odd Fellows for the pur- pose of considering the question of organizing a new lodge to be composed in part of members of the Lodge of which the accused is a member, who should take Withdrawal Cards for the purpose is not an offense against the Order.—(Appeal of John P. Entwisle Lodge No. 204, N. J.)}—1891, Journal, 12552, 12646. 1651. Service of copy report. Where the local law requires the service of a copy of the report of the trial com- mittee, a failure to serve a copy of such report is error for which the conviction willl be reversed.—1894, Journal, 13977, 14064. 28ASA. TRIAL. 5. Witnesses—Testimony—Trial.— Continued. 1652. What records may be introduced in evidence. Members of a Rebekah Lodge, or of an Encampment, may be tried and expelled from such Lodge or Encai:pment for con- duct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and in case of conviction therein, there is no objection to the introduction of the record of conviction in evidence before the Subordinate Lodge or Committee of Trial, stating in general terms the nature of the charges, and without disclosing any of the secret records or workings of such Rebekah Lodge or Encampment, properly certified by the officers of such Lodge or Encampment under fs eeal —1888, Journal, 11103, 11368, 11ev6- 1653. Trials, in what degree had. All trials take place in the highest degree attained by the accused. member or members of a Subordinate Grand Body may appeal to the Sovereign Grand Body, without consent, the only condition being that the decision of the Subordinate Grand Body shall eed as ae and ee until ea by the Sovereion Gr: 38-1885, Journal, 9325, 9442— 9984, 9994, 10151. 1712. Grand Sire may hear appeals during recess. See Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 1713. A Subordinate Lodge cannot appeal until it has surrendered its effects, without permission of its State Grand Lodge. A Lodge claimed to have done this, though it retained in its own possession all the emblems, regalia and other usual effects of a Lodge, but did surrender its working books, charter, seal, Treasurer’s book and one record book; it was held, that this was not such a surrender of its effects as the general laws contemplate. (1848, Journal, 1283.) It should Ue ee available and unavailable funds.—1858, Journal, ZO00; 2925, 2968. 1714. Appeal from a decision on a supposed case. With the consent of a State Grand Body, an appeal may be taken from its decision on a hypothetical case, for the reason that it is a decision, and a rule of law established by the Grand Body for the guidance of its Subordinates, and one which it is their duty to obey.—1874, Journal, 6257, 6317. 1715. Members of Subordinates may appeal. This Grand Lodge will entertain an appeal from individual members of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments under its immediate jurisdiction.—1832-1833, Journal, 119, 120-13ee ye TRIAL. 447 9. Appeal to Sovereign Grand Lodge and Grand Sire.—Con. 1716. On failure to appeal at next session, leave must be renewed. In case of an appeal from the decision of a State Grand Lodge, with its consent, the appellant should bring his appeal and record to the session of the Grand Lodge next atte ir the granting of it; and when the appellant has failed to do this, it 1s for the State Grand Body to determine, in the first instance, whether they will renew the permission to take the appeal, if satisfied that the « delay was without fault or negli- gence.—1859, Journal, 3110, 8124. 1717. A Grand Master cannot grant an appeal from the action of his Grand Lodge.—1875, Journal, 6350, 6619, 6692. 1718. Facts settled and certified under seal. In all cases of appeal which may hereafter. be presented to this Grand Lodge, the Subordinate Grand Body from whose action any appeal is taken shall be required to settle definitely all ques- tions of fact in such appeal, and shall duly certify the same under its seal and the signature of the executive officer and Grand Scribe or Sccretary, as the case may be, so that the sole and only business of this Grand Lodge shall be to determine the law applicable to the facts thus certified. No appeal will be entertained unless this resolution be complied with. (1863, Journal: oon. ) Rule reiterated in 1893-1894, Journal, 13430, 13563-1! 3991, 14065. 1719. Settling facts on appeal. A Grand Lodge has’a right to appoint a committee to prepare a statement of facts on an appeal from its action, and such statement, properly certi- fied to, should be considered by this Grand Lodge. (Surle’s Appeal. ~_1883, Journal, 9301, 9439.) The true intent and meaning of the above law is, that ‘questions of fact’ therein required to be settled, may be so done by the executive officers and Grand Scribe or Grand Secretary or proper committee of the Grand Body from which the appeal is taken.”—1884, Journal, 9757, 9805 bart, 1720. Papers must show consent, etc. This Grand Lodge will not entertain an appeal unless the appeal papers, on their face, show that the State Grand Lodge has granted permission to appeal when required by law, nor unless the facts has been settled by the State Grand Lodge and certified by its executive officers—1864—1865—-1868—-1879, Journal, 3684, 3698-3833, 3847-4339; 4889-4388, 4417-8111, 8178. statement of ee ee 1 satan io lg Rn) Oe 5 ] ” ad pe pee i =< > io) a | { i} os a) hin) 1, | feet as ) i wk an he we up} iat 4a to) i sant arg) - , a ee on: Tie i ua iY ret a ; a Ly 5 Pap rae Fi ip is eae hi ® .4 Pht) eS th) ‘|| ee } Hi eS gi 4 e: ee] a : 8) i “ar i) ae ie i i Wa! ra Pleeee bre! if } al pie | Hy Pretty Haat tae Perr ea ae PPP ait | Pree ta | BEE bead Prem bi bea Kea 4 aaa ii PORE pga BAe Cee a : t ¥ peu if ig vel z thf Brey ae DEE Pei | | i UESH | pea) ted! Lob) eB tT etn Si A mM it ‘ Hed ie i ith iF ti Fetie! te thi!20 RP REA Se MERCER oe AS SS . 448 TRIAL. 9. Appeal to Sovereign Grand Lodge and Grand Sire.—Con. 1721. The appeal may be referred back for the purpose of having the facts definitely settled and a duly certified state- ment thereof supplied.—1864-1867, Journal, 3684, 3698-4188, 4203. 1723. If Grand Body refuse to certify, its decision shall be reversed. In any case where an appeal is taken from the decision of any State Grand Body, and such Grand Body shall fail to settle the questions of fact, or the executive officer and the Grand Scribe or Secretary shall neglect or refuse to certify them as required by law (Journal, 35382), such neglect or failure to certify shall be deemed sufficient reason to reverse the decision of such Grand Body, unless some satisfactory reason shall-be given for such neglect or refusal_—1864-1895, Journal, 3714, 3719-14488, 14471. 1723. Appeal papers to be printed. All appeal papers on appeals brought before this Grand Lodge shall be furnished by the appealing parties printed in pamphlet form, on a page of the same size as that of the printed journal of proceedings of this Grand Lodge; and, in default thereof, the defective appeal shall be liable to be referred back for informality. (1855-1880, Journal, 2493, 2499, 2521-8367, 8469.) Appel- lants must furnish two hundred copies of all appeal papers required by the above law.—1885, Journal, 10049. 1724. When papers must be filed. The Grand Sire shall appoint a Committee on Appeals two months prior to each communication, to consist of nine members, which committee shall meet on the Wednesday preceding the meeting of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and consider such appeals as may be presented to them; and no appeal shall be considered by the committee except by direction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, unless filed with the Grand Secretary ; and the Grand Secre- tary shall, upon receipt thereof, forward the same to the chair- man of the committee.—1879, Journal, 8184. 1725. Record to be forwarded—Brief printed. ‘The record in all cases of appeals must be forwarded to the Grand Secre- tary, so as to reach him by Wednesday preceding the second Monday in September of each year, so that they may be fur- nished the Committee of Appeals by the morning of the Wed- nesday following, and the briefs of both appellants andTRIAL. 449 9. Appeal to Sovereign Grand Lodge and Grand Sire.—Con. appellees, if printed at all, shall be printed separate and apart from the record.—1891, Journal, 12681. 1726. To furnish copy of State Constitution. In all appeals to this Grand Lodge, it shall be required of the appel- lants to send with their papers a certified copy of the Constitu- tion and By-laws of their Grand Body, of the Constitution of Subordinates, and of the By-laws of the Subordinate Lodge or Encampment involved in the appeal.—1886, Journal, 10481. 1727. Papers from Subordinates under 8. G. L. not to be printed. It is not required that the record in appeals from the action of Subordinates under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall be printed._(Rule 5, § 4, Art. V, Constitution of Subordinate Lodges.)—1882, Journal, 8840, 9025, 9101. 1728. Applications to open, rehear or review decisions. All applications to open, rehear or review decisions of this Grand Lodge in appeal cases, whether by petition, memorial or otherwise, must be prepared and forwarded to the Grand Secretary, and under the same rules adopted by this Grand Body for appeals, and be sent to the Committee on Appeals.— 1885, Journal, 10060, 10169. 1729. Will not consider memorial pending appeal. ‘This Grand Lodge will not consider a memorial in relation to the expulsion of a member pending his appeal to this Grand Body from such expulsion.—1881, Journal, 8737, 8798. 1730. Will not reopen case after three years. In 1878 an appeal was dismissed. In 1881 a memorial was presented asking that the case be opened and retried. Held, that except for fraud or mistake, and due diligence used to correct it, the case could not be opened, and the application was refused.— 1881, Journal, 8738, 8798. 1731. Rehearing case on petition. A rehearing will not be granted at a subsequent session of the Sovereign Grand Lodge except in cases of gross fraud or mistake which the agerieved party used due diligence and took proper steps to have corrected. The error must be one material to the decis- ion of the case and one which would have affected the result. —(Driesbaugh Case.)—1885, Journal, 10011, 10158. 29 SSS SS Se eee Se OT ae Rests cee Sa EES I2. eM RIS Sir RFit te 450 TRIAL. 9. Appeal to Sovereign Grand Lodge and Grand Sire.—Con. 1732. Re-argument, when allowed. ‘To obtain a re-argu- ment of an appeal case, it must be shown that mistakes preju- dicial to the rights of the applicant have been made; that something was omitted or overlooked, or something new dis closed not considered or passed upon at the former he earlng.— (Robinson’s Petition.) —1889, Journal, 11664, 11681. 1733. Effect of the report of Committee on Appeals. ‘The adoption of a report of the committee on appeals, stating the facts of a given case, and their conclusion, as embodied in one or more resolutions, and the adoption thereof by this Grand Body, has not the effect, and should not be held as the announcement of a general principle of law, unless the facts and conclusions are such as to warrant the committee in so declaring either expressly, or by necessary 1mplication.—1881, Journal, 8790, 8806. 10.—ACTION OF GRAND BODIES ON APPEAL. 1734. New trial, when granted for want of fairness. When a brother of a Subordinate Lodge has been suspended or expelled, and appeals from the decision of his Subordinate Lodge to a State Grand Lodge, on the ground of “ informality | or want of fairness,” said Grand Lodge has not the power to erant a new trial, unless informality or want of fairness be shown on the former trial, or new testimony be discovered.— 1845, Journal, 817. 1735. New trial granted because of incomplete record. In this case the committee report the record very incomplete, “and inasmuch as substantial injustice may be done a worthy brother,” the committee recommended that a new trial be granted, and it was so done.—(Lambert’s Appeal.)—1882, Journal, 8949, 9048. 1736. Reversal on merits is an acquittal. The Executive Committee of the Grand Lodge of Maryland, as an appellate body, cannot exercise any original jurisdiction. It must either affirm or reverse a case on Tee. Where a brother is con- victed of an offense, and sentenced, which conviction and sentence are reversed, as well on the law as on the facts, it amounts to an acquittal; and it is against all law, all right, allORS TLD ITE Pe lag wn ins TRIAL. 10. Action of Grand Bodies on appeal.—Continued. justice, and all precedent, to order him to a new trial upon the same charges and for the same offense.—1865, Journal. 3818 } : ee o84l. 1737. Conviction reversed for want of evidence. In a case of an appeal from a Subordinate Lodge under its own immediate jurisdiction, the Sovereign Grand Lodge reversed conviction and expulsion, on the ground that there was no specific evidence to. warrant it.—1873, Journal, 5825, 5860. 1738. Conviction reversed for want of evidence. A con. viction was reversed and the Grand Lodge of Georgia instructed to reinstate a member “on the ground that the charges prefer- red have not been sustained by the evidence.” —( Williams’ Appeal.)—1884, Journal, 9635, 9708, 9743. 1739. Sufficient evidence. The Appeal Committee of a Grand Lodge reports its decisions to the Grand Master, whose decisions are final, unless appealed from to the G. L. This committee held the facts not sufficient to sustain the charge. The appeal to the G. L. is confined to matters of law. or of regularity or unfairness in the proceedings of the appeal committee. ‘The G. L. referred the case to a special commit- tee, and directed them to report as to whether said evidence was or was not sufficient to sustain the action of said Lodge. It is contended that after the Committee on Appeals once decide upon the facts, there is no possible way under the laws of that jurisdiction to review the case; but the 8. G. L. sus tained the action of the Grand Lodge.—1873, Journal, 5920, 5950. 1740. State Grand Body cannot review findings of fact, when. When the law provides for an appeal to the Grand Lodge, but it is expressly declared that “such appeal shall be confined exclusively to matters of law, or of irregularity, or of unfairness 1n the proceedings of the Grand Committee,” the Grand Lodge, by terms of its own law, cannot re-try the facts. The finding of the trial committee, and its affirmance by the Grand Committee, like the verdict of a jury, were conclusive as to the facts. (Hermitage Lodge case.—1869, Journal, 4591, 4614.) This case was followed by this Grand Lodge in the 3rewster case, which is said to be on “all fours” with it. (1874, Journal, 6241, 6317.) In the Fawkner case this Grand Lodge SOSA Re ES pre: , 3 7 iemcee anemererenaee | a a oueet 24 be? be phhitne dice | ‘ au HaAdh MRI RN ee TRIAL. 10. Action of Grand Bodies on appeal.—Continued. reversed the conviction on the ground that there was no legal evidence to sustain the conviction. The committee recognize the rule laid down in the above cases and say: “Our com- mittee know of no instance where it has been decided by this Grand Lodge that a State Grand Lodge had not power to review matters of fact unless the Constitution or laws prohibit it. The principle of these decisions was found in the supposition that there was some legal evidence in the case, and that the body +n which the case was tried-was the best judge of the weight which should be given to conflicting testimony. This com- mittee think that a Grand Lodge may, in all cases, examine the record to ascertain if there is an entire absence of legal testimony.” (1877, Journal, 7344, 7413.) A Grand Body may and should, in all cases, examine the record to ascertain -¢ there is an entire absence of legal testimony, although the local law contains the provision that the appeal to the Grand Lodge shall ‘“‘be confined to matters of law, or of irregularity, or of unfairness in the proceedings,” because where there 1s nO evidence upon which the accused can fairly or justly be con- victed, it then becomes an error of law to convict, and the body must examine to ascertain whether, as ‘‘matter of law,” the conviction should not be reversed.—1879-185), Journals SL70; 8184-8405, 8479. 1741. Finding of Subordinates on conflicting testimony. The Subordinate Lodge is the proper body to decide as to the weight and effect of such testimony ; and after the Grand Lodge of a State has, in such a case, passed upon the action of such Subordinate on appeal, this Grand Lodge will not disturb the judgment. (1877, Journal, 7347, 7449.) Where a Sub- ordinate Lodge acts upon a report of a committee upon matters of fact only, when there are facts to sustain the charges, and such action is sustained on appeal, this Grand Lodge will not interfere to disturb such judgment. (1877, Journal, 7364, 7451.) In a more recent case this Grand Lodge reversed a conviction upon the ground that “there is not sufficient proof to convict the brother of the intent to defraud the Lodge in any way, shape or manner,” the contention being not whether he was entitled to benefits, but whether he fraudulently masrepre- sented his condition to obtain benefits —1881, Journal, 8648, 8746. 1742. Refusal to examine a case, no error of law appear- ing. The Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania refused. to examineTRIAL. 453 10. Action of Grand Bodies on appeal.—Continued. an appeal on the ground that the appeal was not confined to matters of law or irregularity, or of improper proceeding of the appeal committee, but merely a question as to the weight of evidence. This action was reversed on the ground that there was a measure of irregularity or improper action on the part of the Committee on Appeals on benefits in deciding in favor of the Lodge against the evidence.—(Stevenson’s Appeal.) —1884, Journal, 9634, 9708. | 1743. Consideration of evidence. The committee of appeals examined the evidence in this case, and the minority of such committee say that the exceeding disparity of the evidence in this case is, in their opinion, so great as to place it beyond the point of conflicting testimony referred to in Section 1671 of the Digest, and they sustained the appeal and ordered the benefits paid. This report was adopted by the Grand Lodge,— (Durfey’s Appeal.)—1883, Journal, 9329, 9442. 1744. Positive evidence of illness having been given, can- not be overcome by persons testifying that the claimant did not appear to be ill, nor by any amount of negative testimony. —(Harper’s and Darnes’ Appeals.)—1886, Journal, 10407, 10443-10452, 10475. 1745. Will not reverse findings of fact, when. Where itis conceded that a brother is afflicted in some degree with disease, and the only point in controversy is, is it to such a degree as to render him incapable of pursuing his usual occupation or otherwise earning a livelihood, it is not the province of this Grand Lodge to disturb the findings of the tribunal that had the witnesses before it, when the testimony is conflicting.— 1888-1891, Journal, 11376, 11401-12558, 12646. 1746. Decision that appeal isin time. The direction ofa Grand Lodge to a District Grand Committee to proceed and try a case appealed to it, on the merits, in effect affirms the decision of the committee, that’the appeal to it was in time; and after a trial in accordance with such direction and the acquittal of the accused, it is too late to raise the question that said appeal was not in time.—1877, Journal, 7419, 1499. 1747. Grand Body cannot consider an appeal after refer- ring it to the Subordinate. A Grand Body having before it the report of its Grievance Committee, adopted a resolution to SS = 7% wi Percent tne eae aS Seeder are _ a ae a 9 er A i TENG es ranma Bane eS er oa om sesso RRO ane ro a ceniag , er es x “ igo cl sg capt BRE ne pi yao i Le i 6oF 5 cag es Sig Pe ae ee ee em 454 TRIAL. 10. Action of Grand Bodies on appeal.— Continued. remand the case back to the Subordinate for investigation and to discharge the Grievance Committee from the further con- sideration of the subject, and adjourned for about three months. On the last adjourned day action was had on the appeal, and this was held error, as the Grand Lodge had placed the whole matter out of its hands and discharged its Committee on Grievances from the further consideration of the subject.— 1875, Journal, 6627, 6694. 1748. S. G. L. may reverse absolutely without granting a new trial. The Grand Lodge of New Jersey sustained the conviction of a member of a Subordinate who was expelled, and on his appeal to this Grand Lodge the conviction was reversed on the ground that the sentence was too severe for the offense, and that as to some of the specifications, there was not sufficient evidence to convict. In view of this, and the fact that the brother had been already severely punished, the Grand Lodge of New Jersey was directed to require the Sub- ordinate to reinstate the member.—1875, Journal, 6635, 6697. 1749. A State Grand Body cannot reverse absolutely with- out granting a new trial, when. The general law of a juris- diction provided that any brother feeling aggrieved by the decision of the Lodge may appeal to his Grand Lodge for a new trial, if informality or want of fairness be shown on the former trial, and on command of the Grand Lodge the brother may be tried anew for the same offense. After trial and con- viction a member appealed, and his Grand Lodge reversed the conviction and ordered his reinstatement. Held, error. The Grand Lodge could only remand the case for a new trial, nothing appearing to authorize a different course.—1877, Journal, 7405, 7478. 1750. Re-opening case by Appeal Committee. The re- opening of a case by an Appeal Committee without authority of law, and reversing its former decisions, 1s not such an irregularity as will reverse the decision of the Grand Lodge made upon the report, upon the merits, with all of the facts before it, so long as it did not deprive the appellant of any of her rights —1881, Journal, 8650, 8761.ene aay in tea a tn a SL SMMC ee wee ae AT. 11.—MISCELLANEOUS. 1751. Cannot be punished without trial. A brother can- not be punished by reprimand, suspension (save for non-pay- ment of dues), or expulsion, except upon conviction by his Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, upon charges duly pre- tt ferred.—1872, Journal, 5486, 5528, 5549. ail 1752. Proceedings conducted in foreign language. In the aa trial of charges, where either party or his counsel, does not understand the language in which the proceedings are con- ducted, such party or counsel cannot be denied the time nec- essary for the interpretation to him of the proceedings as had, by interpreters qualified to be present. A member entitled to address remarks or a communication to any body of the Order, if he be unable to speak or write the language in which such body conducts its work, cannot be denied the right to make At such address in English. (1879, Journal, 8189.) The Grand at Lodge refused to repeal the above, as the law was both neces- HL = 2 RR me I EE NRO a ae sary and proper, and should not be left to local legislation. — | a 1880, Journal, 8331, 8440. BH 1753. Preliminary ex parte trial illegal. A Subordinate Hi cannot appoint a committee to investigate rumors regarding 1 the conduct of a brother in good standing prior to charges an | being preferred against him, and report to the Subordinate.— HLH | 1880, Journal, 8331, 8440. van PLEA 1754. Refusal to stand trial—Plea of guilty. Ifa member | ill refuse to stand trial he cannot be formally tried, and in such nil case a Lodge may expel for contempt. If he plead guilty of Hi an unworthy action, and ask the Lodge to expel him, he may ith) thus avoid a trial, and the Lodge may expel him. (1845, Jour- ed nal, 806.) Ifa brother confesses his guilt it is not necessary He to proceed to trial._—1856, Journal, 2620, 2650. ih 1755. Discussion on question of guilt. If the local law so provides, none others than the. sitting Past Grand and the i 14 : advocate of the accused can discuss the question of the guilt ie) j or innocence of parties on trial.—1856, Journal, 2645, 2646, i! | a 2667. ie f I j 1756. Change of venue. There is no such rule in the Hy Order ‘as to change the place of trial of the brother.” He must be tried in the Lodge or Encampment where he is a \| T shiz i aree a . No other at member, and where the charges are preferred i we ES a - ee > te eeeee Yt i” Tee RE foe Sass careailaal aoa Dt oe Saree TRIAL. 456 11. Miscellaneous.—Continued. Lodge or Encampment has jurisdiction in the matter, except in Subordinate Lodges and Encampments under the juris- diction of State, District or Territorial Grand Lodges, whose By-laws make provision for changes of venue.—1868—1889, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414; 4430-11482, 11728, 11786. 1757. A Subordinate Lodge is the proper tribunal to try all cases of delinquency when the charge is cognizable under the laws.—1871, Journal, 4992, 5194, 5245. 1758. An Encampment cannot expel from the Order, only from its own Body, hence trials should, if possible, be had in Lodges, as loss of membership in Lodges severs connection with an Encampment.—1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 1759. D. D. Grand Sire authorized to hear an appeal. By authority of the 8. G.L., a D. D. Grand Sire may hear an appeal, decide the case, and report to the S. G. L., at its next session, his decision to stand as law in the meantime.—1881, Journal, 8642, 8707. 1760. Status of brother on reversal of conviction. An expelled member—appealing to the 8. G. L., which body reverses the decision of his Grand Lodge expelling him— stands as an expelled member, until his Lodge is notified of the decision of reversal, when he is restored to all of his rights and privileges. The decision takes effect from the time of its being officially made known to the Subordinate Lodge.—1883, Journal, 9161, 9324, 9442. 1761. S. G. L. will not decide questions which do not affect the result. Two reports were submitted to the Grand Lodge. Each agreed as to the result, but differed in the reasons for their conclusions and submitted the questions of difference to the 8S. G. L. as to which was right. Held, that as both committees agree as to the result, there is no substantial proposition made by the appeal, and the Grand Lodge refused to establish the precedent of rendering a formal decision on the question thus sought to be made, it being a mere incident of the real question at issue-—(Murdock y. Grand Lodge of [llinois.)}—1883, Journal, 9298, 9439. 1762. It is improper to require a Past Grand of a Lodge to retire from the session of his Grand Lodge during the dis- cussion of charges against his Lodge brought up by appeal.— 1894, Journal, 14125, 14101.— A PRR pt CEA TT Tig POUR reat Ben SCRE t 4 is bath eg Sea A PO Se: is : VISITORS—VISITING. VISITORS—VISITING. : | | 2 ee Page eH Pee MI OL VisitaiOns. uae oe ot soe ge no tele oe 457 bi | a Uxammimanon and MiIrOGUcnon.. o.oo ae ee ae 461 | i 3. Honors of the Order on visitation 464 4 Peamtieccyncous ee ee ee eee 466 al iH ee ay t—THE RIGHT OF’ VISITATION: | | 1763. How may visit or deposit card in another State. wi ® See Article 14 of By-laws, as amended.—1882, Journal, 9028, | i ,; 9102. Ha 1764. Producing card and proving themselves. See Con- | Mi we stitution, Article 16, § 1. 1 1765. On card and A. T. P. W., in his own jurisdiction. eal A brother holding an unexpired Visiting Card, and having the SM A. T. P. W., has a right to visit Lodges in his own Jjuris- A diction, though he has not the term pass-word.—1895 Jour- ati nal, 14249, 14487, 14570. th va 1766. Can introduce only in his own jurisdiction. A | | Grand Representative’s right to introduce visitors is confined it to his own jurisdiction; he has, therefore, not the right to a introduce any brother into any Subordinate out of his own tl jurisdiction under any circumstances.—1888, Journal, 1110s, Hitil| 11368, 11396. hel PPR 1767. Can introduce only Patriarchs into Encampment. Hr A Representative to the Sovereign Grand Lodge has not the el right to introduce visitors to a Subordinate Encampment te whom he knows are not members of the Patriarchial branch aA ih of the Order.—1887, Journal, 10716, 10951, 11005, ie yy 1768. Cannot introduce members of their own Jurisdic- a tion. Grand Officers and Grand Representatives are not nt authorized to introduce members of their own Grand Jurisdic- i F tion—only members of other Jurisdictions. The only author- ity for such introduction is given by Article XIV, of the By- laws of the §.G. L. Some of the decisions on that subject are loosely worded and misleading.—1895, Journal, 14249, 14520, nt 14570. ity 1769. Introduction into a Rebekah Lodge. 7” Representa- tive to the Sovereign Grand Lodge, or any elective officer of aRE MOC A ISITING. 458 Vv 1. The right of visitation.— Continued. Subordinate Grand Body, who is a member in good standing in a Rebekah Lodge, has the right to introduce a visitor into a Rebekah Lodge in his own jurisdiction, whom he knows to be a member of a Rebekah Lodge in sood standing.—1892, Journal, 13164, 13196. 1770. Withdrawal Card is a “proper card.” A brother holding a Withdrawal Card from one State is entitled to the annual traveling pass-word in use at the time, and retains the right to visit in “another State with the same pass-word for a year. The presentation of a Withdrawal Card would be the production of a “proper card,” as required by article sixteen, section one, of the Constitution of this Grand Body.—1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 1771. Must admit proved visitors with proper cards. Brothers in possession of proper cards, and who prove them- selves, according. to established regulations, are entitled to ° admission into Lodges and Encampments of any State or Territory. Subordinate Bodies, by existing reculations, possess an inherent right to protect themselves from disorder, the want of decorum, and violations of the ordinary proprieties of life==4.85/, Journal, 2130; 2/37, 2613. 1772. Initiate may visit. An initiate or member lower than the third degree is an Odd Fellow, and is entitled to admission into his Lodge when opened in a degree to which he has attained.—1882, Journal, 8992, 9087. | 1773. Brothers cannot be admitted into Lodges upon Encampment cards, nor can they visit Encampments upon Lodge cards.—1848, Journal, 1150, 1291, 1516. 1774. Must be admitted on regular card. A _ Visiting Card correct on its face, (in the absence of fraud) cannot be reject ted by a Lodge.. In such cases it must be received and given full faith and credit. No Lodge has a right to refuse admittance to a brother who has a regular Visiting Card, and is correct, etc., for the simple reason that his aeeenee is obnoxious to the Lodge.—1886, Journal, 10251-10252, 10487, 10511. 1775. A Lodge has no right to refuse admission to one who has a regular card, on the ground that he was improperlyi aa ie eid cin ial tah A ae iN hd VISITORS—VISITING. 1. The right of visitation.—Continued. or illegally initiated, or because he is an improper person. One having proper credentials and proving himself in the work should be received as a visiting brother, and his conduct if improper be reported to the Lodge granting the card.—1851 —1852-1857-1876, Journal, 1723, 1797-1885, 1948-2759, 21838-2787, 2818-6987, ‘7055. 1776. N. G. no right to admit members of another Lodge without the P. W. The Noble Grand of a Lodge has not the right to admit a member belonging to another Lodge in his State jurisdiction without the term pass-word.—1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 1777. N. G. cannot admit a member of another Lodge on the old P. W. After installation of officers and the receipt of the new pass-word, the N. G. cannot admit a member of another Lodge on the old pass-word, although the time for the installa- tion of the officers of the visitor’s Lodge has not yet arrived, and the visitor, for that reason, was not entitled to the pass- word of the new term.—1872-1873, Journal, 5502, 5545-5796, 5828. 1778. May visit his own Lodge until Suspended, though in arrears. A member of a Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- ment, who is in arrears for weekly or funeral dues more than thirteen weeks, is not entitled to the term pass-word, or to vote in the Lodge or Encampment, but is a contributing member until suspended, dropped or expelled in accordance with the requirements of the Constitution, and as such is entitled to visit his own Lodge or Encampment. (1877, Journal, 7505.) A member cannot be prevented from visiting his own Lodge, though in arrears for the non-payment of dues, until dropped or otherwise suspended from membership.—1890, Journal, 11900, 122177 42281. 1779. How a Lodge or Encampment may visit. A Lodge or Encampment, with its officers, can, in a body, visit another Lodge or Encampmet outside of its jurisdiction without cards or the A. T. P. W.; but it is necessary that one of their first two officers in charge must be in possession of the A. T. P. W., and have his card. (1875, Journal, 6350, 6619, 6692.) Such officers may introduce them in the manner provided for the ‘ntroduction of visitors by the Elective Grand Officers—180/- 1858-1859, Journal, 2792, 2828-2990—-4467, 4598, 4614.Meiieguaten Acar lee 460 VISITORS VISITING. 1. The right of visitation.—Continued. 1780. Indians with cards cannot visit. Indians, by the fundamental law of the Order, are utterly excluded from mem- bership, and therefore, although an Indian has been regularly initiated, presents a regular card, has the pass-word, and passes an examination, he cannot lawfully be permitted to visit a Lodge, nor can he be permitted to do so under any circum- stances.—1877, Journal, 6752, 6977, 7051. 1781. Members suspended in Lodge cannot visit in Encampment. A member of an Encampment who is suspen- ded in his Lodge for a definite period, has no right to visit an Encampment, or to participate in its benefits, yet, if he con- tinues during such suspension to pay his dues to the Encamp- ment, as required by the By-laws, his restoration to member- ship in his Lodge ipso facto reinstates him in membership, and his Encampment not having proceeded against him, but rest- ing upon the action and punishment of the Lodge, and his period of suspension having terminated, 1s bound to receive him 1861. Jsourtal, 3857,°3079: 1782. Member of suspended or expelled Lodge. A mem- ber of a suspended or expelled Lodge has not the right to visit onan unexpired Visiting Card granted prior to such suspension or expulsion. He is suspended from his privileges in_ the Order, and cannot visit an Encampment.—1848-1849, Jour- nal, 1148, 1291, 1816-1470, 1484. 1783. Holder of unexpired Withdrawal Card. A Grand Master or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge may, if prop- erly satisfied, vouch for and introduce a brother holding an unexpired Withdrawal Card (without the A. T. P. W.) into a Subordinate Lodge in the jurisdiction to which the officer is attached.—1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587. 1784. Holder of expired Withdrawal Card cannot visit nor be introduced. In case of a brother who has honorably withdrawn by card from his Subordinate Lodge, and has remained out of the Order for the period of twelve months, his ard becomes invalid for the purpose of visiting. (1852-1868, Journal, 1921, 1956-4886, 4417.) There is no authority for an elective officer of a State Grand Body to introduce into a Subordinate Lodge a brother holding an expired Withdrawal oe - it cannot be done legally —1871, Journal,.4993, 5138, Hn): fond Ame helWOT ei ee Se Na a gh gn eR Id VISITORS—VISITING. 461 1. The right of visitation.—Continued. 1785. A District Deputy Grand Master has no right to introduce visitors, that power being restricted by law to elec- tive Grand Officers.—1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 1786. In Grand Encampment. A member of any Grand Encampment under the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge shall, if in good standing, on proof of such membership under exist- ing laws, be entitled to visit any of the other Grand Encamp- ments of the Order, anything to the contrary in any local law notwithstanding.—1871-1873, Journal, 5166, 5216-5842, 5899. 1787. On receiving G. E. Degree in Sovereign Grand Lodge. Being instructed in the Grand Encampment Degree at a session of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, the recipient being a Grand Representative, does not make him either a Past Chief Patriarch or a Past High Priest, merely from the fact of his having been instructed in that degree from the source referred to. Such a person is not a member of a Grand Encampment, and is not entitled to visit a Grand Encamp- mienr.—_vort.0, Journal 1148, 1290; 1316. 1788. In Sovereign Grand Lodge. No brother can visit the Sovereign Grand Lodge except upon a voucher of a Repre- sentative from the State from which he hails; and no Repre- sentative is authorized to vouch for any visitor unless he is in good standing in his Lodge and Encampment, is a Past Grand and in possession of the Royal Purple Degree, and by being a Past Grand is meant having the Grand Lodge Degree, inas- much as it would be absurd to admit a visitor to the Sovereign Grand Lodge who was not qualified to visit a State Grand Body.—1871, Journal, 4998, 5185, 5222. 2—EXAMINATION AND INTRODUCTION. 1789. How examined, and by whom. When a visiting brother presents himself at the door of a Lodge, it is his duty to hand his card to the Guardian, that it may be placed in possession of the Lodge. If the Lodge be satisfied of its authenticity, they will thereupon appoint a committee of three members, all of whom must have received the Scarlet Degree, to proceed to the ante-room and examine the visiting brother. One member of this committee must be the Noble Grand, or is : i bj 4 hel | be) et | it MH | i 1 Bt HH Re ead a Hilt PE a a an ! if | Hi re ! { ; ; Al’ 2 Hi Soper Ty saettentee ages Shohcypemart op omen as y ART GE RS ER mre ———- ~ ~ ~ = pe ee Soe eanceone as enncenensaniemaseneooe as = wenicial Pp (i ye al a iNT Pew, gree ERIE eee iehieeiahiemaieir nei S et ellie ie ae Sn meee eee eee462 VISITORS—VISITING. 2 Examination and Introduction.— Continued. his Vice, or sitting Past Grand, or some other brother known to be in possession of the A. T. P. W., whose especial duty it shall be, first, to obtain the said A. T. P. W. privately from the visitor, whose duty it shall be to commence by letters. This preliminary being settled, the committee will then proceed to examine the visitor in the degree in which the Lodge 1s open. 1844-1869, Journal, 690-4467, 4626, 4671. 1790. To be introduced by committee. When a visiting brother shall have proved himself entitled to adniission in the mode pointed out on page 690 of the Journal for 1844, he shall be introduced to the Lodge by the examining commit- tee (1846, Journal, 912) and not work his way in.—1847, Journal, 1086, 1114. 1791. May be examined every night. Itis the right of a Lodge to examine a visiting brother every night he may pre- sent himself for admission, and must be introduced by the examining committee. (1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664.) But the Warden has not the right to demand the Degree Pass- Word from a visiting brother who has been duly examined and admitted by card, when the Lodge is about to open in a higher degree.—1883, Journal, 9159, 9324, 9442. 1792. Examination not imperative after first visit. After the visitor has been once recognized, the examination and introduction in form may be subsequently dispensed with, if the Lodge or Encampment is so minded ; provided, the presid- ing officer shall find the card of the visiting brother to be in date.-—1858, Journal, 2928, 2990. 1793. When visitors may be present at openin;» of Lodge. After a visiting brother has been examined an¢, introduced into a Lodge or Encampment, no future examiy;ation of the brother upon the same card shall be necessary in the same Lodge or Encampment, but he may be received j,,to the Lodge or Encampment at the opening and through the whole session, provided that the presiding officer, upon inspection, shall find the card is within date at the time of said visit, and the Lodge or Encampment shall be satisfied that the breiaer has before that time been regularly examined and admit,ed to its session on some former occasion on the same card.—.1874, Journal, 6266, 6324.LEERY Ros peas Sree Seed OER iat : VISITORS—VISITING. 463 2. Examination and Introduction.— Continued. _ 1794, May be examined in all the work. The committee has the right to examine a visiting brother in the address to the chair and in everything up to the highest degree of the Subordinate Lodge to which he has attained.—1895, Journal. 14248, 14487, 14570. 1795. A test O. B. N. is no part of the mode of examining visitors prescribed by this Grand Lodge, and any Lodge or Kneampment would be deserving of censure for introducing any such requirement.—1847, Journal, 1070, 1074. : 1796. Without giving pass-word. The Representatives of a Grand Encampment have a right to introduce in any Subordinate Encampment a brother whom the C. P. of said Kneampment does not know to be in good standing in the Order, without said brother giving any pass-word whatever.— 1874, Journal, 6007, 6235, 6814. 1797. The A. T. P. W. required of a brother to prove him- self in possession of, when he offers to visit a Subordinate on a Visiting or unexpired Withdrawal Card, or is an applicant for membership therein by deposit of a proper card, is the A. T. P. W. of the year in which the card was issued and bears date.—1866-1868, Journal, 8876, 3953, 3987-4240, 4414, 4430. 1798. May visit on same A. T. P. W. for one year. A brother holding a Withdrawal Card from one State is entitled to the annual traveling pass-word in use at the time, and retains the right to visit in another State with the same pass- word for a year.—1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 1799. Rank expressed in card—To be examined. ‘The rank of every member to whom a card is granted should be expressed in the card, so that the honors to which he is entitled, and the degrees in which he may be proved, shall appear upon the face thereof; but a card stating the rank of the holder thereof shall not be sufficient or conclusive evidence to entitle him to the privileges such rank confers ; he must be proved in the work of the degree expressed on the card ; provided, however, if the card states the holder thereof to bea Past Grand, and he shall not be able to prove himself in thei eC z ae of the Lodge. i A64 VISITORS—VISITING. ty! CAA 29 Examination and Introduction.—Continued. work of that degree, from not having received it, the fact as set forth in the card, shall be sufficient evidence to entitle him to the privilege such rank confers.—1866, Journal, 4015. 1800. May be examined before opening of Lodge. A Sub- ordinate Lodge may authorize its Noble Grand -to cause brothers visiting by card to be examined prior to the opening 1883, Journal, 9370, 9456, 9458, 9459. Ai 1801. Examination by member of another Lodge. Strictly nin speaking, it is not within the power of a Noble Grand of a Lodge to appoint upon a committee to examine a visitor, a Cae member of any other Lodge, because the possession of the power Hh to appoint presupposes the possession of the power to compel service. But if a member of another Lodge, possessing the A. wi lr. P. W., is willing to serve upon such committee, unless objection is made, the Noble Grand has the right to request and permit such service.—1892, Journal, 12789, 13050, 13076. 1802. Entering during recess must retire. A member of Hi a Lodge entering a Lodge-room while the Lodge is 1n recess, should be required to retire and work his way in, according to aay law, when the Lodge resumes its regular session.—1892, Jour- an nal, 12791, 13050, 13076. WH a i 3.—-HONORS OF THE ORDER ON VISITATION. i a 1803. A Grand Master, when visiting a Subordinate in i his official capacity, is entitled to the honors of the Order ; but a Grand Master may visit in his individual capacity as a member of the Order, and upon such visits he should not expect to be received with the honors. It is only when he ri announces himself as Grand Master that his visit becomes ie official. (1856, Journal, 2562, 2629, 2664.) A Grand Master, et when introducing a visiting brother, enters the Lodge in his a official capacity. He announces himself as Grand Master i with a visiting brother, and is entitled to be received with the 4 an ae ees La waive the right. The honors are not to be given to the ak honors of the Order, and must be so received. He cannot \ Ht mn oe a4 . ee es visiting brother, unless he also be entitled thereto. (1887, Journal, 10716, 10952, 11005.) A Grand Representative or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, acting in his official capacity, possesses the privilege of intro-LED ARI i SET eat Big REE Se i sry f Pk eat a 7 VISITORS VISITING. 465 3. Honors of the Order on visitation.— Continued. ducing a visiting brother to a Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- ment within the jurisdiction to which he belongs. Therefore, a Grand Representative or elective Grand Officer, in introduc- ing a visiting brother must himself of necessity make an offi- cial visitation to the Body visited, and announce his rank and title at the inner door in order to exercise such privilege of office held consequently, under the ritualistic law, he shall be acknowledged with the honors of the Order, which should be given after addressing the Chairs, and before the oral introduc- tion of the visiting brother.—1890, Journal, ITSOG 12717, Lez. 1804. Grand Representative. When the laws of a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment provide that a Grand Represent- ative is an elective Grand officer thereof, he is to be recognized as such, and entitled to the honors of the Order when visiting a Subordinate officially.—1865, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 1805. The honors are given to elective and Past Grand Officers, visiting outside of their own jurisdictions after they have been recognized (addressed the chairs) and have been introduced to the Noble Grand by name and rank.—1871, Journal, 4993, 6185, 5222. 1806. A Past Grand Master has a right to announce his title as such at the inner door, when visiting a Subordinate Lodge on ordinary occasions, but he is not entitled to the honors of the Order, unless he visits on official business, which he should announce. Rank refers to the highest grade or title attained. (1871, Journal, 4993, 5185, 5222.) It is optional with a P. G. M. when visiting a Lodge to announce himself as. G. Mon £. G.—1893, Journal, 13256, 13548, 1367 1807. District Deputy Grand Masters entitled to. When District Deputy Grand Masters visit a Subordinate Lodge for the purpose of installing the officers elect, or upon other official duty, they, as the representatives of the Grand Master, shall be accorded the same honors that are given to that officer. The same principles shall apply to the Patriarchal branch of the Order. All provisions inconsistent with the foregoing are hereby repealed.—1870, Journal, 4883, 4919. 1808. A P. G. or P. C. P., deputed to install, when entitled. A Past’Grand or Past Chief Patriarch who has been appointed by a D. D. G. M. or D. D. G. P. to install the officers 30 AS I RES OE eR Pp pe th Nine aoe a 7PISS A etre SL VISITORS—VISITING. 8. Honors of the Order on visitation.— Continued. of a Lodge, is not entitled to the honors of the Order when he appears for that purpose. (1874, Journal, 6229, 6: 2S.) 2 am jurisdictions where the appointment of a District Deputy Grand Master or District Deputy Grand Patriarch 1s not pro- vided for by law, a Past Grand or Past Chief Patriarch who has been appointed by a Grand Master or Grand Patriarch to install the officers of a Lodge or Encampment is entitled to the honors of the Order when he appears for that purpose.— 1895, Journal, 14481, 14570. 1809. Subordinates not entitled to. The officers and members of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments when visiting another Lodge or Encampment in a body, and intro- duced by their own officers, are not entitled to be Ras with the honors of the Order.—1865, Journal, 3805, 3853. 1810. Given immediately after recognition. Grand Offi- cers should address the chairs as other members. Grand honors should be given immediately after their recognition by the officers of the Lodge.—1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, AGT L, 4,.—MISCELLANEOUS. 1811. May wear regalia and jewels of highest degree taken. Sce By-laws, Article 24. 1812. May wear Encampment regalia. A brother when he visits his own or any other Gr and or Subordinate Lodge may wear the neampment regalia and jewel of the a degree hehastaken. (1882- -1891, Journal, "39 93, 9095-12697, 12779.) It is not the duty of members to wear such ae ee jewel, but they may do so at their option.—1878, Journal, 7735, _— ey ( C oo 1813. At District Grand Committee meetings. ‘The Dis- trict Deputy Grand Master, as presiding officer of a District Grand Committee, organized as in New York, has the right to demand the pass-word of the Past Noble Grand Degree, and une pass- word and explanation of the current term, as a means gaining .dmission to a District Grand Committee meeting, Piouph there is no affirmative law on the subject. He is bound to know that those present at the meeting are qualified to sit there, and there is no other certain method for him to ascertain the fact.—1877, Journal, 7397, 7476.BO esa en ine ce ET, SR ee eee WORK OF THE ORDER. 467 WORK OF THE ORDER. 1814. The Sovereign Grand Lodge controls. See Consti- tution, Article 1, § 5. 1815. Four-fifths of the members. Where a Constitution provides that the written work of the Order shall not be ‘‘altered or amended, except with the concurrence of four-fiths | of the members of this Grand Lodge,” it means four-fifths of al/ Hl i the members of the Grand Lodge, whether present or absent. | The words “ four-fifths of this Grand Lodge,” means four-fifths | of those present in Grand Lodge.—1877, Journal, 7497. Hi 1816. Pass-words not to be translated. The signs, grips | . and pass-words of the Order are designed to speak one uni- eel versal language to the initiated of every nationality the world ie over. Therefore the Annual and P. P. W. of the degrees are ail not to be translated into any other language, or spoken other i than as they are written, spelled and pronounced in the Kne- lish language. The different nations must learn to give them the one universal sound as nearly as possible, so that the sound of the word will be as familiar to the ear as the signs are to the eye, or the grip to the touch of the hand, to the end that an Odd Fellow of any country may be known and recognized in any part of the habitual globe as a brother. The language used in describing and explaining the use, meaning and man- ner of performing the signs, grips, etc., may be in the tongue of the peoples in which the Lodges are working.—1878, Jour- Hal {052.1 00, (ool. 1817. Subordinate and Rebekah Floor Work. A Subordi- nate, or Rebekah Degree Lodge, may use any form of Floor Work it ‘prefers, provided it conforms in all respects to the Ritual ; the forms authorized by the Sovereign Grand Lodge are only guides, and are not obligatory. But if a Lodge uses any He other form than that provided by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, it it is not proper to print and publish the same, as it must of Hh necessity contain reference to the Ritual and ceremonies of the ni Order, which can only be printed or published by authority of re the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1892, Journal, 12797, 13050, HE) 15076. “os ; HHT | 1818. Number of copies to Lodges. A Lodge may procure \) as many copies of the authorized Floor Work as it requires, a but they should be retained in the custody of the Lodge, for468 WORK OF THE ORDER. the use of its officers; they are not to be sold to, or held by, Hh individual members as personal property.—1892, Journal, Ite 12797, 13050, 13076. a 1819. Work of 1880 the only legal work. The revised Henin bs work as adopted at this session of this Grand Lodge shall, | i , nN from the time it takes effect, be the only lawful work of the fepestsi finda a independent Order of Odd Fellows to be used throughout the ee il clobe, and any other or different work is hereby declared to aa be illegal and void.—1880, Secret Journal. LTR) Lae 1820. How communicated to Subordinates under S. G. L. Pediat | The secret work can be communicated to Subordinates under ie the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge only through PE a the proper channel, the District Deputy Grand Sires.—1876, ee Journal, 7032, 7080. REE ly i 1821. Work, how communicated. The legal modes of i HA | transmitting information respecting the work, are: First, for CARH aM the Grand Representatives to communicate it to the Grand mee Bodies they represent, or to the Grand Officers. It then re becomes the duty of the Grand Masters or Grand Patriarchs A to disseminate the information in their respective jurisdictions. Whi 1861 Journal; 8533, 8701, S767. a 1822. Charge-Books. Each Subordinate Lodge is allowed ey il to procure not to exceed four charge-books and four degree- | i books. (1881, Journal, 8533, 8701, 8767.) The Sovereign i Grand Lodge allows Subordinate Encampments under its jurisdiction six (6) rituals, and State Grand Encampments can a allow as many or a less number.—1889, Journal, 11487, 11728, | 11786. 1823. The written work is that furnished to Grand and aioe Subordinate Lodges and Encampments; the unwritten work a is found in the Secret Journal and Diagrams in possession of a the Sovereign Grand Lodge.—1848, Journal, 11938, 1255. rs 1824. Work must be adhered to. See By-laws, Article 20. a 1825. Floor Work—Ritual. In any conflict between the “Floor Work” and Ritual, or law, the latter must govern. —1893, Journal, 13256, 13548, 13671.Sea = eet ets es aces dc. aa ae hy ee ees Sea, WORK OF THE ORDER. 469 1826. Obligations, by whom administered. The obligation to a candidate must be administered by a-V..G or Po V6 Where the instructions in “Floor Work” say that “ positions on a staff are to be governed by the question of fitness,” it ‘means fitness within the limitations of law.—1893, Journal 13256, 13548, 13671. 1827. Grand Bodies cannot print any portion of the work. Grand and Subordinate bodies and individuals who shall print and circulate any forms or ceremonies of this Grand Lodge that constitute a source of revenue to its Treasury, will be deemed guilty of an offense against the laws of the Grand Lodge.-—1875 Journal, 6657. 1828. Extracts from or photo of work, illegal. Extracts cannot be taken from the Rituals of the I. O. O. F. for any purpose, except under authority granted by an act of the Sovereign Grand Lodge ; neither is it admissible to photograph groups of ritualistic characters, and thereby represent pictures of any portions of the ritualistic floor work of the various branches of the Order, without special permission of the povereign Grand; Lodge. (1890, Journal, 11893, 12217, 12281.) Neither a Subordinate Body nor a member is allowed to manufacture or sell photographs of scenes in the Dramatic Work.—1894, Journal, 14171. 1829. The right to print or publish the lectures, charges or odes adopted by the Sovereign Grand Lodge for the use of Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments under its jurisdiction, or any portion thereof, or any form of diploma now used by the 8. G. L., is exclusively the property of this Grand Lodge, and any violation of this right by Grand or Subordinate Lodges or individuals, is in opposition to the laws, rights and privileges of this Grand Body. The Grand Masters and Grand Patriarchs of the several State Grand 30dies are directed to cause the law of this Grand Lodge in this respect to be enforced in their respective jurisdictions.— 1846-1847, Journal, 956-1121. 1830. Forms, exclusive property of Sovereign Grand Lodge. All Grand and Subordinate Bodies and individual members thereof of this Order are hereby directed to refrain from printing, publishing and issuing any article entered upon ie ih) i - hi ~ | 8g || 2 La | Hi 9 io en FP BEE ae a te ay ie eae sad pean , ae aan bt bili Wi vali a Poe ema | Hh oe ta Papeaty 1 | eeu be a MBA { eRe) Cn He j yey ie ait Bee lil f ad aah Peet beri eeiad | wt been | Hen | Pela ae | f | ii LER ret hy Lp pe He le ih Puy ak TH ery ; Hy h 1 yh Lae a470 WORK OF THE ORDER. the list of supplies that form a part of the sources of revenue of this Grand Lodge. (1874, Journal, 6278.) All the “forms,” whether of chart, certificate, diploma or kindred forms pub- Hat lished by this Grand Lodge, are exclusively the property of ih said Body, designed by it and necessary to its welfare and a prosperity. (1879, Journal, 8117, 8179.) But this Grand a Lodge does not desire to prohibit the publication and circula- ey i tion of charts containing emblems of the Order, until published Bei by it, so long as they contain no certificate or form requiring the signature of an officer of any Lodge or Encampment, Grand or Subordinate.—1880, Journal, 8212, 8340, 8409. Perea eH 1831. Cards, etc., not to be signed except issued by the aR tt ¢ G. L—All others void. All State Grand Officers and : ! aN officers of all Subordinate Lodges and Encampments. are pro- Le hibited from signing any diploma, certificate or card not issued Hai! by the authority of this Grand Body to brothers of the Order, Pea and properly authenticated by the name of the Grand Secre- | tary, written or engraved on the margin thereof. All diplomas, We certificates or cards not issued by the authority of this Grand Hie Body, which have been sioned by an officer of a Grand or Sub- a ordinate Body, are of no force or effect, and the same are null Su Hit and void. (1859, Journal, 3135.) The above shall not be ua construed to apply to certificates, signed by Grand Officers of i State Jurisdictions, to members of defunct Lodges and Encamp- ve ments.—1860, Journal, 3247. Lie aceeetheeperee tenet eevee ieseeta pair iene = 1832. Charge-books must not be taken from Lodge-room. it It is unlawful for the Charge-books, or others containing or | relating to the secret work of the Order, to be taken from the . Lodge-room. The N. G. of a Lodge, being the proper custodian of such books, may intrust them to his subordinate officers, or to any member in good standing of the Degree of “Eruth, for Hi the purpose of qualification, while in the Lodge-room. The laws Pe of the Order prohibit the writing of the initiatory charges, as Be well as all other parts of the secret work. The law does not He permit the Rituals being taken from the Lodge-room, but if | they can be bound in the Lodge-room, there can be no objec- tion, provided the binder is a member of the Order, who has ea the entire work of the Ritual to be bound.—1895, Journal, Ha 14527, 14565. 1833. Two sets of Rituals. Lodges in Mexico, near the Texan frontier, which require it, may have two sets of Ritual Texan frontier, which require it, may have two sets of hituals —Enelish and Spanish.—1891, Journal, 12659, 12728.PEN MG Se Le - ; ar oe , fa ee aS aS ete a ca te te aL ol roa WORK OF THE ORDER. ACT 1834. Subordinates may have eight Rituals. Subordinate Lodges and Encampments are allowed to purchase any num- ber of Lodge and Encampment Rituals, not to exceed eight (8), for the use of the said Subordinate Bodies.—1892. Journal. 13097, 18158. , 1835. The question of dispensing with the use of books in the work of the Order is a subject for legislation of State Grand Bodies.—1867, Journal. 4145, 4170. 1836. Memorizing obligation. The question whether the obligations should be memorized or read from the Ritual should, in the absence of local State legislation, be left to the Subordinate Lodges as the best judges of the manner by which their officers can most impressively render the work.—1891, Journal, 12644, 12708. 1837. Rehearsal of the old work. The Grand Lodge approved of the opinion of the Grand Sire that the rehearsal, in any of the halls or Lodge-rooms of the Order, of any work which is not the present recognized work in use, and prescribed as such by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, is clearly against all propriety, and highly censurable, improper and irregular.— 1866, Journal, 3877, 3953, 3987. 1838. Old secret work cannot be rehearsed or conferred. No Lodge-room within the jurisdiction of this Grand Body shall be used for the conferring of any degrees or secret work not provided for by the existing laws of the Order, and any officer of Subordinate or other Lodge or Lodges who may aid or per- mit such degrees to be conferred in such Lodge-rooms shall be guilty of a violation of the laws of the Order; provided, that this resolution shall not be interpreted so as to affect any such proceedings as may be had in such Lodge-rooms by other secret associations not under the color of Odd Fellowship.— 1870. Journal. 4855, 4894. 1839. Petards or fire-arms. In relation to the use of petards or fire-arms in Lodge-rooms, It is held that there is no law, ritualistic or otherwise, authorizing the use of fire-arms, or appliances of that nature, In a Lodge or Encampment—1889, Journal, 11482, 11728, 11786. 1840. Dramatic. representation and burlesques not allowed. It is not permissible for a Lodge to present, In pub- tonsa ~ erento rina mle pe emer mh terior Rice oar irs SLAM aes te Bert 2 en eS a meres es oe r ee er . ee ea TT a ‘i ae {ott ee my Tk OEE22 ARMIN REUSE AO eT — AD WORK OF THE ORDER. lic or in private, a burlesque of any of the ceremonies of the Order, or to give in public any dramatic representation claim- ing to be in any way connected with our Ritual.—1894, Jour- nal, 13783, 14036, 14079. 1841. Resolution to confer honors requires four-fifths vote, A resolution to allow District Deputy Grand Masters to be received with the honors of the Order, when visiting offi- cially, being a proposition to change the secret work of the Order, requires a unanimous (now four-fifths) vote of the Grand Lodge to adopt it.—1860, Journal, 3206. 1842. Grand Bodies may exemplify the Degrees. Subor- dinate Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments are hereby ermitted to exemplify respectively the degrees in the presence of all duly qualified members in good standing, and for that purpose to admit them to the floor of said Grand. Bodies.— 1883, Journal, 9328, 9441. 1843. Written work—German Empire. ‘he agreement with the Grand Lodge of the German Empire (1884, Journal, 9658) shows conclusively that the written work or Ritual pre- pared by it was only to be used in Europe and notin any other country connected with the 1.0.0. F. It follows that no Lodge in this country can obtain and use said Ritual for any purpose.—1886, Journal, 10255, 10521, 10657. 1844. German Publications hereafter issued, are to be prin- ted in German text letter.—1892, Journal, 12069, 13176. 1845. Secret Journal. The Diagrams and Secret Work are placed in the hands of the Deputy Grand Sire during the session, for the inspection of the members. (1862, Journal, 3419.) In order that all the Representatives may have an opportunity of examining the Secret Journals and Books of Diagrams, the Deputy Grand Sire is hereby instructed to hmit each and every jurisdiction to one-half hour for the inspection of said books.—1883, Journal, 9439. 1846. Going behind the returns. The 8S. G. L. will review the election returns of a Grand Lodge, and if votes are coun- ted and allowed by the Grand Lodge that are defective, accor- ding to the provisions of its Constitution, they will be rejected, and the election declared illegal, if their rejection leaves the Representative holding the certificate without the majority required by the Constitution —1876, Journal, 7019, 7074.isa per: CONSTITUTION FOR SUBORDINATE LODGES, UNDER. “CEE IMMEDIATE JURISDICTION OF. THE SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. Adopted 1881. As Amended to 1896. The Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, for the purpose of securing uniformity in the administration of the privileges, honors and benefits of the Order in the several Lodges under its immediate jurisdiction, doth hereby ordain and decree that the following articles shall form the Constitution for their government: ARTICLE I. Section 1. This Lodge shall be constituted by at least five members of the Degree of Truth, and shall be hailed and entitled . LopGeE, No. 2b On 0. 3olt and shall possess the full powers and privileges of a Subordi- nate Lodge, holding a legal and valid charter under the Sover- eion Grand Lodge of the I. O. O. F. (As amended.)—1887, Journal, 11004. Sec. 2. This Lodge shall have a seal, and all official docu- ments shall be sealed therewith ; a proof copy shall be deposited with the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Sec. 3. This Lodge shall adopt such by-laws from time to time as may be deemed expedient, provided they do not in any instance contravene any of these articles, the laws or Con- stitution of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, or the principles of the Order, and shall transmit to the Sovereign Grand Lodge, or Grand Sire, for approval, a copy of the by-laws which it shall adopt for its government; and at the end of each term shall transmit as aforesaid, for approval by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, or during recess, by the Grand Sire, attested copies of all amendments, alterations and additions which have been made to said by-laws during the term last passed. By-laws approved by the Grand Sire under Art. I, Sec. 3, of the Constitution of Subordinates, must be submitted to the Grand Lodge for confirmation.—1887, Journal, 10723, 10958. ( 473.) 3 ; atl BBt aly BRsaHEn | eee ey | Pea PRI ree es Ut Bil Pit iy KEE a *4 iW 5 de Pep : eel) Loe) ae Pelt hd Peel & (i Bai Bl F TE tet) we tH ai : eae edae rs ; : ay OS i a Scie ie t,o ot palace Nags ywbncges ee ~ eee ‘ A7T4 CONSTITUTION OF 8. G. L. SUB. LODGES. Sec. 4. Should this Lodge fail to make its returns, as required by Section. 4, Article XI, of this Constitution, for one year, it shall thereby forfeit its charter and become extinct, and it shall become the duty of the last installed officers-to transmit or surrender to the Grand Sire (or such officer as may be appointed by him to receive them), the charter, books, papers, funds, furniture, and. all other property of the Lodge. ARTICLE II. MEMBERSHIP. Section 1. No person shall be admitted to membership or be initiated into the mysteries of the Order in this Lodge unless he be a white male of the full age of twenty-one years, of good moral character, and shall believe in the Supreme Being, the Creator and Preserver of the Universe. Sec. 2. The name of a person offered for initiation must be presented by a member, in writing, ata regular session, stating his age, residence and business, with two good references, which shall be entered on the records, and the subject referred to a committee of three brothers for investigation, who shall make a written report at the succeeding regular session, when the candidate shall be ballotted for with ball ballots, and if not more than two black balls appear against him, he shall be elected : but if three or more appear, he shall be rejected, and so declared ; and no petitioner who has been rejected by this other Lodge shall be again proposed in this Lodge or any At least five ballots within six months after such rejection. must be cast. May require Physician’s certificate, when. It is legal fora Lodge working under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, to make a by-law requiring a candidate, previous to being bal- loted for, to furnish a Physician’s certificate, as evidence of good health, such by-law to be subject to approval by this Grand Lodge.—1883, Jour- nal, 9427, 9466. Sec. 3. When all the brothers who have cast black balls against a petitioner for membership voluntarily make a motion for a reconsideration of the ballot, the same may be reconsid- ered, and in such ease the vote on reconsideration shall be by ball ballots, and if the ballots cast shall be in favor of it, the reconsideration shall be had, whereupon the application shall lie over until the succeeding session, when another ballot shall be had with ball ballots; and if the same be unanimously in favor of the applicant he shall thereby be elected ; but 1f one or more black balls appear in either ballot, the applicant shall be rejected, and in no case shall a reconsideration be had exceptCONSTERUTION OF S GL. SUB. TODGES AT5 on the voluntary motion of all those who cast the black balls, and no more than one reconsideration in the same case shall be allowed ; provided, that such reconsideration shall be had within four weeks after the rejection. Sec. 4. An application for membership may be withdrawn without the permission of the Lodge before the report of the committee thereon is read to the Lodge, but not afterwards. sec. 5. When a petition has been rejected, notice thereof shall be sent without delay, to all the Lodges in this jurisdic- tion. Sec. 6. All applications for reinstatement of suspended members shall be treated, in every respect, as other applica- tions for membership ; provided, however, that if a majority of the members vote for the reinstatement, the candidate shall be reinstated. A brother cannot be reinstated at a special meeting nor without application, reference and report as in other cases. ae nee Subordinates, under 8. G. L.—1888, Journal, 11105, 11368, 11396 Sec. 7. A brother of the Order who wishes to become a member of this Lodge shall present his withdrawal card from the Lodge of which he was. formerly a member, which card shall be referred to a committee of three Poth who shall report in writing as soon as practicable, when a ballot shall be taken, and if a majority of white balls appear, he shall be admitted by paying such sum as the committee may recom- mend or the Lodge determine by its by-laws; but if a majority of black balls appear, he shall be declared rejected. An appli- cant by deposit of withdrawal card, whose application has been rejected, may apply again at the next regular meeting. Sec, 8. An Ancient Odd Fellow can be admitted by referring his application to an investigating committee, and disposing of it in other respects as 1s provided for other applicants by section two of this article, and on his paying into the Lodge fund a sum not less than five dollars. Sec. 9. No petition for membership, either by initiation or upon card, or as an Ancient Odd Fellow, shall be received or acted upon by this Lodge, if the residence of the applicant be out of this jurisdiction. If the candidate shall reside within this jurisdiction, but within less distance of another Lodge, it cannot be received, unless the written consent (attested by the Noble Grand and Secretary, with the seal of the Lodge affixed), of the Lodge nearest the residence of the applicant be first obtained. Should there be two or more Lodges in the same town or city, or at an equal distance from the residence of the PRR fl bi | PRE 1 RE ‘hi il Lah ib aki | in eet et ‘ek cul ka : = j at . 4 i ah F bani & j 4 tal on onl! a } hy) I Hey | @ ian) | i yy q io) a | Hall me | i“. i ve wad Pei 0) HAE ny hal) ma ead | a E Wik ¥ ve EA Oy) OH BG o] ni i aa ' a i bp! ; | Baa Ee hE Z Pie Rai Heliay | a Peni | PPE ahs berkui| uel ied ue ariel | BaiA76 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. applicant, the choice of Lodges to which he may apply is optional with the petitioner. 7 Sec. 10. Membership commences at the time of signing the Constitution. Election to membership shall be forfeited if the applicant fails to come forward and be initiated within one month, unless, by a unanimous vote, the Lodge shall deter- mine otherwise. If a person be proposed for membership and is elected, and, previous to initiation, the Lodge obtains infor- mation of unworthy conduct on his part, it may refuse, by a two-thirds vote of the members present, to initiate him, and shall, in case of such refusal, ballot anew, and if all the balls be fair, he shall be elected, otherwise rejected, and if rejected, refund him the proposition fee.—1892, Journal, 13038, 13622, 13681. Sec. 11. No person shall be initiated for a less sum than five dollars, and a’ petition for membership shall be accompa- nied by a fee of one dollar, which fee shall be forfeited to the Lodge should the applicant fail to appear for initiation within one month after his election, unless additional time be granted by the Lodge. In case the applicant be rejected, the fee shall be returned through the Secretary, who shall notify him of his rejection, without disclosing any of the circumstances of the proceedings.—1881, Journal, 8654, 8761. )) Sec. 12. Members in ‘Good Standing,” within the mean- ing of the laws of the Order, shall be: first, contributing members of the Lodge, who are not indebted thereto for an amount equal to three months’ dues, and against whom no charge of delinquency or misconduct is pending ; and, second, all members indorsed by legal cards. Consolidation of Lodges. Two Subordinate Lodges under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, consolidating and retaining the Charter of one Lodge, the names of the Charter members of the other Lodge cannot be placed upon such Charter.—1892, Journal, 12791, 13050, 13076. Consolidation of Lodges. Two Subordinate Lodges under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, surrendering their Charters and obtaining a new Charter, the original Charter mem- bers of such Lodges cannot be placed upon the new Charter as such original Charter members. The proper hames to be entered upon the new Charter, as Charter members, are the names of the members of the two Lodges uniting in such consolidated new Lodge.—1892, Journal, 12791, 13050, 13076. Fee for new Charter. A fee is required for anew Charter obtained by two Lodges under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, upon their consolidation.—1892, Journal, 12792, 13050, 18076,A Brereton een aaa aeel CONSITDULION OF S. “G. Lb. SUB. LODGES: AT “I ARTICLE III. DUES AND BENEFITS. Section 1. The regular contribution to the Lodge funds shall be determined by the by-laws, as well as the amount for widows and orphans, education fund, fines and funeral tax ; provided, that the minimum rate of dues shall be ten cents per week, or $5.20 per annum. Any member who may owe more than three months’ dues, which shall include taxes and fines of every name and nature, shall not be entitled to benefits until such arrearages are paid ; and any member who may be indebted for twelve months’ dues, which shall include taxes and fines, shall not be entitled to benefits for thirty days after the day on which said arrearages are paid, and should any member be taken sick, or become disabled whilst more than three months in arrears for dues, which shall include taxes and fines, he shall not be entitled to benefits during such sickness or disability ; and any member owing twelve months’ dues, which shall include fines and taxes, shall be notified by the Secretary, without delay, by a written notice showing the amount due, and that unless the same be paid within one month from the date of such notice his name will be dropped from the roll. Should the member fail to pay the amount due aforesaid, the Secretary shall report the fact to the Lodge, which may by vote, order the name to be dropped from the roll, and the member shall not thereafter be entitled to any of the benefits or privileges of the Order.—18938, Journal, 13493, 13696. Dues include Fines and Taxes underS.G.L. Under Section 1, Art. 3, Constitution for Subordinates, dues are made to include fines and taxes; therefore, it is admissible to provide in by-laws that fines shall become due and payable in all respects as though they formed a part of dues.—1889, Journal, 11483, 11728, 11786. Sec. 2. Every Third Degree member of this Lodge who shall have been a member for one month, and has complied with the Constitution and By-laws of this Lodge, who is sick or unable to pursue any occupation or calling, shall be enti- tled to receive from the fund of the Lodge such an amount of money per week as sick benefits, for each and every week during such sickness or disability, as may be fixed or deter- mined by the by-laws ; provided, that not less than two dollars per week shall be paid puring the first year’s sickness; and not more than one-half year’s dues shall be allowed for one week’s sick benefits. Provided, always, that the sickness or disability does not proceed from intemperance or immoral con- ara ee478 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. Et duct on his part; provided, also, that no member shall receive Wt benefits for more than one week prior to the date the Lodge ih receives notice, except in the case of distant members ; and no i claim shall be allowed for a shorter duration than a week.— Ha 1893, Journal, 13494, 15696. Ba ii ib When benefits commence under 8. G. L. A_Subordinate ee Lodge, under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, beh cannot make a by-law providing that a brother shall not receive benefits ecihi i until he has been a member six months (See ¢ 2, Art. III, Constitution Pe amet i for Subordinate Lodges—1882, Journal, 8839, 9025, 9101), nor is it admis- | f ra ia sible to provide in by-law for the payment of sick benefits to initiatory, Pee first and second degree members of such Lodges.—1889, Journal, 11483, Bete ik 11728, 11786. Initiate entitled under law of S. G. L._ Ifa brother who has Hb been only initiated into our Order (and has made application for the a a First Degree according to law) should die in good standing before any ibecbrae ta Hi degree has been conferred upon him, he is entitled to the thirty dollars eatin for burial expenses provided by Sec. 3, Art. 3, of the Constitution of beeraee (iat ih iil Subordinates under the jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, as Pea Au nen this section includes all members in good standing who have been duly ebm AT initiated.—1885, Journal, 9867, 10105, 10176. : aa a! See. 3. In case of the death of a member in good standing, Ce there shall be allowed by the Lodge a sum not less than thirty hi dollars ($30) to defray the expenses of the burial ; which shall be paid over, without delay, by the Noble Grand, to the a ie tu deceased brother’s widow or next of kin. The Noble Grand, Pa in the absence of competent relatives, shall take charge of the at funeral. TiN Sec. 4. Residence at a distance from the vicinity of the aan Lodge shall not disqualify a brother from receiving benefits, tee tl provided he is not disqualified by the first and second sections Lect of this article. It will be necessary for a brother so circum- ae stanced, to send to the Noble Grand of this Lodge a true state- bee ment of his case, attested by the Noble Grand of the Lodge ul nearest to the place where he may be, and under seal of said Lodge; or, if no Lodge be near, his case, complaint, and the circumstances shall be certified by a respectable physician, and accompanied by his own affidavit before a magistrate. | Sec. 5. The Committee of Relief shall consist of the Noble i it i a | Saat reer ee) sue appointed brothers, Ce Se y it she » visit brothers reported sick, within i, twenty-four hours after receiving information of the same, and cr continue to render them, during their sickness, such assistance tal te as the laws may provide. It shall be the duty of the Noble ye Grand, as chairman of the committee, to arrange that sick eh brothers shall be visited at least once a day during their illness ; provided, always, that the disease be not contagious, 1nCONSTETULION: OE Se Gs i sup: LODGES. ATY which case the Relief Committee may employ a nurse, to be ; ~ i a wy d ee : paid from the funds of the Lodge. The committee shall make weekly reports to the Lodge. The Noble Grand shall each week draw an order in favor of the sick brother, for such sum as may be due him, as specified in the by-laws. sec. 6. Should the Relief Committee believe that anv brother 1s not so sick or disabled as to render him incapable of procuring the means of subsistence for himself, and any dispute arise between the Relief Committee and the brother, the matter shall be referred to the Lodge for its decision. A judge in the receipt of a salary, and who attends court occasionally, but is disabled from otherwise ‘procuring the means of subsistence for himself,’’ is not entitled to benefits under Art. IIT, Sec. 6, of the Constitution of Subordinates, 8. G. L.—1887, Journal, LOTLE. 10951, 11005. i. ‘ ee sec. 7. When relief is extended to a brother who is not a member of this Lodge, the amount shall be indorsed upon his card, and the Lodge to which he belongs shall be notified immediately. Sec. 8. All claims for benefits shall be made within -thirtv days from the termination of the sickness for which they are claimed. Sec. 9. In all questions of appeal involving the payment of sick or funeral benefits, such benefits shall not be paid until a final decision has been rendered upon such appeal. Five per cent. contingent fund. The Subordinate Lodges and Encampments under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge are authorized to set aside five per cent. of their receipts for dues, as a contingent fund to be expended in the payment of necessary and proper obligations, which every Lodge and Encampment must meet and for which purpose such Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, under existing laws, cannot expend their funds.—1893 Journal, 13654, 13698, ARTICLE IV. CARDS. Section 1. A member whois free from charges on the books of the Lodge and in good standing, shall, on application to the Lodge, receive a visiting card, by paying his dues to the time for which such card is granted, and such amount therefor as the by-laws shall direct. No card shall be granted for any period exceeding twelve months, and when the time has expired for which the card is granted, it shall be returned to the Lodge. Sec. 2. When a member desires to withdraw from the Lodge he shall make application, in person or in writing, ata regular session, and if he is free from all charges on the books, » ae 2 ee eter ne er a od TON ate a gee " o ae ~ i etal va ot NR te Sa piece ty = PPO ee PeA480 CONSTITUTION: OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. | and a majority of the members present agree thereto by a ie ballot, he shall be entitled to a withdrawal card, which dissolves Hp his connection with the Lodge. Beit iy he: Sec. 8. Should a majority of the members present refuse, AE upon ballot thereon, to grant a withdrawal card, the applicant, Ri upon the payment of all dues, and tender of a written resigna- Pa tion, and not being under charges, shall be entitled to receive ee from the Secretary, under seal, a certificate that he has resigned ee) his membership ; and such certificate shall be sufficient evi- Pei dence that the member was in good standing at the time of his | HAT, resignation ; or upon the refusal of the Lodge to grant the Libra card, the applicant may appeal to the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Pe NUHL, Sec. 4. Upon the granting of a withdrawal card, whether PP Ante it is actually taken or not, the membership of the applicant Pat therefor, in the Lodge granting the same shall cease and deter- | | mine from the time the same is granted ; and to regain his ae membership in this or any other Lodge, he must be regularly TH elected as other applicants by deposit of card. A member i holding a withdrawal card 1s entitled to the A... ©. We in Ha a, nian use at the time the card is granted, and to visit thereon for a at one year therefrom. The Lodge has power to recall or annul HM visiting or withdrawal cards when charges are preferred and a duly proved. | eu ne Sec. 5. Should a brother, applying for a visiting or with- na drawal card, be absent from the location of the Lodge, so that | he cannot obtain the A. T. P. W. with his card in person, it ee shall be the duty of the proper officers, upon the granting of ey such eard. to transmit the same to the brother, and also to Coc send therewith a letter, in the following form, to-wit: isles alee craeto es Lodge, NO... 0beiice. eee Pie EG) State OE. so. sie ces vy eee ee 18. ade To the Noble Grand of any Lodge of the I. O. O. F.: ue boarer, Brother. .«.2+.. dca: , holding a legal card from this Lodge, fed bhiGes. a... OXY, OL. . cineca Ac ee for. the period OF... 6... 65 pal months, is entitled to the A. T. P. W. for the current year, which please ma communicate to him after due examination, whereupon you will retain |} Rea or destroy this letter. Store Pe ee ea A ov. GY Battie Sec. 6. This Lodge shall keep a register, in which shall be i recorded the name, date and time for which all cards issued by the Lodge are granted, and at the expiration of a card, it shall be returned and so recorded, and no brother can obtain a new eard until he has returned the one standing against his name. or The Soren AREER eR CE RECONSTITUTION OF Si GL: SUB: LODGES 481 ARTICLE V. TRIALS AND PENALTIES. Section 1. Any member who shall violate any of the prin- ciples of the Order, or offend against this Constitution or the by-laws, shall be subject to be fined, reprimanded, suspended or expelled, as the Constitution and by-laws may direct and the Lodge determine ; but no brother shall be put on trial unless charges shall be preferred against him within three years after the time of committing the offense. Sec. 2. If any member divulge the name of a brother who shall speak or vote against a candidate for membership, or a brother under charges ; or if any member shall make public any business which should be confined to the Lodge, he shall be fined, reprimanded, suspended or expelled, at the pleasure of the Lodge. Sec. 3. No officer shall preside when his trial is taking place in the Lodge. Sec. 4. All suspensions (as a means of punishment) must be for a definite period, not exceeding one year. At the end of the term of punishment, the brother shall return to his rank in the Lodge without further action. A brother who has been legally expelled, shall not be again admitted to member- ship without the consent of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Consent of Grand Sire to restore expelled member. It is both proper and necessary to obtain permission from the Grand Sire for a Lodge under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge to re-admit to membership an expelled member of such Lodge.—-1886, Journal, 10252, 10487, 10511. Sec. 5. All trials arising under the provisions of this article shall be conducted substantially according to the following CODE OF PROCEDURE. SEcTion I. Rule 1. All charges against members of the Order in this jurisdiction made pursuant to the provisions of Article V of this Constitution, shall be drawn in the manner prescribed in Form 1, Section 5, of this Code, and be signed by a member in good standing. The general charge shall be an averment of “conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow,” followed by a specifi- cation or specifications stating the time, place ana circum- stances of the offense ; and each offense shall be the subject of a separate specification. Rule 2. The charges and specifications shall be presented and read to the Lodge at a regular session, when open in the 31 Be ae ANT) ae ca ( ; * | A 7 5 “" ae pee Oe Org. iE SI RT He a SAUER, Rit, or Sy taka nat PR NT PR SO on tar eee . lee fs Soe eat Poem a as482 CONSTITUTION OF 8. G. L..SUB. LODGES. order of “New Business,” and shall be entered in full on the records. Rule 8. The Lodge shall, immediately after the reading of the charge, if the « aceused brother be present, proceed to “the choice by ballot, of a Committee of Trial, consisting of five, who must, if possible, have the same or a higher degree than that attained by the accused. Any member Tom eed as one of the Committee of Trial may be challenged for cause by the accuser, accused, or any member of the Lodge, in which case the Lodge sh all proceed to the election of the members against W hom no challenge has been made. The grounds of challenge or challenges shall then be stated, hen the vote shall ro taken, and if two-thirds of those voting shall vote in favor of the challenged brother, he shall be declared elected. Should such brother fail to be electé d, new nominations must be made, and the proceedings had until the committee is filled. Should the accused brother be absent, the choice of the com- mittee shall be postponed for two weeks, and the Secretary of the Lodge shall notify the absent brother of the fact that charges have been preferred against him, and of the time when the committee is to be appointed ; and should the brother fail to appear at the time aforesaid, he shall be deemed to have waived his right of challenge and the Lodge shall proceed to the choice of the committee as herein provided. Rule 4. The Secretary shall make a copy of the charge and specifications, affix thereto the seal of the Lodge, and certify it substantially according to Form 2, Section 5, of the Code, and serve or cause the same to be served upon the accused. He shall also certify, under seal, the original charge and specifica- tions, and deliver the same to the first named member of the committee, according to Form ee Section 5. of the Code, and shall notify each member thereof of his appointment. accord- ing to Form 4, Section 5. Rule 5. The first named member of said committee shall, within one week after receiving notice of his appointment, call a meeting of the committee for organization, when a chairman and secretary shall be elected, and a suitable time and place be appointed for an adjourned meeting, which shall: not be held in less than two weeks, at which the accuser and accused shall be notified to appear and proceed with the trial.. The notice shall be in accordance with Form 5, Section 5, of this Code, and must be served on the parties personally, if they can be found, otherwise by leaving the same at their last known place of. residence, 1f in town or city where the Lodge is loca-Pet ates nt ein cee to CONSTITUDBION, OF S. 'G. L. SUB.-LODGES. 488 ted, at least one week prior to the time of the trial. If the accused resides out of the town, the notice shall be directed to his last known place of residence and left at the post-office, and if the brother so notified shall not appear at the time specified, or offer satisfactory reasons therefor, the committee shall pro- ceed as if he were present, or they may report by resolution to expel the member so refusing to appear, for contempt of the Lodge. Rule 6. At the time specified for the trial, the accuser and accused being present and answering, the charge and specifi- cations shall be read, and the accuser be required to make answer to each specification contained in the charge. Should the accused object to a specification on the ground of indefi- niteness, the accuser shall have leave to amend, provided such amendment be made immediately. The accused may then plead to each specification either of the following answers: That the alleged offense is not within the legal jurisdic- tion of the Lodge. 2. That the complaint contained in the specification is frivolous. 3. Admit the facts stated and justify the alleged offense. 4. Guilty. 5. Not guilty. Rule 7. The report cf the committee shall state the findings on each specification and on the charge, according to Form 6, Section 5, of the Code, and shall be accompanied by an accurate record of their proceedings, rulings and decisions, together with the evidence taken during the trial, and a reso- lution or resolutions for adoption by the Lodge, which shall be submitted to the Lodge within one month after the case has been submitted to them. Should there be a minority report, it shall be drawn and presented in a similar manner. Rule 8. The report of the committee shall be received and entered in full in the records without discussion, and laid over for action at the second regular session thereafter. The Secre- tary shall immediately transmit to the accuser and the accused a copy of the report or reports, and also notify them of the time when the same will be acted upon, in the manner pre- scribed in Rule 5. At the time fixed upon to consider the report, the Lodge may proceed to consider and determine the matter, whether the accused brother be present or not, and in all cases involving the suspension or expulsion of a member, it shall require a vote of two-thirds of the members present to adopt the resolution, and the Lodge shall be fully competent, TENET ao wecnneeeesacree sors gg 7 a A a i “ i: # it hit Via ] } | oF ne ss We) ee |) ie j 3 . —< be Come ry a #8: oD . ee ae iis een. rat pu pennePhe = RR RIE NB sh “ A84 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. while such motion is under consideration, to vary the penalty from the original motion. Either party may object to any of the rulings and decisions of the committee, when the Lodge shall take up the report for consideration. Rule 9. At the regular meeting of the Lodge two weeks after the report of the committee, the case shall be taken up ; the findings, rulings and resolutions of the committee read and considered, and all testimony, if any, bearing thereon; and the Lodge shall by vote adopt or reject the resolutions which may be submitted by the committee, subject to provisions of Rule 8. Rule 10. When the Lodge shall have taken final action as aforesaid, the Secretary shall at once give notice thereof, under seal, to the party against whom the decision is rendered, by delivering the same to him personally, or by leaving it at his last known place of residence, from which decision he .may appeal to the Sovereign Grand Lodge within two weeks after the service of such notice, by filing with the Secretary a writ- ten notice of such appeal, and the grounds thereof, according to Form 7, Section 5, of the Code, and also by serving a notice of appeal upon the Grand Secretary, according to Form 8, Section 5. Section I].—Rules Governing Committees. Rule 1. Three members of a Committee of Trial shall con- stitute a quorum and be competent to proceed with the prelim- inary trial. All questions requiring a decision of the commit- tee shall be determined by a majority of those present. Rule 2. When the accuser or accused shall notify the chairman of the Committee of Trial, in writing, that he requires the presence of a member of the Order as a witness, the chair- man shall endorse such notice, stating the time and place of meeting, and transmit it to the Noble Grand of the Lodge of which such witness is a member, who shall immediately cause the member (or members) named to be summoned to attend as a witness, according to Form 9, Section 5, of the Code. Rule 3. The committee shall keep correct minutes of the proceedings, which must show : 1. The date and place of each meeting, and the parties present. 2. The charges and specifications, and answers or pleas of the accused, 3. All points raised and the decisions thereon. 4. The exceptions taken by either party.CONSTITUTION OF §. G. L. SUB. LODGES. 485 5. Parol evidence in full, subscribed by the witnesses. 6. Documentary evidence distinctly marked. 7. Decisions of the committee upon each specification and charge. Rule 4. The report must be signed by at least three mem- bers of the committee. SEcTION III.—Hvidence and Witnesses. Rule 1. The evidence competent to be admitted before the Committee of Trial shall be: 1. Testimony of witnesses, who shall appear before the committee ; 2. Depositions; 3. Records of Lodge; 4. Documentary evidence, ete. The committee shall determine the admissibility of the evidence offered, sub- ject to exceptions by either party; the exceptions so taken shall be entered by the committee upon its minutes. Rule 2. After the direct and cross-examination of a witness has been concluded, the witness shall not be further examined or recalled except to explain evidence given on his original examination, or by consent of the opposing party. Rule 3. Extracts from the records of a Lodge shall be authenticated by the Secretary, under seal. No Lodge shall be allowed to challenge its records, or extracts taken therefrom, when duly authenticated. Rule 4. Members of the order shall qualify under their obligations as Odd Fellows, according to Form 12, Section 5, of the Code ; witnesses, not members, shall be qualified by some civil officer authorized to administer oaths. Rule 5. Depositions of absent witnesses shall be procured in the manner prescribed by the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the J. O. O. F.—Journal of 1857, pp. 2738, 2774 ; Journal of 1858, pp. 2909, 2926. , | Rule 6. The attendance of a person as a witness who is not a member of the Order, must be procured by the party desir- ing him. Rule 7. After the evidence for the accused shall have been put in, the prosecution may introduce testimony in rebuttal of the witnesses for the defense, but for no other purpose. Section LV .—Appeals, Rule 1. All appeals by Subordinate Lodges or their mem- bers shall be presented within twenty days from the action of the Lodge appealed from, to be forwarded with all the papers properly certified to the District Deputy Grand Sire for trans- mission to the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge ; Siete cate ante pro en rea Pst ere oe ee RRR = cE ee ee EAPO ESTE Sm ~ sore he ate ae RT486 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. and no appeal will be considered unless such course is taken. ule 2. The Lodge shall, within twenty days after the recep- tion of a notice of appeal to the Sovereign Grand Lodge, through its Secretary, deliver to the Grand Secretary, under seal, a certified copy of the charge, minutes of the Committee of Trial, and also of the records of the Lodge relating to the subject-matter of the appeal, and the original testimony taken at the trial, according to Form 10, Section 5, of the Code. Rule 3. Should the Lodge fail to make the above return, the Grand Secretary shall notify the Lodge of such failure, and direct the return to be made within ten days from the receipt of the notice according to Form 11, Section 5, of the Code ; and if default be made, he shall report the Lodge to the Grand Sire as insubordinate. Rule 4. “he Grand Secretary shall, at the time required by law, present the appeal, together with all the papers in the case received by him, to the Chairman of the Committee on Appeals of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Rule 5. When an appeal shall finally be decided by the Sovereion Grand Lodge, the Grand Secretary shall within one month after such decision, notify the Lodge and the apellant thereof. The record in appeals from a Subordinate Lodge need not be printed. SECTION -V. ForRM 1.—CHARGES AND SPECIFICATIONS. o‘6 a4 © 8. 28 9.0e' ss @ £2 6.9 Sa 4-9 22 eeeee8es 18 . WO oS Palas eS a 5 hse LOdge, ING. .a%. LOM, ff The undersigned, a member Of..........-. 6. eee ee eens Lodge, INO: . . 1 ; a, O: 0. FF. does heréby chargé. Brother... 0. i.e tei ps ee of said Lodge with conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and the grounds of this charge are more particularly set forth in the following specification, to- wit: -= Speciication First.. The above hamied .... .. 15, 1. eaves ae , in viola- tion ot the Laws of the Order; did, on or about the. ..... ...--+7... day ieee, ns sh pe ,18.... (here state the offense, place and other circum- stances, and continue with specification second, etc., as provided in Rule 1, Section 1), Fraternally submitted. (Signed ) ete es « 8 Wee 6 Se 2 ee eee ae Oe Coe ae Be Se ee le ForRM 2.—NOTICE TO THE ACCUSED. ive seus Se cds cae one Lodge, No. .... 2.7, De Brother. e@euanaeeeveeeaeeveseeeeeeeeeevPeeeeeeee eee Inclosed in this notice I transmit a copy of charge and. specifications preferred against you by........ ei Aaa se Ol. os e's 5S na wees Lodge, No....-CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. A487 The same were referred to a Committee of Trial, consisting of (give names). The officers of said committee will notify you of the time ‘and place to appear for answer. Fraternally, [SEAL. ] S, OE PS 68 eel O68: 86 6.64018 (0) 8 «Oe a) 686. a ew lb e Secretary. FORM 3.—NOTICE TO TEMPORARY CHAIRMAN OF COMMITTEE TO TRY CHARGES. Bieta crear sista wis a chads alate cis hodge, No. 351.0. OF be: i Sin ce a ak The members named below were this evening appointed a Committee of Trial on the charge and specifications preferred by............ against Cet a vealed de As the temporary chairman of such committee, you will, within one week after receiving this notice, call a meeting of said committee for organization. The committee consists of Brothers (give names). Fraternally, eeeeeveeeeeee ee ceseeeeeeeeeeos sone [SEAL. ] Secretary. FORM 4.—NOTICE TO MEMBERS OF COMMITTEE. BETO ge a) ee oe eee cr You were this evening appointed as one of the Committee of Trial on the eiaree end specications preferred by.............+...-.+.+-S2a1DSt Li ee ee Brother... Sess. So oe temporary chairman of the committee, will notify you of the time and place of the meeting of the committee for organization. : Fraternally, [SEAL. ] Bie dis 0 Gres uel ose Wie waa dial ic, Se Se Secretary. ForM 5.--NOTICE TO ACCUSER AND ACCUSED TO ATTEND MEETING OF COMMITTEE. Brother. hs cdaus oi Bho, og a sisvaisiee oi +s The Committee of Trial on the charge and specifications preferred by ph aes ew Tee oe MOAB gs. ses sve ss +++ g WILL meek (xive the time and place) to hear and decide the case. You are hereby notified to be present and (sustain or defend) the same. 7 Fraternally, ; Si bce etal weer EL eUO OTe dah. 6 Fie he Oe OF A Re eM) «8 ey ae a) Secretary. ai | be) a | ei | vet ai Be} MY @! Fi i a Taq + baat Ly 3 aed i ‘Thiel i ld ve ee vt 8 RY pee Se oR a, oe eel x fei y — ee Pe ed ee ryCONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. pat ForM 6.—REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF TRIAL. me Tope ee oes few 0dge, INO... - 5 do Onan Sa The undersigned, a majority (or minority) of the committee to investi- at cate the charges and specifications preferred by..........-.+++.+- against Ba i ee WO ee cee fw ty respectfully report: That after hearing the parties, Beit te they find (state finding on each specification and the charge, as required eeu ig by Rule 7, Section 1). The minutes of the doings of the committee, a Se a copy of the evidence taken, and papers pertaining to the trial, are here- | with placed.in the custody of the Secretary of the Lodge. Fa pet Fraternally submitted. 4 ie (Signed by the Committee. ) . waiala ForRM 7.—NOTICE OF APPEAL TO THE SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. f t bf Hh sta : a | ra) Wes Bee a Mbt, © A Bes oie ce es LOG, NO. 0. eke Gy eee eae 2 ; A : : Pee true ib a i The undersigned hereby gives notice that he appeals to the Sovereign ty Grand Lodge of the I. O. O. F., from the action of the Lodge in the mat- Beebe UE ter of charge and specifications preferred by........-...--+.++.4.. against i ys Sie eels cies oe ae wie as This appeal is taken on the ground of (here state Hite the grounds of appeal). bit Fraternally, Peer eaE eH a : mt | (Biomed); sis. ta eee in tweens FoRM 8.—APPEAL TO THE SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. To the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the I. O. O. F.: aan ihe undersioned, a member Of, -s...... eens: Lodge, No...., respect- Pera fully appeals to your Body from the action of said Lodge (state the action i eR att from which the appeal is taken and the grounds upon which it rests ). Pe | Your appellant asks that you will reverse said action, or grant such other _ relief as you may deem the merits of the case demand. Fraternally, ( Sionsbure and residence). <'- -. yen: oe Nw Wawales eeu ces Hi i FoRM 9.—NOTICE TO ATTEND AS WITNESS. Naw eked wnceeke ete ee see Bots. +s {. QO. ©. K.: iaweie® fake o0euvacuekel ee oe i EE PES? AY ng Ok cabs bricks bees the uakoee Raat You are hereby notified to attend as witness before the Committee of | Trial on the charge and specifications preferred by...:............ against nite veeveseeeess-( State the time and place). By order of the Noble Grand. Fraternally, [SEAL. ] Ae ee eo Secretary. =CONSTITUTION OF “SoG. LL. SUB? LODGES. 489 Form 10.—CERTIFICATE ACCOMPANYING RETURN OF LODGE, UNDER RULE 1, SECTION 4. ares eke opens Se ic lodge, No .2.55, 1.0. OG. :: Bo sigue en ate peice eeu a sce elOr To the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the I. O. O. F.: ; Inclosed you will receive the return of this Lodge in the matter of the appeal of. eee to your Grand Body, required by Rule 1, Section ATL hereby certify that the same embraces correct copies of all the min- utes and papers relating to the case, in my possession, or in possession of the Lodge, and also the original testimony taken at the trial. Fraternally, me ee A eR ee HET a Secretary. ForM 11.—NOTICE OF GRAND SECRETARY TO LODGE, UNDER RULE 38, SECTION 4. Sovereign Grand Lodge of the I. O. O. F., Office of the Grand Secretary, Be or ee eo eh scbvere UO meters Boe ee pein ee ee Hodge, NO. 71s OF OAPs ONGC . 6 2.028 BIOL Sie a oS. Evecetved: {Omi 2 is. iesae. dae 2 oe ee an appeal from the action of your Lodge in matter of (state cause of appeal). The papers relating to the appeal not having been transmitted to me within the time specified by law, you are hereby notified to for- ward the same to me within ten days from the receipt of this notice. Should I not receive them, it will be my unpleasant duty to proceed under Rule 38, Section 4, of the Code. Fraternally, Grand Secretary. ForM 12.—OBLIGATION TO WITNESS TO BE ADMINISTERED BY THE CHAIRMAN OF THE COMMITTEE. You do sincerely declare upon your honor as an Odd Fellow, that the evidence you shall give in the matter of charge preferred, DY. ....25--. =. -- AEs 20 ots ee tn es now pending, shall be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Thus you do affirm. Sec. 6. Notice of the expulsion or suspension of a member, with the cause thereof, shall be given by the Secretary forth- with, to all the Lodges and Encampments in this jurisdiction. Sec. 7. This Lodge shall have a book, in which shall be entered the names of all persons rejected, suspended or expelled by this or any other Lodge, of which they may have received due notice, with the date and cause of such suspension or expulsion. a ee cee PAIN Serraino ne TE | ARE rele aay sesientinslnesen 6A pen Ect’ Is Le a tee a Fk ee Ree DD, soPo NN RT TS UB 490 CONSTITUTION OF S. c. L. SUB. LODGES. ARTICLE VI. SUSPENSION FOR NON-PAYMENT OF DUES AND REINSTATEMENT. Section 1. A member of this Lodge who is in arrears for dues for the period of one year, may be suspended or dropped from membership, but he cannot be expelled from the Order on account of being in arrears for dues. Sec. 2. A member suspended or dropped from membership for non-payment of dues, may be reinstated in the Lodge within one year after suspension, by paying the amount of one year’s dues, and being reinstated in the manner prescribed by the by-laws. Sec. 8. After one year from the date of suspension, a mem- ber dropped or suspended for non-payment of dues, may be reinstated upon the payment of the fee charged for an initiate of the same age, or such less sum as the by-laws may prescribe. Sec. 4. A member suspended or dropped from membership for non-payment of dues, who makes application for reinstate- ment and for a withdrawal c-d, for the purpose of uniting with another Lodge in this jurisdiction, may be reinstated and sranted a withdrawal card at any time within five years from the date of suspension upon the payment of one year’s dues and the usual price of a card. Sec. 5. A member suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, after five years’ suspension, wishing to join a Lodge in this jurisdiction, shall be entitled to receive and the Lodge shall grant, upon proper application, a dismissal certificate upon the receipt of one dollar. Sec. 6. This Lodge, upon proper applecation and the receipt of one dollar may, at its discretion, by a majority vote of the members present, grant a dismissal certificate to a member suspended for non-payment of dues, to enable such suspended member to join a Lodge in this jurisdiction before the five years have expired. Sec. 7. A member suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, wishing to regain membership in another jurisdiction, shall be entitled to receive and the Lodge shall grant, upon proper application, a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. Sec. 8. In all cases wherein this Lodge shall refuse to reinstate a member suspended or dropped for non-payment ‘of dues, he shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge shall, upon proper application, grant,a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. :EG ae SM Se eR OR a MUM (ces RS en EN go CONSTITUTION OF 8:7 G: LAsuB.: LODGES: 49] I a 3 se ii _ Sec. 9. Dismissal certificates may be received upon deposit i . -- = 7 F : ; eee : He! (as Ancient Odd Fellows) in this Lodge, but the privilege of | visiting the Lodge shall not be awarded to the holder of a dis- ii || missal certificate. Hi } ARTICLE VII. If OF OFFICERS AND THEIR QUALIFICATIONS. i Section 1. lective Officers—The elective officers of this iV Lodge shall consist of a Noble Grand, Vice Grand, Secretary | | ry “ RP - - LG and Treasurer, who shall be elected at the first meeting in | June and December, or at the last meeting in those months, vie 7 and a Permanent Secretary, who shall be elected for one year, | at the last session in December or the first meeting night in 1 We | that month. it Sec. 2. At the last session in December, there may be | elected by ballot, in addition, three Trustees, to serve one year, i should the Lodge deem it expedient. i Sec. 8. The appointed officers shall consist of a Warden, ai Ha) f rea o* 5 Sa Saath nee Pn ers soe *” Cats a we aie nt ' me ro Conductor, Outside Guardian, Inside Guardian, Right Sup- LRH porter to Noble Grand, Left Supporter to Noble Grand, and vn Right and Left Scene Supporters, who shall be appointed by 1 the Noble Grand; the Right.and Left Supporters to Vice | Grand, who shall be appointed by the Vice Grand, on the ! night of installation, and shall serve a regular term, or until others are appointed in their places; and the Noble Grand shall appoint a Chaplain for a similar term. riba | : : . ai Sec. 4. No brother shall be. eligible to the chair of the el Bei Oat Noble Grand unless he has served a regular term as Vice i Grand ; nor shall any brother be eligible as Vice Grand unless | he has served a regular term (1887, Journal, 11004) in some NT} inferior office, except for the two terms after a Lodge has been | instituted, or unless he has been elected or appointed to fill a eu vacancy as hereinafter provided for.—1885, Journal, 9858, 8 10105, 10176. Sec. 5. Service in the Vice Grand’s Chair for one term 1s, in general, a necessary qualification for the office ‘of Noble Grand. But if a vacancy occurs in the office of Noble or Vice Grand, and all qualified members of the Lodge decline to accept the office, a third degree member may be elected to fill the vacancy, provided a dispensation be first obtained from nt it 1 the Grand Sire or his deputy for that purpose. ii Sec. 6. Any and all elective officers may be nominated and i re-elected. i | Eesp oa 492 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. Sec. 7. No member shall be eligible to, or serve in, two elective offices at the same time, except that the Recording Secretary may officiate as Permanent Secretary. Sec. 8. Nominations for the elective officers shall be made at such times as may be determined by the by-laws. Sec. 9. When there is more than one nominee for an office, the election shall be by written or printed ballots, and each candidate shall be voted for separately, and must receive a majority of the votes given to be elected. Should there be no choice on the first ballot, the candidate having the smallest number of votes shall be dropped at the next ballot, and so on each successive ballot, until an election is had. Sec. 10. It shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to appoint two tellers at elections, who, with the Warden, shall canvass votes given, and the Warden shall declare the result. to the Noble Gr: and, by whom it shall be announced to the Lodge. Sec. 11. Should any officer absent himself for three succes- sive sessions (except on account of sickness), his seat may be de- clared vacant by a vote of a majority of the members present. Sec. 12. Whenever a vacancy shall occur in any of the elective offices of the Lodge, it shall be announced by the pre- siding officer at a stated session. A nomination shall then be made, and at the next stated session thereafter an election shall be held for the residue of the term; and officers so serv- ing shall be entitled to the full htnors of the term. Should a vacancy occur in any of the appointed offices, the Noble Grand (or Vice Grand) shall immediately proceed to fill the same by appointment for the remainder of the term. Sec. 138. When any member of a committee shall fail to discharge his duties to the satisfaction of the Lodge, he may be dismissed from the committee (two-thirds of those present being in favor of the motion) one week after a motion to that effect, in writing, shall have been offered to the Lodge. It shall be the duty of every officer, and a member of any com- mittee, to give ¢ and surrender to the Noble Grand all papers or property, of whatever kind, belonging to the Lodge, at the end of their term or dicmnadeat es oHige Sec. 14. All officers must be clear of the books of the Lodge at the time of their installation: ARTICLE VIII. DUTIES: OF OFFICERS. Section 1. It shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to pre- side at all the sessions and enforce a due observance of theerm Pr certo ct at Toes werpeseaee CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. 498 Constitution and by-laws, and a proper respect for the authority of the Sovereign Grand Lodge and its edicts; see that all officers of the Lodge, and its members or committees, perform their respective duties, as enjoined by the several charges and +; these laws ; and appoint all officers and committees not other- wise provided for. He shall not be entitled to vote except at the election of officers, when balloting for candidates, or when the members are equally divided on other questions, when he il shall give the casting vote, excepting in cases of appeal from | 1 his decision; shall inspect and announce the result of all log ballotings or other votes by the Lodge; have charge of the Hh | y charter, which he must always have in the Lodge while in ia session ; draw upon the Treasurer for all sums that have been Hil voted by the Lodge, or that may be necessary to pay the bene- HH fits provided by these laws; and perform such other duties as appertain to his office. He shall not make or second any nH motion, neither shall he take any part whatever in any debate Hi while in the chair, and it shall also be the duty of the Noble re Grand to receive from the officers the books of charges, and to | see that they are deposited in the archives of the Lodge previous to his leaving the room. li Sec. 2. The Vice Grand shall assist the Noble Grand in presiding in the Lodge, and‘have special charge of the door oo lente cp ei ene ee = PRS NR eRe Tm SE ne Re See ee oe a eee under the Noble Grand. In case of the absence of the Noble i! & Grand, he shall preside, and perform all other duties required 1h i by the charges and usages of the Order. i Sec. 83. The Recording Secretary shall keep an accurate PET record of the proceedings of the Lodge; he shall write all communications, fill up all certificates and cards granted by the Lodge ; issue all summonses and notices required ; attest to all moneys ordered to be paid at regular sessions, and none it other; he shall have and safely keep the seal of the Lodge ; i } he shall make out, at the end of the year, for the Sovereign tt aa Grand Lodge, a full return of the Lodge during the year, as . prescribed by the laws; and perform such other duties apper- th taining to his office as may be required of him by the Lodge, i and his charge, and have his books written up for the Finance | Committee, within a reasonable time, and deliver up to his successor all books, papers or other properties belonging to his office, and for the faithful discharge of his duties he may be fy | paid, if the Lodge shall so determine. hi a Sec. 4. The Permanent Secretary (or Secretary, should lg there be no Permanent Secretary) shall keep a just and true | Hel account between the Lodge and its members; he shall receive 3he 2uiy ; ss at cel 494 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. all moneys due the Lodge, and pay the same over to the Treasurer, taking his receipt for the same. He shall notify each member who is in arrears of the amount due by him to the Lodge, and at the last session in each quarter report to the Lodge the names of all brothers in arrears, with the amount due from each, designating those who have been legally notified and at the close of each year, in connection with the Recording Secretary, he shall fill out, for the Grand Lodge, a full return of the finances of the Lodge, as prescribed by their laws ; and for the faithful discharge of his duties, he may receive such compensation as the Lodge may determine. Soc. 5. The duties of the Treasurer shall be to receive all moneys of the Lodge, and to pay to the Trustees all sums over and above one hundred dollars, taking their receipt for the same, or invest the same, as the Lodge may direct; pay all orders drawn on him by the Noble Grand and attested by the Secretary, and none others; keep a full and correct account of all moneys received and expended ; give the Lodge, at the first session in each month, a statement of its funds; furnish the Lodge, at the first session in the term, with a full report of the receipts and disbursements of the past term, with the vouchers ; have his books written up for the Finance Committee prior to the commencement of the new term; and deliver up, when legally called upon, all moneys, bonds, papers, books, etc., belonging to the Lodge, to his successor in office, or to whom the Lodge may specially appoint; and may receive such com- pensation as the Lodge may determine. He shall, prior to his installation in office, give a joint and several bond to the Noble Grand and Vice Grand, with surety or sureties to be approved by the Lodge, for the faithful performance of his duties as Treasurer. Sec..6. The duties of the Trustees (if there be any) shall be to hold in trust for the Lodge all stocks, securities, invest- ments, properties and funds, and keep an inventory of the same; and to transfer, exchange or deposit the same, or any part thereof, in such manner as they may be directed by a vote of two-thirds of the members present, and no amount shall be drawn, or securities changed, without the consent of the Lodge by a two-thirds vote at a regular session; and in all cases where moneys are ordered to be drawn, the checks or instru- ments upon which the same are drawn shall be signed by all the Trustees, and countersigned by the Noble Grand and Sec- retary, with the seal of the Lodge affixed; they shall make a full written. report of the funds of the Lodge at the first sessionCONSTITUTION OF S. G..L. SUB. LODGES. 495 in July and January. If required by a majority of the mem- bers present, previous to entering upon the duties of their office, the said Trustees shall give a joint and several bond to the Noble Grand and Vice Grand, with surety or sureties to be approved by the Lodge, for the faithful performance of their duties. , Sec. 7. Either of the said Trustees (if there be such), for non-performance of his duties, or for misconduct, may be removed from his office, in the manner prescribed by this Con- stitution, and at the expiration of the term for which they have been elected, or on their'removyal, as aforesaid, they shall execute an assignment in writing to their successors of all funds and effects of the Lodge in their possession. Sec. 8. In case there should’ be a child or children of a member of this Lodge left in poverty, without a guardian, it shall be the duty of the officers to endeavor to place them in situations where they may be employed in getting a liveli- hood, and at the same time be preserved from vice and infamy ; and from time to time make inquiries into their situation, and report to the Lodge. And in case a widow of a member of this Lodge should be left in indigent circumstances, it shall be the duty of the officers to make inquiries into her ‘condition, and report to the Lodge what assistance, if any, she may need. Sec. 9. All bonds held by the Noble Grand and Vice Grand, as hereinbefore described, shall be the exclusive prop- erty of the Lodge, and of no avail to any individual in his private capacity, or in his sole right by virtue of his member- ship, other than for the benefit of the Lodge. Sec. 10. The Warden shall have charge of the regalia and Lodge-room properties ; shall place the regalia for the use of the members at the opening of the Lodge, and at its close col- lect and preserve it in a careful way, and report any damage done to it to: the Noble Grand; he shall canvass all votes on motions and resolutions when required to do so; attend at the ballot box at elections or balloting for candidates ; act as mes- senger, and perform such other duties as his charges and office may require. Sec. 11.: The Junior Past Grand present, shall act in the capacity of Past Grand, and deliver the charge of the office to new members, and perform all the duties appertaining to the office. ; Sec. 12. The Chaplain shall conduct the funeral service at the burial of a brother, and such devotional exercises as the Lodge shall deem expedient. Senbncoalialldee social496 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. See. 13. All other officers shall perform such duties as are prescribed for them by the regulations of the Order. Sec. 14. When a financial officer of this Lodge refuses to settle his accounts and deliver all moneys, books and papers belonging to the same, over to the Lodge, he cannot of right demand a withdrawal card, and the Lodge may refuse to grant such card until the brother’s accounts are adjusted, and the Lodge is satisfied that he is clear of the books and free from all charges of whatsoever kind. ARTICLE IX. TRAVELING BROTHERS. Section 1. No brother belonging to another jurisdiction can be permitted to visit a Lodge in this jurisdiction unless he presents a regular card, and proves himself in the A. T. P. W., and the degree in which the lodge is open. On the presenta- tion of the card, the Noble Grand shall appoint a committee of three to examine the visitor; one member of the committee must be either the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand, or some other member known to be in possession of the A. T. P. W.; and the members of the committee must be of the Third Degree. The committee shall first examine the visitor privately in the A. T. P. W., and the visitor must commence; he is then exam- ined in the degree in which the Lodge is opened, and, in case of doubt they may extend their examination to the other degrees. If the committee is satisfied with the examination, they shall introduce the visitor into the Lodge without further ceremony ; but no brother holding an expired withdrawal card or dismissal certificate shall be permitted to visit. Sec. 2. Every Lodge shall keep a register in its ante-room, in which members and visitors shall register their names, the name and number of their Lodge and its location, before examination by the committee and being introduced into the Lodge. Sec. 3. The Lodge may authorize its Noble Grand to cause brothers by card to be examined (but not admitted ) prior to the opening of the Lodge. (1883, Journal, 9370, 9456, 9458, 9459.) No visitor can be refused admission if his card be reg- ular and he passes the examination. Vouching for a visitor is not legal. A D.D. Grand Sire can introduce a visiting brother who is without a card or the A. T. P. W. The com- mittee cannot introduce a visiting brother unless he is in pos- session of both a regular card and the A. T. P. W. of the yearTS EWM a es te, + ee Sey OPES NE RATTLE MTEL DE SALE CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. A497 in which the card is dated. (As amended.)—1882, Journal, 9028, 9102. Sec. 4. After a brother has once visited the Lodge, he may, on the presentation of the same card, and while it remains in date, be admitted without examination on his being identified. Sec. 5. This Lodge has no right to inform a visiting brother of any defect or informality in a card where such exists. Sec. 6. When a brother in possession of a card applies for and obtains relief from this Lodge, the amount of such relief granted must be indorsed upon his card, and notice thereof must be forwarded to the Lodge granting the card by the Sec- retary. ARTICLE X. OF DEGREES. Section 1. Any brother may apply for the degrees, when a ballot shall be had, and if two-thirds of all the votes cast be white balls, then the applicant shall be entitled to receive such degree or degrees; when the applicant has been rejected, he cannot apply for said degrees within four weeks thereafter ; and when the degrees shall have been voted to a member, upon payment of the sums required by the by-laws of the Lodge, they shall be conferred, or he shall be furnished with a certifi- cate that he is entitled to receive them, signed by the Noble Grand, attested by the Secretary, with the seal of the Lodge affixed, which certificate shall authorize any Subordinate or Degree Lodge to confer the degrees, provided the same is done without charge. See. 2. Not more than two degrees shall be conferred on a brother at the same evening, unless urgent necessity be shown ; and no degree shall be conferred until the candidate has paid the amount therefor. The fee for degrees shall not be less than three dollars for the First, two dollars for the Second, and one dollar for the Third. ARTICLE XI. OF TERMS, RETURNS, REGALIA AND JEWELS. Section 1. The terms of this Lodge shall be six months each, beginning with the first meeting in January and July, and ending with the last meeting in June and December. Sec. 2. The regular sessions of this Lodge shall be held at such time and place as may be fixed by the by-laws ; but at least one regular session shail be held in each week. The Noble Grand may call special sessions at the written request 32 a Sars oe ~ - oO re Pa Fi : oe i + ' t t onl a | Bi | ee | ee | pee | HeL | et—e "TF tem ee uaeecamaaet Ee a i wan ait: ' i ( { | { ‘i | i | ry i ' | | oa Fk i Peper ti I ti ; i} Bs, ‘ r 1d | tp js i by lila iy i Py: Fi eit tes Ma Hy deme bil! Ree eH pitice PHD ' ii dE ee PH erat ties GR Presta es al Pe at Al Pei e Hit retin i eH HEP i ve PR If RE ARTA RS ~ rT TEE . aor anne 498 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. of five members, at which no business except that for which the sessions were called shall be transacted. Sec. 3. Not less than five members, including one quali- fied to preside, shall constitute a quorum at sessions of this Lodge. Sec. 4. At the end of each year this Lodge shall transmit to the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, a full report of names of those initiated, reinstated, admitted by card, rejected, withdrawn, suspended or expelled and the cause thereof, and deceased ; the names of the Past Grands, and the whole number in membership ; and an alphabetical list of the members: the number of brothers and widowed families relieved, and brothers buried ; the amount of money applied to each of these purposes, and the amount paid for the relief of orphans, together with the amount and resources of the Lodge, and the result of the election of officers, 1n accordance with the forms provided by the Sovereign Grand Lodge for that purpose, accompanied by whatever amount may be due to the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Sec. 5. The Lodge regalia and jewels for officers and mem- bers shall be in accordance with the laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the I. O. O. F. ARTICLE XII. BUSINESS AND FRATERNAL COURTESY. Section 1. No business shall be transacted in this Lodge during its sessions of any nature not immediately connected with Odd Fellowship. All questions that agitate the com- munity at large, and on which men may honestly differ, but which are entirely distinct from Odd Fellowship, are strictly forbidden ; and all questions that have a tendency to lead to debate on matters of national, local, political or religious sub- jects, shall be strictly guarded against; and it shall be the imperative duty of the Noble Grand to enforce this regulation in all cases. Sec. 2. It is particularly enjoined that the members of this Lodge treat each other during its sittings with due respect ; that all personal allusions, or sarcastic language, be carefully avoided, by which the feelings of any brother may be wounded, and that all discussions may be conducted in the spirit of candor and moderation which leads men to the altar of concord and good fellowship ; and it shall be the duty of ‘he Noble Grand to repress everything to the contrary. :AEE EOS ON EST OLE TES CONSTITUTION OF §. G. 1. SUB. LODGES. 499 ARTICLE XIII. Section 1. These articles cannot be altered, amended, sus- pended or annulled, except at a regular session of the Sov erelgon Grand Lodge; provided, that all changes which may be required to make such Constitution conform to the laws, rules or regulations of the Sovereign Grand Lodge may be ordered at any session. Sec. 2. When doubts arise as to the true meaning of any of these articles, the matter shall be determined by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. ARTICLE XIV. GENERAL PROVISIONS. Section 1. This Lodge cannot change its location, as spec- ified in its charter, w ithout the consent of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, but may fix its night of meeting, and may change the same at pleasure. When a change is made, jt must be reported to the Sovereign Grand Lodge. pec. 2: The first Noble Grand of a new Lodge is entitled to the Past Noble Grand degree, provided such Lodge shall have been instituted at least fourteen meeting nights before the time of the expiration of the regular term, but when less than fourteen meeting nights of a term shall remain at the time of such institution, officers must serve the remainder of the term in which the Lodge was instituted, and to the end of the next ensuing term. (As amended.)—1882-1886, Journal, 8994, 9095-10404, 10445. The first V. G. of a new Lodge, who has served the requisite number of nights and to the end of the term, is eligible to the office of Noble ne but is not entitled to the Past N. Gis “Deere e, under Art. RLV ;. Sec 2. of the Constitution of Subordinates under the @ Ge ln orcbater's Appeal. )—1886, Journal, 10404, 104438. See. 8. Neither this Lodge nor any of the members thereof shall, in the name of the Order, resort to any scheme of raffles, lotteries or gift enterprises, or scheme of hé azard, or chance of any kind, as a means to raise funds for any purpose of relief, or assistance for the Lodge, or for any me smber thereof. Sec. 4. The charter of this Lodge cannot be surrendered so long as there shall be five qualified brothers, members of the A ode, who shall desire to work under and continue the said charter. Sec. 5. No Lodge shall hold any anniversary or other cele- bration, ee: ie regalia of the Order may be worn, or the name at the Order Pied. without the consent of the Soy- FSCO RTS oe LENT A OE Ree peace ee AA RE a ee fs ogressashes ita f f ‘ } t 4 hh te is [ a j ila i { petit i } { I ‘ / pect aa aad 14 BE f : yey ih i i Hy pb ee ie oe i oe i PETE He citine PUREE ae Eh pea iat a ree Bt an Pesbeery tii aih ey WERE Bt ‘ hi a i} ii PET Rater uy ahi iy if yy tis rte Hi t ; Hi bat { | ' 500 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. LODGES. VU ereion Grand Lodge, the Grand Sire, or the District Deputy Grand Sire, such permission to be predicated only on the direct promise of the officers of the Lodge seeking the permission that no intoxicating beverages of any kind shall be offered by them to members or guests present on the occasion. Nor shall any Lodge have a public procession without the consent of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, the Grand Sire, or the District Deputy Grand Sire, unless it be to attend the funeral of a deceased brother. See, 6. No Lodge shall have an oration, address or lecture, in public, without the consent of the Grand Sire or the District Deputy Grand Sire. Lectures by members of the Order, before the Lodge privately, on general or scientific subjects, are admissible; but no lectures on Odd Fellowship, or the work of the Order, whether past or present, can be delivered by anyone except by permission of the Grand Sire or the District Deputy Grand Sire. Sec. 7. A Lodge may visit another Lodge in a body when accompanied by its Noble Grand or Vice Grand, who may ‘ntroduce the members in the manner provided for the intro- duction of visitors by the elective Grand Officers. Sec. 8. The funds, properties, etc, of the Subordinate Lodges having been raised for the purpose of relieving sick and distressed brethren, and other charitable uses 1n the Order, are not to be divided in any manner among the members, but shall remain for their legitimate purpose, the property of the Lodge, so long as its charter is unreclaimed, and five brothers remain in good standing in the Lodge. Donations made to assist petitioning brothers by the parent or other Lodges, for the purpose of instituting new Lodges, is allowable, and is in no sense to be regarded as a division of the funds of the Lodge, but it is recommended that the Sovereign Grand Lodge or Grand Officers of the jurisdiction be consulted as to its pro- priety. (Proceedings Grand Lodge of the United States, page 4423.) Sec. 9. This Constitution shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage; and all Constitutions of Subordi- nate Lodges under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and parts of the same, not herein incorporated, are hereby repealed.AY coe erage ns as on BANE ioe Constitution for Subordinate Encampments, UNDER THE IMMEDIATE JURISDICTION OF THE SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE. Adopted 1881. As Amended to 1896. ARTICLE If. NAME, STYLE AND TITLE. This Encampment shall be known by the name, style and MG Ol oes ae ENCAMPMENT, No, .. . Lb. OOO. F Of) It shall possess the full powers and privileges of a Subordinate Encampment, so long as it shall act in conformity with the warrant granted to it by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, I. O. O. F. Itshall be composed of brothers who have been regularly initiated into the mysteries of the Encampment branch of the Order ; and among its objects shall be the formation of a fund for the benefit of members, their widows and orphans, 1n times of sickness and distress. ARTICLE II. MEMBERSHIP, ADMISSION, ETC. Section 1. No member shall be initiated into this Encamp- ment for a less sum than eight dollars, to entitle him to all the degrees. (As amended.)—1886, Journal, 10446, 10476. Cannot admit free of charge.—1881, Journal, 8669, 8761. Sec. 2. A candidate for membership must be a regular con- tributing member of a Subordinate Lodge. He must be pro- posed by two Patriarchs of this Encampment, who must certify to his age, residence, occupation and state of health. Aire proposition shall be referred to a committee of three Patri- archs, which committee shall investigate the health and char- acter of the candidate, and report thereon as soon as practi- cable, when a ballot shall be taken with ball ballots, and if not more than two black balls appear against him, he shall be elected. But at least five ball ballots shall appear in the ballot box. But should more than two black balls appear, he (501 ) at ee502 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. ENCAMPMENTS. shall be rejected and so declared. Should objection be made to any person after his election and previous to initiation, the Encampment may, by a vote of two-thirds of the members present, rescind the vote by which said eandidate was elected. Sec. 3. Petitions for membership shall, in all cases, be accompanied by the sum of one dollar, and by a certificate from the Secretary of the Lodge of which the applicant 1s a member, which certificate and application, with the appended proposition, signed by two Patriarchs of this Encampment, shall be in the following form : CERTIFICATE. Borie wiccn t o 014 «be ee ee To the Officers and Members of....++.++-- jeampment, ) . No: =. dais O. 2B fe certiuby: baat IstO. 2. tc ewer oti is amember of the Third Degree, in good standing, IN.......... 26+. ee. edze: INO..75. 7 Om ee RSA eee ie re eee oe ee ee , Secretary. APPLICATION, PELE A 3 ote colette ee oo To the Officers and Members of..........- Encampment, \ Won le). O. he > The petition of the subscriber respectfully showeth that he is desirous of becoming a member of your Encampment, if found worthy ; and, if admitted, will cheerfully conform to your Constitution, By-Laws and Regulations. I have requested Patriarchs............ ANG. sft sn eens to present this petition. My age is....years. Occupation, ....... My health is good. Residence, No. -..., sbreeb..-,....°+ I have.... before applied for mem- bership in an Encampment of this Order. Refers to.........-...-..-5- eee BAGS Bi-ve nia sate eee , Candidate. PROPOSITION. Being personally acquainted with the above applicant, we hereby pro- pose him for admission to............ Encampment, eee 8 oe ome a 6 08 9 6 6.8 8 6 8 Ou 8 6 be 6 6 88 Sec. 4. A petition for membership cannot be withdrawn after the report of the Investigating Committee. Sec. 5. A Patriarch of the Order wishing to become a member of this Encampment, shall present a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate from the Encampment of which he was formerly a member, and also a certificate of good standing from the Lodge of which he is a member, which shall be dis- posed of as provided by Section 2 for other applicants; and, on being admitted, he shall pay a fee of one dollar for each degree attained.CONSTITUTION OF 8. G. L. SUB. ENCAMPMENTS. 003 Sec. 6. When a candidate has been rejected, notice thereof shall be sent, without delay, to all the Encampments in this jurisdiction, and such candidate shall not be again proposed for membership for six months thereafter.—1883, Journal, 9161, 9324, 9442. Sec. 7. Ifa candidate fails to present himself for initiation for three months after being notified of his election, the elec- tion shall be null and void, and the fee of one dollar accom- panying his proposition shall be forfeited to the Encampment, unless, by unanimous vote, the Encampment shall determine otherwise. Sec. 8. Membership in this Encampment shall commence when the applicant signs the Constitution ; and it is hereby made the duty of the Scribe to notify the Lodge of which a Patriarch is a member, accordingly, and also to notify the Lodge to which he belongs whenever the membership of a Patriarch terminates. Sec. 9. The membership of a Patriarch in this Encamp- ment shall cease at the expiration of one year from date of his withdrawal card from the Lodge of which he was a member, unless within that time he shall have again united with some Lodge, and have presented a certificate from the Secretary thereof to that effect ; provided, that if the Patriarch’s Subor- dinate Lodge is extinct, and by reason of age or infirmity he cannot successfully apply for membership in another Subordi- nate Lodge, upon his obtaining a Grand Lodge card from the Grand Secretary of the jurisdiction in which such Lodge existed, he may retain his membership in this Encampment upon such card. ARTICLE III. DUES AND BENEFITS. Section 1. The regular contributions to the Encampment fund shall be not less than one dollar per term, to be deter- mined by the by-laws; and the Encampment may suspend all members who neglect or refuse payment of dues for twelve months. Sec, 2. A Patriarch of this Encampment in good standing, as provided by its By-laws, shall, if sick or disabled by acci- dent from following some occupation whereby he shall be able to obtain a livelihood, be paid a weekly benefit, to be fixed by the by-laws, during the continuance of said sickness or disa- bility, commencing not more than one week prior to his hav-_. ie ReneS elo Fk La cme ee en 504 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. ENCAMPMENTS. ing been reported to the Encampment or a member of the Visiting Committee ; provided, however, that this Encampment will not, in any event, pay a benefit for a week’s sickness of any member belonging to the same. This Encampment may also provide for refusing benefits to a Patriarch who 1s more than thirteen weeks in arrears for dues, and also fix the amount to be paid as a funeral benefit on the death of a Patriarch. ARTICLE IV. SUSPENSION FOR NON-PAYMENT OF DUES AND REINSTATEMENT. Section 1. A member of this Encampment, in arrears for dues for the period of one year may be suspended or dropped from membership, but he cannot be expelled from the Order on account of being in arrears for dues. Sec. 2. A Patriarch suspended or dropped from member- ship for non-payment of dues may be reinstated in this Encampment within one year after suspension, by paying the amount of one year’s dues, and being reinstated in the man- ner prescribed by the by-laws. Sec. 8. After one year from the date of suspension, a Patri- arch dropped or suspended for non-payment of dues, may be reinstated upon the payment of the fee charged for an initiate of the same age, or such less sum as the by-laws may pre- seribe. Sec. 4. A Patriarch suspended or dropped from member- ship for non-payment of dues, who makes application for rein- statement and a withdrawal card for the purpose of uniting with another Encampment in this jurisdiction, may be rein- stated and granted a withdrawal card at any time within five years from the date of suspension, upon the payment of one year’s dues, and the usual price of a card. Sec. 5. A Patriarch suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, after five year’s suspension, wishing to join an Encampment in this jurisdiction, shall be entitled to receive, and the Encampment shall grant, upon proper application, a dismissal certificate upon the receipt of one dollar. Sec. 6. This Encampment, upon proper application and the receipt of one dollar, may at its discretion, by a majority vote of the members present, grant a dismissal certificate to a Patriarch suspended for non-payment of dues, to enable such suspended member to join an Encampment in this jurisdiction before the five years have expired. Sec. 7. A Patriarch suspended or dropped for non-paymentCONSTITUTION OF &S. G. L. SUB. ENCAMPMENTS. 505 of dues, wishing to regain membership in another jurisdiction, shall be entitled to receive, and the Encampment shall, upon proper application, grant a dismissal certificate upon the receipt of one dollar. ; Sec. 8. In all cases where this Encampment shall refuse to reinstate a member suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, he shall be entitled to receive, and the Encampment shall, upon proper application, grant a dismissal certificate upon the receipt of one dollar. Sec. 9. Dismissal certificates may be received upon deposit (as Ancient Odd Fellows) in this Encampment, but the privi- lege of visiting the Encampment shall not be awarded to the holder of a dismissal certificate. ARTICLE V. PENALTIES AND TRIALS. Section 1. Any Patriarch who shall violate any of the principles of the Order, or offend against these Articles or By- laws, shall be subject to be fined, reprimanded, suspended or expelled, as the By-laws may direct. Sec. 2. Every member shall be entitled to a fair trial for any offense involving reprimand, suspension or expulsion (except when made liable by non-payment to the Eneamp- ment, or when suspended or expelled by the Lodge of which he is a member, in either of which cases a formal trial 1s not necessary); but no member of this Encampment shall be put on trial, unless charges duly specifying his offense be submit- ted in writing by one or more Patriarchs of the Order, within three years after the offense was committed. Sec. 3. Charges shall be made with specifications in the Encampment in the manner and form set out in the Constitu- tion of Subordinate Lodges under the immediate jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, in Article V, caption “Yrials and Penalties,” and the Code of Procedure therein set forth, shall in all cases be substantially followed by this Encamp- ment. Sec. 4. When the report and resolution of the committee shal] have been submitted in due form at a regular session, the consideration of the same shall be made the special order of business for the next regular session, and the accused shall be summoned to attend at such last named session, and be furnished with the report of the committee and the resolution appended thereto, at which time, whether the accused be pres- ent or not (unless he furnishes a good excuse for his absence), HEE | |it 506 CONSTITUTION OF S. G. L. SUB. ENCAMPMENTS. the Encampment may proceed to consider and determine the hoe case. Two-thirds of the members present, voting by ballot in he favor of expulsion, it shall be carried ; but a majority of the members present shall only be necessary to adopt any other penalty, and the Encampment shall be fully competent, while Pana the subject is under consideration, to vary the penalty from ile the original resolution. a ad Sec. 5. A Patriarch shall have the right to appeal from the : action of this Encampment upon any question involving his tay right to benefits, or his right to membership when convicted of / at an offense. Said appeal shall be taken within three months t cae from the time that the decision is made by the Encampment, Pape i) Al and the party appealing shall give the Encampment at least a ty four week’s notice of his appeal prior to the session of the Soy- Hi a ereion Grand Lodge. An appeal shall cause a stay of pro- HH al ceedings in the matter until disposed of by the tribunal to ea which the same shall be taken. The forms prescribed in the i Ha Constitution for Subordinate Lodges under the immediate jur- Hen A isdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge shall be followed in all ey Vik matters relating to trials and appeals. Sec. 6. OS eS 382 Dee ee 302 353 1708 1720 17138 L716 L417 1719 1721 1722 1723 1724 1726 1715 1727 1709 1714 1286 1729 1724 1340 1738 eo fo 1732 1383 1712 1759INDEX. APPEALS— Continued. 2. To State Grand Bodies. Section. Eroma:-refusal totem enrd’ 230%. Soe as ee 188, 1692 No appeéal.lies except fromm a: final decision. 22.24. ss). 2.5222 1691 Must be taken in the time limited by law............... 1693, 1694 dime once gone: cannoiehbe TEvived o.-5 2. OP es a 1696 Statute of limitations—New appeals................0.000. 1697,. — 180 Nouceror Appeal mushhe elven. ee aores eee 1694, 1695 Waiver of notice of decision refusing benefits. ... 0.25... .0.-.- 1695 Stay of proceedings pending appeal.............. eh eas tas 1699 Must pay dues pending appeal, if appeal stayed...... Seats 33 Return: to Grand Gody.on appeal... 20:0... +75. ae -- oe 1705 Effect of reversal of expulsion, pending appeal........ 5 Sane 1699 Sealus Of members PENUINe appeal... 040. cie. ss oe vcewe ees: 1700 Privileces'6C ode penance appeal. . <5. a... .ase ces ces oo oan 1701 Pennsylvania practice in; appeal cases... 20.2: 2.2... 1704, 1702, 1703 Aen NOW ONUCTEC TE MMU CCS. 2 ce 52a ced thes se aed Sieeerel 1705 Notice of investigation before the Grand Lodge..............- 1706 A Grand Body may reconsider its action on an appeal........ 1707 Decision tis. an appedh isin Tune... 8 es cos oes oh ene ee 1746 Grand Master must entertain appeals from his decisions...... 915 APPLICATION: Wor membership in Subordinates .. 0.62. sc.s secs ec cece ae ~ 052 UO UVLO MO CS ain cs ahs 2s gl owe ape e me Sedge ine 174 to 198 Charges preferred pending, for card or dismissal......... 16097. 1610 For charters for Grand and Subordinate Bodies. .174 to 190, 1419, 1420 For relief to be approved by Grand Body............----+++++- 1558 Hor aid or relie: Now Made 2... 666 6 ee he de oe 1557, 1558, 1559 Time for new application for degree after rejection....... wee cc OL APPROPRIATION :—See Funds. For what purposes funds may be appropriated...... Seana O42 LO O08 Cannot be used at illegal meeting to entertain G. M........... 1478 ARREARS: | Effects of arrears upon benefits.......... cee eee cee eee waeveo WO Al When withdrawal not refused on account of arrears....... jos 182 Cannot speak, vote or obtain P. W. ifin arrears.........++++- 773 Noble Grand and Chief Patriarch in arrears...........+-.+--- 1058 May be compromised or remibtled sy. as nis oe ee ee 9 3 304, ae Right to visit his own Lodge though in arrears............ bac bdeS ASSESSMENTS: Sovereign Grand Lodge may assess for its own support.....4.. 1288 Has inherent power to assess its Subordinates...........- idea 1289 State Grand Bodies may assess its Subordinates.......-.-. sys oe Assessments on newly instituted Subordinates............+.-. 449 Cannot tax Subordinates or members for libraries.........468, th Cannot-authorize assessments for general relief.......018 Governed by existing law..... Hi Me ASSESSMENTS— Continued Section. } Cannot allow assessments for insurance associations........... 478 ye Forced assessments for endowment fund illegal............... 335 wer Subordinates must tax members to pay benefits............... 4 | MiineUXGO AY dUMCTAL DCNEMbSS :...5 6.6.5 loses ae ele es ote 300 ! | Cannot assess to fit up a hall, unless. : 1456 Pedi Lodge cannot pay benefit assessments of a brother Co ts Die ie 1459 t | Ree ad i Bt a ATHHISTS : Pema eee ae een OO COMNO MIGINOCES 605. se ee we ele ce oe es 602 ei BALLOT :—See Vote. , via Eoroticers of Ssovereion Grand Lodge... 05. 222.522 nes hs 184, % 186 Pega Degree of Subordinate Lodge, how voted........./......... 258, - 260 | Lodgemot compelled to vote desrees, .:. 2.26.48 sae 261 LAL Hor Lncamprmemy Mesrees islocal ss... : ouiei go. > hsp ae cece 279 el A Winds be tisk VaL eine WEOTCe. . o.. 5 els ihe ko. +e on oe ees 278 ii 4 a 4 ) tis i i For degrees must be in member’s own Lodge................. 284 ea On applications for membership in Subordinates.............. 646 a aT Ballot and reconsideration of, for membership............. 646 to 671 il | Mummerno Oli Catone LOr:CALOS: che als ise a's oe san Gs be ee 174 to 198 1 Pia On trial of members for offenses............... 1668, 1670, 1672, 1673 PRUE | On expulsion cannot be reconsidered. ....55.0....06 a% syeeee. 1676 PEN Woe Cannot ballot for membership at special meeting............. 648 ean | On penalties after trial for offenses............. 1691, 1692, 1693 1606 ne rit Pal RENE 18 BALLS—PARTIBES : EEN LB Pe Otes HCAS ter NG OU CLAP OLS Bey vig oy acs eiwte o's w vie Gn ok oo woe ae ee 2 i Masque Balls....... 3 va BENEFITS: PAGE Ea aie 1. (General Principles: Gmyemingin. 2 oe .c cs... eee 518 Bit 2. Amount—How and by whom controlled............ 519 tie as 5. derecy OL changes in tie By-laws . ig sc: vse 5 ooh wl oy Oe Peete 4. Effect of Arrears on pe ee et 519 barere tna 5. Insane entitled to benefits..... er ae 6. Aged, infirm, indige nt—blind—par: ily HG, ee ae 520 Pera Y teat 7. Suveri tending Business— Earning a Livelihood... .520 ce 8. Other cases where entitled to Benefits.......00..5... 520 ae ia 9. Cases where not entitled to Benefits. ..........0...... 520 Pees HG RupiOra ) derettG LUG: tudes mili. o's Ae Wb viele wk 2s ds vise 521 | bh as aera) Px ensee.§ os, aoa he, ood Sons ok. . 52] erie 12. Relief furnished byovher Lodges. ... occ ce. ae. « OBL Ln 13. Attentive Benefits-- Nurses—Watchers..............522 At ihe! 14. Investigation--Kxamination—. gS Ba oot ee 599. pate aa 15. General Relief Committees. =e 522 Wee Hoe MisGcllANCOUS.; 2.5% ses on os cea 2 ge hata ote 529 ‘ ft Fae ve 1. General Principles Governing. Phd Henan The Order of Odd Fellows. ; 4 Whee Ha Law applies to all Srhordinniee Conmntioly: wee siziy ‘bal ne Bae: 5 a Pay ainlewumeskly—-Part of & Week..c.s. 6.0. check ete 6 fieiay ik al Mispetisamon soesuspend, tllewal.... oa vie. ae Por ie 7Lunatics supported at public expense. ....seeeee seer eesrrreee: INDEX. 519 BENE FITS— Continued. 1. General Principles Governing. Section. Whether a Subordinate Lodge can retain its Charter.......... 9 ING enIee GH ACCOUMt OF AGC 1) 6 56 oe ribs eo ee 10 Payment of dues a condition precedent to benefits............ 301 2. Amount—How and by whom controlled. Control limited by Supreme Law........ a figfeield hai ae fee i Genera) Minimum Benetit Law. ...:.....--.<. Lids cancer ne a 12 Consirienon of Minimum: Benetit law os)... cae a. .¢ eee Paes sce 66 Binal examimation—Claiming too Much... i stucco ss wena ee: 67 On favorable report of Special Comimittee......cceasees-+ ss: 68 Agreement not to receive benefits....... ae vid Wis Be ee 69 Record showing brother entitled....... eer ee ee 70 Officers must visit and ascertain. if entitled................... 71 Disabled. from attending Lodge to: pay dues. ..... 24. <4 see 72 Scintica—Creeping Paraly stiy. iting in bes «eine ee ee eee 73 Suticient notice of Glaatds for benefits... .... «2.2.5 cops a eben ©: 74 wvritten claim. for benefits nop required... .o,.....6o-595es6 oe 75 evbsent brother failitie tO VepORbs.n «. 2. 5s sc. - sone ae eee 76 Diseased before admission—Good faith. oe en a Admitted free entitled to poehes ior nt TOLOS >. caw wc gs see 78 Cannot make part beneficial, others not............... + aaah 78 pum SOL Cavs NOL TECOCRIZEEs «605 oie sis ous ec waws auc aids lean dierss 79 9. Cases where not entitled to benefits. Heenloumerio the Order. 00 cok. so eee smu ote ones ee 80 Suspension deprives of benefits............BENEFITS— Continued. a OD 9. Cases where not entitled to benefits. Section. Aowathdrawal ¢ard, VOLCR 6 cui. oe. cash eas ar ae 82 Ef reported OUb.Of CATE 5.4. < sienis «einen neiaiegere nce nee te kere aes 83 Withheld if occasioned by immoral conduct, without trial.... 84 Sick from disease contracted before membership...........--- 85 Dues paid between Lodge meetings...........-..-+--- 86 On appeal not from date anterior to that GlAumneO 8 ee 87 On account of being placed in quarantine. .......--.-.+.+++++: 88 Drawing a pension, may be entitled..........--.----+ +--+ eee: 89 10. Funeral Benefits. Who are beneficiaries and dependent relatives..........----- 90 Right to, in family—Collateral relatives......... 91 No claim of legal representatives recognized. ..........+.+-+:- 92 To be paid from general fund......... -.-:s+ seer e etter: 93 Didd while undersoine trial - 0... cee ee eee ee ee 94 Widow of suicide entitled...... 95 AF chim) CTI ete te sc oie cin wie hae Wir eae se deere see 96 etcesny Ail sr ha eis oon os eee ie ye eee ee 97 When entitled to funeral benefits, though sickness occasioned Py oral COMONG oon: nya see ett nS 98 Decision of State Grand Lodge conclusive. .....--++----+++++: 99 If admitted by fraud, widow not entiled.« 22: ee 100 Nearest of kin, when entitled. .........0.5 2-20 b eric tere ees 101 Married daughter when not entitled......-.+---.++++sss ssc: 102 Funeral dues—Arrears—Pennsylvania law.....-----.+-++++5+5 103 Presumption of death—Sudden disappearance....-.-- +--+ +++: 104 11. Funeral Expenses. In arrears, not entitled to funeral expenses.......--- 105 Funeral expenses not paid unless actually incurred.........-- 106 Funeral expenses—Members of OHnertOrders)) = 2 5-.- ee 107 Re a eer a eee ee 107 Expense of burial to be Tepald, Wel. .9 4. .5 se 108 Expenses, members of other Onulelei.. 2822 5 OT Expenses actually incurred must be paid......-.------++-+++° 109 Construction of New York Law as to expenses...-.-----+ +--+: 110 By-law to divide invested funds illegal. ...... 111 12. Relief furnished by other Lodges. Duties of Odd Fellows away from home......--+++-+-+++++00+" 112 Paine nomenon, UML SICK... 5.-- ent niche meee ere te 113 Visiting Card to be indorsed with amount of benefits.....---- 114 Duty of Lodges to brothers with cards... 115 Relief obtained to be indorsed on Ol fos. ela cn) soe 116 May demand return if indorsed On Card: <3. .--..4- +++ + eee oes 117 Not bound to refund unless authorized to expend. .....--+-+:: 118 119 Card sufficient authority for PAVING. 2 oo ogee fos ote pe eee Nnegaes” a 9 ae, SI er rag NE aia PO a a De ia ee yaILL INDEX. BENEFITS :—Continued. 18. Attentive Benefits—Nurses— Watchers. A Subordinate has a right to expend its funds................ General toa as to attentive benefits. ........:.....225....5.-% Nursenanememoen aAwhy Irom WOME! 2.0.00... ae ee ee NGM R OMY DUNMISMCUL! onl. ceva es costae esses ae POLE Anta MIL WV ACCENTS. 6 sens Se nies 9% 4 0 a ue Gd cpa Cee ae Expenses for watchers are apart from sick benefits............ Attentive and Pecuniary to be distinguished........,.... 270°. Py ehe re C TOU MPUTSIING ve. fs ekg beds ies Sav Pe ee ee 14. Investigation—Examination—Appeal. Cannot strike from sick list without investigation . DintvabION OF WMiedGO CLAIM DENCHIS.. 5... cece ee iu ee Statute of imitation—New appeals........... Not bound to demand, pending oa Stay of proceedings pending appeal.. ase 7, Must pay dues pending appeal where nice ee inge’ are staye ad, Effect of a stay of proceedings pending an appeal............. Re-examination ordered PAC Wap Gera es carey tea eee 135, a oe 0S Ow eee 15. General Relief Committee. Brothers. in charee.of Relief Committees... 22. ...4 24a de ec ic Lodges not compelled to pay assessments to. .......4... cee pea. (FCloralereiel FSSOCIAUION . &. tinct. tenth ev ee eee Pee pS MsUCTR a NCHSLOM fOL CHUSEs 4... % vis ac ss s+ «oa succes Vhangve of residence—Half benefits. 25.0... 4 nce cae cae coed c wenn A Grand Lodge cannot be held responsible for relief Lodge not relieved from care of orphans, when 6 Cee ec mere ¢.@ 0 04 0 0S 6.8) 6 616 S Roe There being evidence to sustain a finding of facts..... wo d evidence. =. AG. L. cannot undertake the payme i a ae ne fits des eee ihe payment of benehits.is. suspended, ...; -..... ..s aos sous A. By-law in reference to benefits made in conformity to the BE Oa Fe rs ow als W's, So Cae ES OL Cusick caw kee 6 © 8 6 0.6 6's es 2 6 6 we 68 @ BENEFIT ASSOCIATIONS: Hndoewiment—Insurance......... eae Wiel eta Ela ace es 0 so cee foe 06 BUILDING ASSOCIATIONS: De eee, kta eases oui i ATOR ahi ce oes a ss = oe ee ee ee ee ee ee Section, 120 121 [22 bay 124 125 126 L2e 128 129 130 Lt 132 99 3d 134 136 LS7 38 139 140 141 142 1438 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 cy Oo 154 155 336 329 300Final, not placed in date by indorsement......-----++999: INDEX. 523 BY-LAWS: PaGE. Section. r Of Sovercion Grand Lodseg 19. a fle he ee: 523 2. On Stabe Grand Bodies ei aus). ket tae ee ee 523 pet eI OLOUM ALCS... sie ees hae oe Siete ete 523 1. Of Sovereign Grand Lodge. Reo ages wee liga Soe tis aijsiece #6 eu aed os eee ee = 1253 How nmended—two-thirds vote... 20... 0.06. eee see ee tees 1254 Cannop be chanced by resolution, unless:. 2.5... 0252262... 1255 Approved decision of Grand Sire cannot set aside............. 1256 Amendments to be written out-im full. ono cis. 2 ec ee 1257 Proposed amendment may be amended ..................--:. 1258 Resolution to repeal not acted on until. next day.............. 1259 Amendment to lay OVer ONC. GAY. . .. 62 ojecce se eet eet etter 1260 2. Of State Grand Bodies. Need not the approval of the S. G. Li... 1... 2.0.62. eee ee eee 432 Not repealed by a resolution. ........... eee ee cece ee eee ees ae 33 3. Of Subordinates. Cannot keep in force a repealed By-law by tacit consent...... 1401 Sovereign and State laws control. .........---ee seer ee eee eee: 1402 Cannot be suspended on motion.............. ee eee here eee 1403 Reconsideration of vote on, not an amendment............--- 1404 Approval by State Grand Bodies.........-.-----+++++-++: 1405, 1406 Neither a G. L. nor Committee can make for Subordinate..... 1407 Grand Lodge may withhold approval..........--+-+ eset 1408 Proposed amendment cannot be SEMIN CCL. fy) sae eo ae 1409 Mo divide imwvested MINUS TICGAL. 2... eee eee ee tee eee tte ee 111 Changes in, as to benefits during sickmess.....---. +--+ +++++++: 24 Cannot make part of brothers beneficial, and others not...... 78 CARDS — CERTIFICATES : PAGE. 1. Form and Requisites....... SMe dp ds dass Were@ hice ones s025 Oe Ba Wi Paste 226 5362 wets ieee oo Sen heerlen 524 3. Application for—How voted—How signed..........-. O24 4. May be annulled—The effect Ob ee ee es 525 Bo Py crinen (erdihentes. .. 2. 0c - scree eee e eeen teaser ee 525 6. Miscellaneous.........----- Spo poe owt o teen ae 525 1. Form and Requisites. The Sovereign Grand Lodge prescribes the fOnni. ©... fos-n 6 4 156 Highest rank or title to be expressed in......-------se ee cecees 157 Blanks to be printed on the backs of visiting cards..........--. 158 Attentive benefits to be indorsed on GAVOS?. ci een 115 Amount of benefits to be inserted in ATO. Srl ei ee feet 114 Not signed by State Grand Secretary.....---+++--++5 ttre 159 Must show whether holder is beneficial or non-beneficial..... 181 Visiting card cannot be extended by indorsement.....-.-.+++- i Former Australia cards are illegal.....-..--+--+7+s7 errr shes 163 Brothers of a lower degree than the (YEO. 6 oa se o's : re DL wai pe | i ; ‘ Peeks I. ase Tere ae ces ee5A INDEX. CARDS—CERTIFICATES :—Continued. 1. Form and Requisites. Section: D. D. Grand Sire cannot issue withdrawal..............-..--. 860 Used in members own jurisdiction, when...........-..--.+--- 1765 2. By Whom Issued. Issued only by the Sovereign Grand Lodge.........-+--++++:. 164 Visiting cards may be granted in recess by N. G. and Seeretary, 166 Secretary pro tem. to sign card..........--++++-. 167 To members of defunct Subordinates. ........-----. 02s eee eee 168 They do not require the written signature of Secretary of Ey Pree a ee ee ceo wus bs ote hg een eee oe 168 State Bodies to members of defunct Subordinates in arrears... 169 When and how granted if books lost...........-.5--- +--+ ee eee 170 Cards to wives and widows it ste 173 D. D..G. Sires have no pomen ce issue to,me suilaes WS. ot ee ee eas 171 G. L. cannot grant until charter declared forfeite SCS a eee 172 Final card not placed in date by indorsement...........++.++- 162 Grand Master cannot revive expired ..........-.25..524% se ces 651 WWleaal Cards: 8 6 ee en ee eg ee ee es eee 165 To members in arrears—Dues to be paid Pe re 169 3. Applications for—How Voted—How Signed. Any brother in good standing may draw, for re ‘asonable time, 175 How ordered from Grand Secretaries and Grand Scribes....... 174 Applications may be required to be in writing....-.-..--..+-. 176 For what Jeneth of time eranted.. 2... ns en pent eee es 182 Granting visiting cards a matter of Course........---++.e.eee- 179 No ballot necessary in granting visiting cards.. be 184 Visiting cards to be returned after their expiration............ 188 Visiting card to insane or absent member...........---.-++.6- 180 Visiting card to non-beneficial member—How indorsed....... 181 Final curds granted only by a vote, with ball ballot.......... 185 Application for, to be made but once.... 2... ee eee eee eee eee ITe Applications may be withdrawn before ballot................. 178 On refusal, may resign and obtain certificate. May appeal.. 188 Mined card, voved, Nov. tamwen® . i. b a ek aes se mn ees 190 Financial officer refused card until accounts settled........... 19] Withdrawal, when not refused on account of arrears.......... 192 Not. compelled to vote final Card. ... 2.0. -sne ei spe fiivae fod Card must be siened mm presence of officer. . i... - a nena ss. coe If brother absent, letter may be sent with card............... 196 Withdrawal card with privilege of déposit....5...c 1287 State Bodies may enact uniform Constitution for Subordinates, 1394 Subordinates must conform to them..........-- seme be Oeste cee eos Decision of Grand Sire cannot set aside a By-law....+eeeeee-- 1256 CONSOLIDATION : (Of CID ORGUIE LOS: 6 acs seeinics estes ty Bees 3s a5 .1442, 1444, 1440, 1447 CONSTITUTION : PAGE. T. Of sovercion Grand Lodge...........-----+++ shee 528 Pp @F State Grand Bodies, 2... 56. Se es ce ee ere eee 528 1. Of Sovereign Grand Lodge. Is the supreme law of the Order.........-+.++++essrerrrereess 1240 All former laws inconsistent therewith repez led: «os eee eee 125% How Constitution amended...... 0.0.0... e seers ee ee tee tes 1241 Vote on amendment—Those not voting deemed absent....... 1242 Propositions to be written out in PULL cs cokes fee eee 1243 Resolution to change must lie OVer........ 6... ee eee rte eee 1244 Proposition, if susceptible of it, may be divided... 37.2 as 1245 Propositions cannot be amended.........--++5+ ++ se settee tenes 1246 Propositions may be indefinitely PORDPOME... 02. 5, 6 ee ee Propositions may be renewed at any ULNIG.. bis. + ee ee 1248 Acted upon at any succeeding SeSSION. ....---+ +e reer eee eeecees 1249 Vote on amendment may be reconsidered. ........-+.+ ++ ee eeee 1250 Amendment goes into effect immediately. .......+-+-. eee reese 1251 What is necessary to carry into effect an amendment......... 1252 2. State Grand Bodies. Must be approved by the 8. G. L. (By-laws, Art. EX.) ..2 eee at The Grand Sire has authority to approve.........+.-.. siaapens ance eee A proposed amendment will not be approved...... ve asls oe teen ae Must furnish constitutions and amendments thereto...... eae ees Provisions of, to be simple, direct and comprehensive. ........ 423 S. G. L. may direct obnoxious clauses removed from.......... 1273 Proposed amendment cannot be amended........ +++. 65+ +555 427 Revised, is an amended constitution. .......eee eee eee e eee ee 428INDEX. CONSTITUTION :—Continued. Where conferred—Special Session.,... 1... ss eeee cere cece eeeeees 34 2. State Grand ‘Eodies. Section. Laws to be transmitted under seal.) . >... pee 425 2nd + 2 itp ° ee a 2 Resolution construing, passed by same vote asamendment.... 430 Resolution passed with necessary formalities, amends......... 429 Two-thirds vote means two-thirds present.................... 431 sy-laws need not the approval of 8S. G. L.. 432 is, sawe no. repenicd by resolution. .:....3-38..28 2.09 e 433 CONTEMPT - et AO ioc car sa wesies cn ace neon eM 716, 715, 1598, 1599 CONVENTIONS: May recommend legislation to Grand Lodge.................-. 511 Mimetiitiolon CANNOL ONOANIZE. = 22. oo bs ae 537 Of Past Grands to redress grievances illegal............... ‘wae .uleo Of Subordinates, to legislate, illerval.. w66 0.066, cee cs eee Nee war Leo COSTUMES : ee We ie AI ATL PUI Ce. es re we dc sce ens Salsa dias Cees pz CIPHER: Pele sito Clpied wae ROY. «ne a yogis eee rice aoe ets wieiwa once OAS DEAF, DUME, BLIND: Wot Glieiile tar MHCMIDCIANI! 6 oa. os ea oa wae tee eee ces (O04 OUD DEBATE: sy Officers of Sovereign Grand Lodge............-.ee sees ees 798 By members in Sovereign Grand Lodge...... 1296, 1309, 1842 to 1366 Cumin 5 Mlaritial SOVEEDS, .. 2... cide Sa i ite oe gat a be 1328 3y others than members in Subordinates inexpedient........ 1491 Lodge may be closed during........ uate Path Sipmwate tia hme ae OS DEFORMED PERSONS: As to their eligibility for membership.......... ie ofan ieee 606, 607 DEGREES : PAGE. 1. Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment Degrees......529 PP aat eOa Ge WCOTES 2 no he ce 8a a Drees ay aia as 530 BI, US oo oe a ain vos oh ns Oe de eee emo ole tenes 530 A. Subordinate Pucampment....... ccc c severe cece nes DOU 1. Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment Degrees. Grand Lodge Degrees only conferred for faithful service... ... 231 Only given to members... 22. i... 0h seme tee ete ree ese gcees 232 Any State Grand Lodge is authorized to confer...... 233 On Past Officers under the Sovereign Grand WOQOGee, cg. eS 2: eee When entitled to Grand Encampment Degree......... ese 235 - ein : : : f 928 Past Chief Patriarchs, who are..........-.+-+- 236 > CY * 5 Meee . 997 On members of Sovereign Grand Lodge..........--..+. AE Be EF 238 oy Seem re ee = —- a , is a PE RSE ON eos { | Hi a I | | Vay A | 1") i le ( f 7 i | | Hy ny | | i | mi | vel 3t | INDEX. DEGREES :—Continued. 2. Past Grand’s Degree. Section. Past Grand’s Degree is a reward for service...... ine Gk Oe eyes 239 When and where conferred...........-. essere este etree rete 240 Must serve a majority of nights— —Resignation—A bsence AU CUTS SERN ck a a, eee rec ee siseont Sues eposteeale a 241 Where a Noble Grand obtains leave of absence.........-++++-- 242 Effect of suspended meetings on degrees—No quorum...... gy eo Election of Searlet member to fill vacancy..... 5 6p kates wohee 244 Certificates to be furnished without vote.......... ese eee eeeee 245 State Grand Lodge may authorize D. D. G. M’s to GONICE. 2 #05 246 At District Committee meetings in New York..........+.-+.- 247 Amount and character of evidence a matter for local legislation, 248 Evidence of right to P. N. G’s degree.........eeeeee cere et eees 249 4 Vice Grand who by some event fills the chair....\......... 280 8. Subordinate Lodge. The right to confer the Subordinate CeOTCEB: «i056 as teen re eee Cannot confer on member of another without conse an tasue go ee Certificates for degrees—Lodges must confer:...........+..+- 2538 Legal to confer degrees on another’s members, WHEN... 0.4 204 Application on night of initiation. ns ok ee 2. Time before receiving is a matter for oe sal legisla VGIQD, | joes ed 256 Time for a new application after rejection. ...---...++. esses ees 257 Time for balloting for degrees... 258 Mime for conferring iS LOCAL... se eee a ale ek alee eae es 259 Zalloting for and conferring degrees......-- 6 eee eee eee eee ees 260 Lodge not compelled to vote degrees..... er 261] Initiate cannot be elected before eligible . ee , ors Shea eles 262 Candidate for degrees appears without regalia............+... 263 State Grand Lodges may confer, when.............+seeeeeees 264 Grand Masters may confer, WheN........... 2.22 seers ee eeeees 265 Wes work— Rami UMO0GTs.. 6 sbe..65 6 oe. hat oss tt Eee ee ee ce The “Initiatory’’ is a degree in Odd Fellowship.............. 267 Third may be called Scarlet............ eee eee ee eee ee eee foe Oe Staff may use appropriate MUSIC........- 6. eee eee eee eee 269 Cannot initiate and confer the same tebe ee bunic 3 eae 4. Subordinate Encampment. RR: P. the Supreme degree... i... sc. s ee eee ee et gee ie ee Other Encampments may confer last two degrees on request.. 272 Grand Encampment cannot confer...... 0... eee eee e eee ee ees a: 28 Grand Sire may cause to be conferred............- +252 se ees vo Ae When Grand Patriarch may confer. ee + ee eee bee The words ‘‘a sufficient number’’ in w ane of. fans tEOMM one ek ee Dispensatiun to a more remote Encampment...........-.+++- 276 D. D. Grand Sire may also give dispensation..............+. : 277 Balloting in BR. Ps COSTER. 6 onc ce esa vie wig eee ee ee eat oe eae 2 2 279 How degrees are Voted... ccccceccescvscrsrrersssenes WiebeINDEX. DEGREES :—Continued. 4. Subordinate Encampment. Section. tiie Comecihess of ovine WOks 20.6 fia ee 280 Holders of Withdrawal Cards cannot receive................... 281 Brother of Patriarchal degree entitled to check-word..... 282 DEGREE LODGES: Vrzacizavion or Denes Todges. 2... ki crete coh ee oe 283 Heerees must be voted: by Subordinates. 3.2. 2/2 Soe ose ek. 284 May confer degrees after election by Subordinate.............. 284 Compelled to confer degrees....... oh ee ee ea 285 Pedetal Manaeement a local mater s 5.4 V5 ssc. ce vee ke ee 286 Nenibership ina Subordinate is requisite:.....--...<...2-..<- 287 DEGREE OF REBEKAH :—See Rebekah Degree. DEPUTY GRAND SIRES: Giemw tishis, powers avd privileces... tec secn-< Seis secs ts 822, 826 DIGEST: The Digest of the laws of 8. G. L. is a mere compilation...... 1282 tee SPEC OL ire 's wis ow kos edie sicuedwi eis cite wists Mouse eek 1283 DIPLOMA : Can only be issued by the Sovereign Grand Lodge............ 164 Expulsion for circulating illegal diplomas................. 536, 1576 om optained—how aubested. . 5. 2... wie c ccc ncse es 1 tee wie 288 ey Wont Signed \. oo eee ne 1c Shee ate a eons 289 Granted only by vote......... te NL hk Goa bet! Sis ete 290 Rank to be shown in Diplomas. 3: ov. cca cee te. ca ool S. G. L. has the exclusive right i pririt PU ee Th ce 1829, 1830 DISMISSAL CERTIFICATES :—See Cards. When discretionary before five years.............. eee enone sce alee After five. yeas WaANGALOLY. 0 ies ei ee ln et ne eee 210 To be used out of the jurisdiction, mandatory...............-. 208 On refusal to reinstate, mandatory..........6----. eects eee ees 209 Hee for Gishiiseal certificate. ... 2... ce cieesee e o is me 215 The law covers all allowable CaSeS.... 2... 2c ee eee eect teenies 213 BAEC EEO VOLE ooo nnn on ins 0 bie eheold Seales Oe ols hardin eee. Cin bye i 214 Form, prepared by Grand Secretary and sold as SUPPLIES... 5-2 206 Cannot be refused, unless charges are preferred..........-.+. + 207 May be received on application for WeMIDETSM ia. Siow seesee .. 190 May be received on application for GHABLOR acct o1a ojos utis 3 eee ae Should show on their face the highest degree taken....... ace 200 Holders cannot visit on them......cccccccvcscreereerses Coase btGe DISPENSATIONS : To suspend the payment of benefits is PCO ee een. ee: cate te 7 #0 admit members in a more remote Subordinate ee cies voces 276 To obtain Patriarchal degree out of jurisdiction.........--. 271, . ee 246 D. D.G. Master may be authorized to confer Past G’s degree... Ae oki etait”re PETER I INDEX. DISPENSATIONS :—Continued. Section. By Grand Patriarch to confer Bneampment Geerees, ....0.2... “2h0 Win plech mearleumeni bern. Ge OF VirG.. 2... aes, te = ee 244 By Grand Sire for new STIDOLOINIEGES «be ee ee ee 802 By Grand Sire to remove Grand. Body, tlesaly 405. 3 ae 810 Grand Officer cannot suspend the C onstitution of Subordinates 1399 Grand Officers cannot suspend meetings of Subordinates. .243, 1480 D. D. GRAND MASTERS AND GRAND PATRIARCHS : Their general powers and dutieS.....-....-. esse erences: 947, 956 (Gannot Gonter Grand CeSTCeS. . 5.4.2 ee cs we eae ee oe sie 238 D. D. G. M. may confer Past G’s degree, when............... 246 D. D. G. P. may confer degrees for new Encampment........ 216 Powers of Special Deputies............. sees eee ee eee eee 952, 953 INiOu MUO WEG UR TUIS wee ee ok we eo wats poe Soo hie cee cme ee 957 Entitled to Grand Honors when visiting offic TALE OSs oe ee 1807 Special Deputy not entitled................. Wace ustre eee . 1808 DISTRICT DEPUTY GRAND SIRES: Their rights, powers and duties...........---+sesssceeeeess 857 to 863 Ganinot issue. WkoHOTa Wal Gards... 2.0. ok os oo se ee ee 17] Orr, May grant dispensation to confer Patriarchal degrees.....,.... 9 2/4 DISTRICT GRAND COMMITTEES : Authority of, in New York in conferring degrees, etc..... shee one DONATIONS :—See Funds. Donated benefits cannot be reclaimed. . eles dvs SLE eee ee To sick brothers, though not legally ntiile dl. pie eels heey ae cree 356 To aessh few Lodwes allowed. 2... . i... o.%. os. ee ee armas bO GOnnIeG LO GanuOS. . eco... coal cua ees eee eee Pe gs Power of muporainare 6G Genate, CG... o<. soc kas a ae eee ee 350 Ss (4. Io. wil not donate books, supplies, eic.:.... i175: 2..-02) eee Donating money to brothers in arrears..........--.-+-+--s+«» 306 Not tor Wliseemuncous GCHATIUICS ceed. eects ne ne ne ee eee 367 DRINKING : BG. 1. opposed 0. the Dabit Of, oi... pve... eee eee 597 Eiguors not to be furmished.......--.. 2-610 ee sites ce sere ene 597 DUES :—, | j | May PAY LH PULL OL I Pane, as fe ee eo ne, ee Sais 299 | PUReTAL UCR ANG: ASSESSIMENIE) 024-8. ec ee eee: aie 8 00 | We Ob POON LOO es elt oe CS ee ee 30] | ri -ayment a condition precedent to benefits.......:......7.... 30] | Dues accrue during suspension. May remit.................. 302 Dues acctuc during suspension.Of odes... es bogie awe ee 3 303 3 May compromise in case of suspension of Lodge.............. 304 | Fee on reinstatement within one year of suspension.......... 305 | | Hee tor Temstapenient alten One Wears. :.s..2 60. et bets ener 306 i} | Fee for card and reinstatement within five years ............. 307 it | PVOUADI IIS TATOIDIOE LOGS ore aa: os weet ot an ce cen tas adn 9 308 NH A fixed sum in full during membership, not legal ............ 309 | WCE CUCR COUN OD ys od rete eee Cn te alag eee 310 nn RAW UCR LOW, GRICE ie gon oi cs eis «Ngee ce seh 311 ul Dues increased by amendment. Receipt taken............... 312 | H Inercased by amendment, Card five... i640 6. eee ae 3138 vn Additional paid by. non-residents, WHEN... ... 0:26. ie 314 i Crane Bice CAnMOb, TEMG...) tics estas arnt wine yee sae eS 82] Unt | 3. Governed By Local Law. | Hate of dies, Diy TRC 6 55 oe Hace eee a ee 315 } On deposit of card, a local matter... :. 660.1. 6... 25 ees ee ee 316 Bt | The price for degrees. Separate fee.........---. sees sees eee 317 i | State Grand Bodies may fix uniform prices for...............- 318 | | MANNED Vt AAVANCES 6 i568 oo a gee oe eo eR ee we ea 319 | i Advance not to be deducted from benefits...............-...- 320 | | | Advance dues refunded, When si... 6.. ce bub cee Fi ee ce ee te 32] t | Arrears paid not refunded on death........ team nts bee 322 ' Hy | Fee paid for degrees cannot be applied on dues...........-.+++ 323 ) | | | Suspension. Dues sent by registered letter..........++++eeee: 324 ‘| | EFFECTS : | i Grand Sire to reclaim, WheEN.......ccccsccseceersteceeeers 813, 814 ® Effects sold after three years... .....ccceeseser ere cre eee scnee 1554 Be Of defunct Subordinates on institution of new body.........- 414 | Of defunct Subordinates, how used............- eee eee ceeeeee 372 | Division of funds and property prohibited......-.. .. 042, 348, 344 11 Subordinates cannot appeal until funds sSurrendered........--. 1713 L ELECTION : i Of Officers of Soveréign Grand Lodge........+.+-+eeeeeees 784, 800 | ; Of Grand Representatives. ......---.seeseeeeeeeerrstreee: bas to 551 f if Of Officers of State Grand Bodies. ........6-----e eee reeee 872 to ek i I Minny De re clecie eos te re cde we rear et te 882 Ty | On filling a vacancy in Grand Liodse...... oo: tees ee oe Mh | | Of Officers of Subordinated... ..:03 nee cae ees nese sere 1014 to 1027 P|5d4 ELECTION :— Continued. Section. New election at installation...7....... Ere eee eceiavlete 1019, 1020, 1021 Warden may distribute ballots. .... 0.1... ee eee ees erences 1506 For membership in Subordinates........-.0 se. +s esses eee: 632 to 683 Legal election and admission in Subordinabess,. 60. a F<. eg 689 to 698 Going behind the returns..... | ov GBibgile bttgiccaaee pide Ne rmnee eee a 1846 Of disqualified member VoOid.........2+--+- +s sb sin eee seme eee 1005 Election by acclamation,...4... 240. vib. cee dhe eee atin acre LOLs EMBLEMS : Not to be used in any business—Punishment therefor. 22% 325 Mtl (OSU INIEG eh. fee ks ee cc = eo heer eee ee 327 Not applicable to Odd Fellow Insurance Liaw? poe bees 326 Name of Order, not used by Savings Bank................44-. 328 Building and Loan Associations... 2.1.6... - esse eee test ences 329 Illegal Building Associations. ..........-.6+ +s. bene eee et eees 330 G. P. may inhibit any public display of embleris’?:. si 05.1s Sit Ok ENDOWMENT BENEFIT ASSOCIATIONS— INSURANCE. May establish Associations for ........eeeee eee rere eee eee Leese. ooes Hindovwiaent penetit. ASSOCIALIONS. ......... 0.8 - open ee ek eee 333 Endowment Law extended to Encampment Branch,......... 334 Endowment scheme not enforced on Lodges...........+...-- src Sey Certificate from S. G. L.. not required.: ps3 5). hee a ees <.) 3aa0 EVIDENCE :— See Testimony. To authorize the conferring of degrees........0...--..050-- 248, 249 Noble Grand’s certificates only prima facie evidence.......... 482 Expired cards evidence of former standing.........-+.+.+++-+- 709 Evidence of former connection with the Order............ 757, 760 Card as evidence of membership and rank... ........../.0.... 1799 On trial of members, what is and how obtained......... 1634 to 1658 Errors in receiving or rejecting. ...... fee eee eee ee ee te 1659 to 1681 Findings on conflicting testimony............-.... eee eee 1737 to 1750 Evidenee in ehief after evidence closed. oft. noo... ee ret er LGGd Gard nopevidence of the rank of bolder............c. ue yor het COMAICHOS CVIGEICE.. 2 ciara em ecto s oo te idle He cGT Eee ae) «fe wears 1642 EXPULSION :—See Trial. OT Su bordimate OGIES. «2a. vee vee eee ees sh ees 1515 to 1525 Wr mienibers Of MuUbOrdinates. no eee ee ee 714 to 716 Of Officers of Sovereion Grand Thodee. oo. oa oe es db. = LOL No expulsion for non-payment of dues............--.--.-++-. 700 For illegal use of seals and circulating diplomas............... 536 For use of emblems, mottoes, etc., in ‘business...../.)....... Jie Oe6 Grand Body cannot expel from the Order.............. igh the et eee Encampment cannot expel from the OTdGh is OS aie ee Ole Poe Grand Body.may expel from its own Body................. wea? 442 Encampment may expel from its own Body.............. ofJc> L768 Grand Body may legislate on vote for expulsion............ wee? AeINDEX. EXPULSION :—Continued. esas eset Of P. G. from Grand Body ranks as P. G. in Subordinate..... 1125 POY COMMON Gch eh ects ae ie ye ek Ree ee shh oes 1589, 1598 Name of expelled member not to be published................ 1580 Not expelled without trial except for contempt............... 716 Suspended member may be expelled............... 1611, 1612, 1613 Wot MiasldgLory 1Or MisrepresentaAtioN:: 1. 323.5... 6s eee 1682 Suspension severs membership totally..........0..5.0.- suse. 714 Voune.on the question of expulsion... 2.5. .0i. ae ee 1668, 1676 FEES :—Scee Dues. For charters for Grand and Subordinate Bodies.......292, 298, 1429 Proposioionm (66.5 8 5065 oe es 2s eee 636 Por cara: and remsiabement. 22: 602k. oe ee ne 307 Must be paid before degrees voted........---.----ss eee eeeee 253 Donating imiiation fees... 6... ee ee ete 308 Uniform fees for degrees may be fixed by State Bodies........ 1394 Non-residents pay same as residents. ......... eee rere eee eee 63 FINANCE :—Scee Funds. Committee and Sub-Committee ON........-6..+----- 1329, 1831, 133 Fiscal year of the Sovereign Grand Lodge............+.++++-. 1290 No money to be drawn except on appropriations........--.+.> 1291 Accounts to be kept with each appropriation. ...........+++-- 840 Subordinates control their own finances, except............+-- 1551 FINES : For not attending funerals, loCal.......eeeeeeee eset 777 For not attending meetings not allowed. .......----+++++eeees 778 Duties of Chaplain not enforced by fine......-.-+-++es sere eee 1084 Junior Past Grand not fined for absence......----++++++ sees 1083 Whether fines are considered dues is local.......--+++++++++55 19 FLAG: That the Grand Lodge adopt for the Odd Fellows’ Flag....... 338 For Grand and Subordinate Bodies........-+++--+seseereeeee: 339 To be displayed at Sessions.......-++-- Ss sth aid os niaes ha Neer de 340 The National Flag of all Kingdoms, Provinces and Countries. 341 FRAUD: Relieves from the payment of benefits....:.-.+.-++++++++: fi 100 May be investigated after death: ee a ee = 100 A Lodge is not responsible for money obtained by fraud....... 1566 laiitiation mot yew tor trad... 222.5 Ge ee oe 1588 Obtaining relief by fraud.....------5-++.<-tee terse r ee: 1578, 1579 Not compelled to expel for misrepresentation.........---: 692, Fraudulent election to membership may be reconsidered...... BS cr Fann Se sdb ais Et a nt Tl oa aA Ba aeoR e 0 ee 6 Kk oe ae ee Le ee et eee | 536 INDEX. i fleece i hill FUNDS: Pace. Section. | 1. Are Trust Funds and cannot be diverted or merged. .536 i PowWidow and Orphans Hunds.).......0ceeee. ee Gee 536 weed 3. What are legitimate appropriations .................- 5386 mie 4, What are not legitimate appropriations.............. 536 Bra meenviiscelianmeGuc 9. + Ls oc. cw ee ee 536 Paani 1. Are Trust Funds and cannot be Diverted or Merged. Pah a PMS EUS LUNGS, coe oe canals a klek ew eo hy eee ee 342 mig eek Special trust funds—Cannot be diverted or merged........... 343 hia | Diverted when special object otherwise attained............. . 844 a 2. Widow and Orphans’ Funds. ee a eouuibeb TUNG ic. o5c cs vgeka os om oe «Finis bac gain ei a 345 | Hie} (PATINOl DEAMCT COCO. ioc e ae 6 che ssa ta ees eee. oa ee 346 Lake | Wsedifor a Home but-not for relief of aved.......¢.cscacney es 347 Hh i { Special W. and O. fund cannot be diverted for Home........ 348 Li t Hl i Spetiak Vy. dan O; umd, abuer NVE Yeats... 6s eng ane Siete es 349 Ae ed 3. What are Legitimate Appropriations. | ! i Hl H Krom Generg) Paund—ptate Control... 2. <6 os

415 Refusal to pay per capita on organization........--.--. 6 gee 416 Olrarter of, how altered... . os .keceeg tc enc ae es eae ce oe 1271 2. Their Jurisdiction. All Grand Bodies are supreme, except............ Uiek eet Ase 417 Possess all power not reserved to S. G. Le...s... eee eee ee eee 418 Over existing Subordinates as soon as organized. ....1413, 1414, 419 Power over attached Subordimates.:....5.0.-...05 5-6 ass 420 Status of attached Subord’s in contiguous territory. .1415, 1416, 421 3. Constitution—By-laws—Amendments. Wiest furnish CONSULLULIONS, CLG. 2.05 . |. nce whee ei ee 422 Pot Ol COlscluUblON..<. .i5. cose ine 1S ues Cee 423 To be approved by 8. G. L. or Grand Sire..........-......--.. 424 Laws tobe transmitted under’ seal... ov. 2S. ae 425 A proposed Constitution will not be APpPLoved:: .< ssc 426 A proposed amendment cannot be amended...........-....++. 427 Amended as provided IN 1b- 0... ist ee et ee ee 428 A resolution passed with all formalities, amends.............. 429 Construing a Constitutional provision, effect of...../......... 430 Puro-thirds treans two-thirds present... 03) 2.04 «vale nen wea 431 3y-laws need not the approval of S. G. Leo... . ee eee eee eee 432 By-law not repealed by resolution.............. $iate ieee ee 433 Power of S. G. L. over State Constitutions......... eee 1272 4. General Power and Authority. State Grand Bodies have power tomake laws................. 434 May enact uniform Constitutions for: Subordinates..:, ..s/..4. 4. 435 Has a right to construe its owndocal law ©. nisi. cee ey bee ee 436 Wot pound by 1S OWN CeGiSIONS. 750126 6.2. oo ost ie eee ge 437 Alt decisions final iimtil reversed eai% forties i ee. ce Bee 438 Constitutional questions, how determined..............+..... 439 State Grand Bodies have the right to determine them........... 489 May authorize change of place of meeting............¢. 0.2.8:INDEX. GRAND BODIES, STATE :—Continued. 4. General Power and Authority. Section. Wo conslrue its Ow, biwe. oo, . fs eee ee ee ie es ee 44] May expel from Grand Lodge not from the Order............. 442 May indefinitely postpone charees <: 0 Jo. on eee: sis 443, May reverse decision against Subordinates............10-..3.. $44 Decision.on a question of fact... Poe ee tas OL eet are 445 May reconsider vote in Grand Dodge. . ii... /... usin. ees 446 State Bodies may assess Subordinates.... 0.2.0.5... 0). eee eee 447 A Grand Lodge may pay its appointed officers......... 448 Assessments on newly instituted Subordinates:.............-. 449 May provide for the erection of Homes.........-..-....++++5: 450 May pay P. G. Sires for attending Sessions. ..........-....+.+- 451 May allow applications for relief to individual members. .:.... 452 May legislate on vote for expulsion.........0... 0-5 see eee 453 Subordinates may elect a Physician, when.......-.....-..+.5- 454 Have power to preserve order, and punish disobedience....... 459 Laws of, control, except as to 8. G. Ls. ee ee eee 1286, 11287 Power not reserved by 8S. G. L., vested in:..... 0.4.0... 6. 2b 8. 1269 Power of Grand Body to take charter..............+.+-5- 1516, » 1520 May enact general laws for the payment of benefits........... 14 May fix minimum rate of dues........-.6e se fees eee eee ete 315 May fix uniform charges for CEGTEES alt, PST ees ee 318 May exemplify. the deprees fis ic) 2c 28 jeie tei ae Bale ais 1842 May provide for conferring degrees for new Lodge.....:.. 264, 265 May authorize D. D. G. M. to confer Past Grand’s Degree. .... 246 May confer G. LL. Degree on another’s members with consent. 233 Special sessions to confer Grand lodge. Dégree he. 12: pit2 ati. 238 May issue cards to members of defunct Subordinates. .168, 169, 170 May regulate the annulling Of finial Gardsy i455 sce? stare dar aye 1D May appoint Imsurmcbors, "ti, 2 seer er pects ois 9 IT as 542 Mav instruct Grand Representatives as to A. Py Pastis: 1091," : 570 Instructions to their representatives highly inexpedient:. ..<:. 471 Powers as to the admission of TOH-TESIGENUS 82 V3. Genete. - - 624° 622 May change members name.....3..0. 8s. s reese ede sete ss 776 May accord honors to their officers, When...........6- 0425055: 903 May appoint additional OfLiCers: Gi te Ge a. 873 May prohibit processions, balls, parties, etc...:....---. 1548 May grant new trial for warit: of faitnessuii tien. Sees 1734 Mav charter Subordinates:.... 0.606 - ies t ete e ees 1412, 1413; °" 1414 May PEASE CAROTENE noc os 5 oiv'accs TE Gree toe CRI en Pe ie hs 148 Powers as to anpulling charter ivi.) .02it. ise este es 1515, > 1524 Power as to restoring CAC ee aie es es nae 1526, 1533 Consolidation of Subordinates....---..-----+-ssserr ttt 1442, 1444 May approve the incorporation of Subordimates.: =. 3... +45... pa 1433 May make Subordinate terms six or twelve months......1508, 1509 To settle and certify appeals of or from Subordinates.....1718, a May appeal to the Grand Sire ini recess. 1. vei etts oe fs ee PES: * seins ary tii adape aw540 PN Die GRAND BODIES, STATE :—Continued. 5. What Grand Bodies Cannot Do. embers ota Grand Wodee. io. 6. os sis ak eet ee ere A G. L. cannot transfer its legislative funetions............... Cannot appoint a committee to try a member of a Subordinate, jibe Grand Encampment, of Ohior: 60.06 se ee ne ee we No power to divide a Subordinate Grand Division............ Cannot-allow a dispensation to re-ballots -.. Jis.: 7-2. ee No power in Grand Lodge to emamine books......5.:..2. 22% No richt to provide a dinner for its. menibers: <./). <2... sens That: the funds and property of a Grand: Body =. .<< 25, 225 =e. AS Grand Body.naso POWeren: boi... Mokke San Heke ee ee Advisory judement by a Grand Bodys..5 0.5 Se. $e oem ee Medical Director=Prustéess 65 ie. ee ee eee (Cannouwax AOr LADTATICS (i cic cis so cee Sls ae eR ee Grand Bodies cannot authorize Assessments for General Relief, A State Grand dhodge cannot pay: benefits... ..<..... 25 eee ee Instructions by. State-Bodies to their. G..Ru. .... 2.08.5 eee Members not compelled to take newspapers.................-. AGT AiQd6C 7s aise a tithe so se edi aly ce ge Trial at Special Meeting—Charges. SA Cannot require any definite period of reside NCC. 61 A ae oe Illegal to elect officers without a quorum of Lodges.......... : Neither Grand or Subordinate Bodies can change qualifications, Cannot allow assessments by Lodges for insurance. x A G. L. can only decide the questions involved in the appe eal, Cannot delegate its legislative functions. Cannot compel Subordinates to meet in a partic cular hall. th Cannot require Subordinate to mutilate its records............ Cannot suspend payment of benefits..... ..... 22.52). eee ee eet Ly Cannot grant card to a member of a live Lodge............... Cannot suspend Constitution of Subordinates, must amend... Grand Encampment cannot confer Patriarchal Degrees. .... Grand Lodge cannot suspend Lodge meetings................ Cannot add to or vary qualifications of officers................ Gannot print Jectures,or Gharges, GlGi.2 . 3 sk. ss ek en ems 1827, Cannot change terms of Subordinate officers.... jal eme ote Cannot reverse findings of fact; when... 0.0. ds. dae 1740 Gannot reverse COmvichon Absolutely. <<. tees s swine o eee ee Euesal to elect officers without &, qQUOTUIMN. ..° 12. is casa Sram Loedre cannot pay DENOMES «2 cicns cco 6 0b veianad oo Cannot legislate concerning qualifications. . 6. Members, their Qualifications and Rights. The rights guaranteed to past officers. oe Not admitted into Grand Lodge w ithout pass-w rord we Certificate of P. G. only prima facie evidence: »:.......5..006. Kilection of Representative to State Bodies..:................. Section. 456 457 458 459 460 46] 462 463 464 465 466 467 468 469 470 A471 472 473 475 476 a7 478 ATY 51] 147] 1471 148 172 1400 213 248 998 1829 978 1741 1749 476 151 598 480 48] 482INDEX. GRAND BODIES, STATE :-— Continued. 541 6. Members, their Qualifications and Rights. — section. Any P. G. of jurisdiction may be Representative, unless...... Elective officers may be legislative members......... Membership in G. L.—Examination in degrees...... Encampment Degree not required in G. L........-.+--...---. A junior P. G. may be elected Representative...............-- Retiring N. G. cannot be a member or Representative......... When a Past Grand cannot be refused admission............-- A member of a suspended Lodge cannot visit..........-..-.-- Members of a Grand Encampment..........-.-. sees eee eee Of Grand Encampment of other States.........-...---.+ 5-55) Cannot make past HL P. past C. Po... see cee ee eee te Grand Representative not a P. C. P. or P. H. P. cannot sit in Grand WMGAOIpMIeh 20s yee eee ee tae ees Eligibility as Representative in Grand Eneampment......-..- Qualification for Representative in Grand Lodge........------ 7. Meetings—Sessions. Maat Ot 6 Gland Odie. so. ie ce as ee eo ee ge ere Meeting place—How fixed and elaneeds otek ee ee S. G. L. no power in the matter of changing place of meeting. Meet in the place where last meeting elie hue eee i Sionninl Sessions, whem held)... 2... tise te eae en ee Special Sessions for conferring GGCTEES 6 25 ee Grand Body to authorize extra Scssionms....-.----+-+++serreees May omit recording its proceedings....:..--.---:+seressrerers G. S. no power to change date of CS ORMIIIGE cy ho 7 on tin a as Regalia and Jewel Gesanibead. = 6 ssa i oe ee Jewels not necessary with ribbon, when.......---++++-ess sees 8. Business, by Whom and How Transacted. Business transacted in.G. LL. Degree......------eeee crete ‘ May regulate their business....-..-.------=1-r20-7+ rte oo Open at installation and for exemplification........---++++++: A G. L. has the power to organize a COH VENTION: o. 5 i. nas 3s Legislation may be confined to a representative basis.......-- Right of Officers and Past Grand Officers to vote.....--.-++-- Grand Officers are not entitled ex-officio..... A oR ae When Grand Officers may vote.....--++-++++ SF 2 Ore G. M. entitled to vote, except—Tie VOC, Pehle Tels ast officers not to vote, unless Representatives. ....-------++- Not entitled to make motions or serve on committee, when... Vote cast by a majority of Representatives.....--.+----scr00 Vote of Liodwes by Hepresentatives.. os. entr etree tors Voting in Grand Lodge SW: 65: AIR Pe ioe et ak tac beats ony diane Voting by Lodges, or otherwise.....---+rsrerere es Vote by Lodges and two-thirds Vote.....---+eeeee: Two-thirds of all the representatives.....+sessrrrrrr errr 485 486 487 488 489 49() 49] 492 493 494 495 496 497 498 499 500 501 502 5038 504 505 506 507 1215 1216 508 509 510 51] 512 513 514 515 516 517 O18 519 520 52] 522 523 524 f | bi TE Bt hi ' i | i a | if | ae | F KY ee a f + | | z j G ; ff fe t {| fa LP Ht} a atef ' fh t , \ i i} 1} | ‘ i i { ® bige! oR moe lie 1 t y ; te 0 i i Fy iy i i Hi fl e) i flit Hi hi ; ij Perey fest ph Bt He aT i HT hi iti teh Teh i iH itt ji hi ete PM { Fae 542 INDEX. GRAND BODIES, STATE :—Continued. 8. Business, by Whom and How Transacted. Section. Lodge interested not entitled to vote.......-.....-. +255 see eee. 525 NM tie woe nota fevensal of -G. Mls GeCIBIOM 3) 2.,, 2 2 ee oe 526 OT OLOl HOLL Gaillli® cients ec oe Seve ete 24 gin be oe Gee oie See 527 9, Returns to Sovereign Grand Lodge. Patil PeuuUTNS GO, Wer WAAC... fies. ows oct ees ee eg ee 529 Officers’ addresses, and place of sessions.........---+++-++-+---- | 980 Instructions to Grand Secretaries and Scribes................. 531 In arrears for returns, allowed to vote...... EPG re ES FAN 532 10. Miscellaneous. The Grand Secretary is required to report...........--.5..+--- 533 ViSy FUTOISN OlIGeIS Jewels. .0 00sec es «ss os WH bre ghee oleae 5384 UG coe be ee OL ya's os rr sp 535 Expulsion for illegal use of seal to... tee a ee ee, 536 To prohibit Subordinates assembling in conventions.......... 537 Not to pay claims against defunct Subordinates withoutassets, 538 Grand Body not liable to its Subordinates.................... 539 Mileape amd Per Dien o.oo be vccce eens tbe eerie oe eee ee 540 When Mileage and Per Diem may be allowed...........:..... 541 State Bodies recommend to appoint instructors. .............. 542 When entitled to Grand Representative... .. 62%. «1.0. An. ase: 548 Officers of, their election and qualifications................ 872 to 957 GRAND CHAPLAIN: Ditties Of cc ok kas eee ee ep I os ep PO i ee 852 GRAND GUARDIAN: UGEGS Ola ere ccc ah cs owe hoy pia pts ploy aids oe on eee ae. ee GRAND MARSHAL: ES Ol adc. Aa » ciedia ey ahee teats Oe ere ee 858, 1815 DuLties- oF State Grand Marshsl:... ooo. ot: ooo ee 945 GRAND MASTER :—See Officers, State Grand Bodies. PIS TMs. POW ers AVG rOUPICS. oi ce au winks writin eee kee 914 to 935 Cannot suspend the payment of benefits. :...:..: edn yes eee ee i, 73a ie. be TE-SleClRG: Gi i owns ieee Bg fc ojpisss uo See eae 882 May take part in the proceedings of his Lodge....... 906, 907, 98 May initiate for the purpose of instituting new Lodge......... 265 Ganmot suspend Lodge. mMeetines, isc. cts 5 5 se Nec ee oe 248 Cannot receive expired withdrawal: Gards.... 22.5 .2..55 :s. eee 921 Suspension for cause by his lodee).. ... 933 Giharpes AHI NSh tO"GraAMd OUe. ee ee 1625 Cannot grant appeal from action of Grand Lodge..........:.. Ene Connot eal! Subordinate Vodee tosether!.... 20:7...) 7.5. - 1066 Cannot dispense with regular Lodge meetings................ 1480 Royal Purple Decree nop a quauleation fOr... .....-.+.....-: 879 May be authorized to restore expelled members. 743 His duty Gm teversal or COMVICHION. 2.20. fos coe ee 926 May suspend Lodseé for insubordination... 5.0...2,-2-2- 3: 1525 No power to appomtl additional’G. BR. ..c aie). oe, 550 GIanGeSire cannot SUSPeNG 5-8 Sea oe ee es ee 916 Neary: restore WoOd@es, witeMe atten ee Poe res oie 93 Cannot consolidate SUDOTMNRALES..... oi... eee uk ee ci 1443 GRAND MESSENGER: GI CE SOL yg ta he SS oe ec ur ny ee 855, 856 GRAND PATRIARCH :—See Officers, State Grand Bodies. His riehts, powers amd: duties .. 225 2 soi 258 5 AG ape ts a 936 to 943 May authorize a remote Encampment to confer degrees...276, 277 May confer Patriarchal Degrees to institute new Camp........ 275 Suspension of his Encampment suspends. .Od9 900 As to his power to suspend an Encampment during recess... 939 May prohibit display of costumes. ..........6. 6.00 eee eevee. 940 Cannot authorize the removal of a Subordinate.............:. 943 Cannot suspend the Constitution............ 65.5.2 ees ee. 94] May allow a change of place of meeting... ........---++-++++:. 942 GRAND REPRESENTATIVES : PAGE. {! Bilechion—Appombment. . 2... 32. cea Ae ge 543 2. Qualifications—Admiission............ ee eee ee eee ees 543 3. Their rights and duties. Reg? ee Re eee ae 4, Wifgecllifecus. 0 ee ee 544 2 BO ee How Chosen—Terms—Vacancies 544 Grand Representatives shall be sopuriened™: sce DAD Alternates not allowed—Vacancies to be flied Gee Pere as 546 Term of, appointee to fill vacancy........---.ee esse testes: 5AT Two Grand Representatives may be elected............---++: 548 Special Foreign Grand Representatives......---.+++++++++++5: 549 Grand Master no power to appoint addition CAG calles fet Graihege 550 Grand Sire and Grand Representative incompatible offices. ... 551 Effect of taking withdrawal card in office...... 795 2. Qualifications—Admission. Must be a P. G. and reside in the jurisdiction he represents. .. 552 Ae 563 Must have all qualifications at time of election i ‘ sont kere SI. Fi Cay ee ami I Na EO naa er eget oars ¥eae ial i j : j t My { it i | } % ri pit ee . eo \ ' : I k a fey ee ji a by y ne aii) j | ; ; Hi P BRE CHT Tt aay bea a At ( LR ti Peaece ie , i thi hh Rea Bint Heh ig a ea 7 Reet abe bere , ft 544 INDEX. GRAND REPRESENTATIVES :—Continued. 2. Pig ie eee Retin Noble Grand not elg1ble.: 03 oie ee ine tation of number of terms 1lecal:..... -.2.. 5. 27 ee oe Admission at first session admits at second. Non-attendance at first, does not forfeit at sec acne session .-;.. To be furnished with credentials... Cresentiais to be furnished inimediately . ... ... auc, 1. aa ae Credentials referred to a committee........... Not a member until credentials accepted... ..5...., «i: see ee Has no nichts until credentials passed upon. .....-.... 2.25 -s. SOQNUCSHOU REALS 6 oe Ae ote eee Sees ds aoe eta ee ee Onlyasuecesstuly claimants paid... 66... Gaede oe 4 ee ee No contestant appearing, not admitted unless............... Mo be examined ang furnished with laws.............3. 4... 3. Their Rights and Duties: Duties of Officers and Grand Representatives to instruct..... Duty to report all enactments of By G. Ue... eee oe ee When they may instruct in a new degree. . Mode of.conmuninicvating: Au T. Ps Wii oad ic tee A G. R. is an officer of a State Grand Body, his precedence... Hntitliedto G. HH. and-Side Derrees: 26.02. 7.457.206 ee Absence trom State Grand Body. 2) ka. ee ee Elective Grand Officers can be Grand Representatives....... Nay vote for absent collen cue... i oc oenn Vy a eo Vote for colleague on constitutional amendment.............. May voleal interested in the: question... .. 2s... 2.5.5 ee MG be HIENISN EG, WIth QOCUMEN EE. ccc. Gi ces 5, ow oe Can introduce in his-own Jurisdiction... ...0......... soe Can introduce Encampment members into Encampments... Epstruchions by State Grand. Bodies to... .. oc. os. .cge eee SOM DEMOAIMON Obes cic, dees ov ok bb 5 ok aks oe er Cannor speak .or Mole Unless in Treralian die. ta bck ee MeO VOWAONOIG: 660656504 os 6 ck ehiemats fae Caos o's Oy ee inoructions how to communicare A. U.P. W.o::.\.. . eee Cammonorye A TOE WW. tO -GYanG BOOYy ooo. hops 5 cose 4. Miscellaneous. Representative is the title of a member... 2... 0.0. a0 whee When withdrawal card does ‘not Vacate ofnce...:..2.0.....3 Extinction of Subordinate vacates office, when.............. G. L. will not incur expense in election contest Books furnished to Grand Representatives. ...... Rank of Past Grand Representatives—In case os resigns. Nii ex-O1nciO LO Vote.in'a State Gi Jin cine 568 568 569 570 O71 O12 1766 1767 471 S00 1303 1804 1091 1096 579 O80 581 582. O83 O84 514INDEX. GRAND SEC’Y—ASSISTANT :—Sce Officers, 8. G.I His general duties O45 ye Section. Bisereetebee es ACtoe sie epee cee ates ors 4 eee 826 Furnish Representatives with Constitution................... i Omar wish NE ViseG: JlourmMale) yg igo. eee ay ee ee 828 Toturnish: blanksto Representatives. i... ... adi. 6. 829 To inform Committee on Petitions if dues are paid............ 838 nig meep- lis accounts posted.) a... 8 etc dn ey ee 842 in reference, fo: Beneficial Associations? 2... 24..9) 220 4. 835 Poprint and: distribute Daily Journal: o@. -o,05 oe ee. 830 No one to take copy of matter sent.to printer....:...0........ 832 He arranee accounts.in parallel eelumm. 2.7.70. 6... 841 Homake detailed report.to Grand bodee: 3 = 2 ee 83 Loepen accounts with each appropriation: —....... 7220s... - 840 To make report of arrears of Grand Bodies to Grand Sire..833, 533 fo publish names of State Grand Officers......3.7-..5 | 837 To: record names of P: G: Ris and mail copy Journal.,._..-2.. 836 Beato ne wepl.and used by Him: ... 0.255. 846 Towequire cash payment for supplies. ..2...020). 2. ee 843 ma eave DONG GFOlliCe Ys oii et ee ee 847 No Special Messenger to him...... 844 IMiny Cniploy acd amilore ss. oo eo ok ee 845 Assistant Grand Secretary and his duties: *)...2. 4-3. 2224522... 848 Assistan¢ to-eive bond:of ollice,. 3... ee as ee 849 Instructions to Grand Secretaries and Seribes-:......%....:... 53 GRAND SIRE: Duties at session of Sovereign Grand Lodge.............. 1314 to 1325 May.confer degrees to institute hew Encampment............ 274 ‘Touppoint omicers and fill-wacameies.. 7... 2222-56. .-42--- 7895>° - €20 His Peneral powers ald duties: 2c: 2s ie ed ee: 801 to 821 May “rant warrants in recess of S20. 4 fs. 403, 404 Appoints Special Foreign Grand Representatives............. 549 May call special sessions Of 8. G. loo. c ees. es ee ew 1312 Appoints Committee on Appeals..............- 1332 May restore Charters 11 TECESS. 2. ce. ie iaks eis hw olen ote ve ahs wien a 1532 Cannot change time of mectings of Subordinates.............. 1470 May authorize change of place of meetings..................-. 1440 No power to change session of State Bodies................... 007 Grand pire cannoususpend Grand Master... 422.27 4..2..... © YEG Wiilcar or @ decision Ol Gi to... .. 6s - sive ae ee a ie 1390 GRAND TREASURER: Duties ofc... « Bee he lalveee + « 5 aidila: pilot Wie teDets is silo eh eae ce 850, 8d1 HOMES: Inmates to relinquish benefits—Their dues..........-.-..++++-. 585 Grand Lodges may appropriate surplus............-.+-+++++-: 586 W. and O. or Lodge Funds may be appropriated...........--- 587 Homes to make annual reports...... cee ae, gas eS Pe assets 588 The DeBoissére Home...... as al ets ots Gace ee Maca ahs The aed 589 35 OS aaa < oy Py op Oe ER nae546 INDEX. vs ee Se A Oe fi Nat trom Gupordinaves Not waders? G. dass... ee Ha ay HONORS, GRAND: Section. \ Grand Master cannot waive when visiting oftiernlliys in seca es 1803 Win b Elective and Past Grand Officers entitled..........---++--. 918, 1805 . Grand Representatives, when elective, entitled: ss 25nss we. 1804 hi Past Grand Masters, when visiting officially, entitheds “4% 3.7". 1806 Pais District Deputy Grand Sires entitled..........- AS eae 858 Be District Deputy Grand Masters entitled..... ae en eee 951, 1807 : Pda Special Deputies to install not envitled: 6 te. Ss eee 1808 a Subordinates not entitled when visiting in a body.........-.- 1809 i i, Given immediately after recognition. ......6-. ee eee eee teee 918, 1810 ae HONORS OF OFFICE: Laue Officers of State Grand Bodies.......:..+.+++++-5: 903, 904, 905, 8705 baie, Resignation forfeits honors of office......-..-+-+- 896, 875, 1018, 241 , Hi! ey re Tewales TOP SCLVICE «ona ee a ne eet oe ee eee 239 \ i Had Must serve a majority of nights......-.---- sees eee eeeee: 1007, > 24L bate Filling vacancy to end of term.........- ++ esses eres 1010, 1009 it cat In case of sickness and excused........-. 0. se eee e cece eee LO0B, . Sad Wat GL of ney Muodee. 65... ci. k. ac +. eto ee 984, 244 Ha Tn case of clectionwf Scarlet members..........---.4e-nnssveey ee Hahn In ease of election of Royal Purple members............+++--- 1004 Hi Ba Elective and appointed governed by same Yule. 6.2 ccces eee 1011 Wa Officers of merged Subordinates....... 1012 d nH Effect of suspending Lodge meetingS.......- +++ sees e er eeeeeees 243 Gee at HONORARY MEMBERSHIP: . AG MD WG = hy ct coed! cases ie ee = Shige wie we te toe, or eee 613 | Aged members of defunct Subordinates...........++++++ee eee 614 f Non-affiliated admitted as non-beneficial...........-..+20+0- ie ED ree ! Non-affiliated? how admitted in other jurisdictions....... ig TEE ee IMMORALITY : hi | i Effect of immorality on benefits............- eee ee eee 96, 98, 99 pate INCORPORATION : li Hee | Of Grand and Subordinate Bodies................-- 1488, 1434, 4138 He INDIANS: tg Mai AOIilissi ble bOmMeMmbeTsaIpct ov... ews. Ce a eee on eee 602 Aide With withdrawal card cannot petition for a Subordinate....... 1428 1 Wy Indian with card cannot visit a Subordinate.................. 1780 i INITIATIONS :—See Membership, 672 to 688. Must bein Lodge where elected. :.f2... sai4: +... ik oe ee 674 Cannot be declared null and void... 8 boo ce ee 679,.690,:-" 691 INQUIRIES : Not entertained by Grand Sire from Subordinates, when...... 807 Grand Sire must decide, cannot refer toS. G. L............. 809 Sat ee wilt Hol entertain, GXCEDO, <- 2s... fe. iy. eee we 1276 ih an horia-Of gatCSOl UO oie ge stew 2 oe Ol ae we 1277When law may be made retro-active.......... Pape haere oe INDEX: INSANE : Section Hiri ties to: DENA tss.5 ca eer ee ie ee 42 to 47 Wotice mot required from iasane brother.....2... sa.) 47 Visiting card oranted.to msane brouner... 9.00... 180 Nolen brbled toy Ay UBL OWeies eee oo ee oe ee 1095 INSTALLATION :—See Officers. Of officers of Sovereion Grand. Lodve.. i022... 84, 788, 789 Of officers of State Grand Lodge.. Ron cele eae oUoS SOF Grand Lodge opened in Searlet Deere for Se a Ae Oe eae ee a 510 Precedence of elective officers at, over D. D.G. M.....2. 6... --. 1050 Ofmeers of Subordinate Bodies: <1 25 eT. feo LONE TOON Public, when authorized and where held........... 1045, 1028 to 1032 Who-entitied to.Grand Honors at...) 2.6.8 ote 1803 to 1810 Deputed brother not entitled to Grand Honors................ 1808 De. Grand Sire mayne tales. i cee a A ae 857 D. D. Grand Sire may appoint installing officer.....-. 220. ¥... 867 Joint puvplie installation. 3.0% voi so Sissitee os os see ee 1048 INSTRUCTIONS: Grand Bodies recommended to appoint Instructors........... 542 Grand Representatives instruct Grand Officers...:......... 568 1096 When.-G. BR. may imstrict in new degree. 200. 2.4 ee 569 Grand Master instructs 1n secret: WOlK.: 0 6... 2G). aa ee 929 By Grand Bodies to their Grand oes CSc eee 471 To Grand Secretaries and Scribes. ia ae Oak To newly instituted Subordinates.. ee .1419, 1426 In old work or spurious degrees prokibiicd: | .1560, 1837, 1838 INSURANCE: CROC TAR s ooo on nae satwe ckee pie ee es ee eg 590 Not applicable to certain associations. .......5....%..-.------.-. 59] Applies ho aly ASsOCIALIONS 2). - foe ot Se ne 592 Ofnrers musp etait the Heense, Ex@epls ac. (ni. ee 593 Cam insmrcioniy Odd: Mellows: . .. 2. 2 ee in ee et es 594 Expelled for soliciting illegal insurance. 595 Assessments not allowed for.. 478 JEWELS: For officers and past officers described..........-.....--- 1220 to 123 Officers of Grand and Subordinate Bodies furnished...... 1549, 534 Grand Master must wear when visiting officially............. 928 Officers of Subordinates must wear..............----+++++-ee: 1232 Veteran sewels, 1,0. O04. 6. cece ese £297, A228, 1929, 1230... 1237 By members on visitation...... Bea Foltas tatters nett Ra cat, 1814 LAWS: General laws take effect January 1st after their passage....... 1279 Other laws from the time of their passage, unless. . 1280 Digest a mere Goma Oia tiOM. .2 ... Ane es ~~ kn os erie se te ee ee 643 aa New application after rejection. ..........2. esse eee cert eee 644 ie él A Cannot elect and initiate the same evening..........+-+++.--- 645. ee ial 6. Election. Ht Mee riomiby ballot: vrs oe. ee ea Lo Ee 646 heat Cannot be elected or receive degrees on night of appplication, PARA dit ORCODU en tER Ee ej ce se co eee 647 a Cannot receive applications or ballot at special meeting....... 648 Proceedings after report of committee... ......- 2. eee eee eee 649 Lodge cannot receive its own card by a simple vote........... 650 Lodge may act on expired withdrawal card..............+..+- 651 One ballot—One reconsideration—No second ballot............ 652 G. L. may permit a second ballot...........--2-22 22.22 esse eee 653 Cannot ballot COleetively. oe 5. cctin ns seis ea ee 654 AWodoe must OAWOG 2 sce ee Soc le eee ee 655 A Wa llobAis, ChlOSCG: Feet ae ee oe ie ee ee 656 Supervisimo the ballot 7. 5g. fe ee oe 657 A ballot by which a candidate was rejected..............-.-.. 658 An unfavorable ballot not reconsidered, except...............% 659 ihe time tor a motion torecomsider........-735---. 660 Braudulient election may be reconsidered... ...2. 7.3) 661 el New ballot ordered by Lodge, not by offiter....-..-.-.3. 2.2... 662 | i i Tegal votes which do or do not affect the result.............. 663 | ih | | An election may be declared void by two-thirds vote.......... 664 ii Hie I Lf declared void, mew. ballot to be had... .....2- ccs. s ee 665 | Abode camnot compel the Nl Git... . ecco ee eee 666 Het ee SR CRO UO AUEO Decrees ee cee Sars act eal o os age cine wee cco ss ae ee eee 667 rH Member not required to disclose vote or give reasons.......... 667 miection.of members before withdrawal.........2-.--- ee. ose: 668 The above law has no application to charter membership..... 671 Nye Lodveassuime: card, ebe.; NOtiMed. ...2.....50.. cee eras 669 A Visiting Gard need not be returned... 2... eee: . ee ee ee 670 Card must be returned if applicant is rejected.... ............ 226 7. Initiation—Admission. Candidate may be seated during P. G. charge.............. So Oe Examination Of applicants... eeiik os. i. ts eee eee ~ Ow Must be initiated in the Lodge where he is elected........... . 674 Mew be initiated at special meetinbe.. «25.565. 0.5 a eee ~~ OM Warden's charoe, where delivered: ..:5..5.:... se -shs eee 676 IN. G. may deliver P. G’s charge, but V. G. cannot. ..:....<% Pee SOUT WWE IMT TIALION, *COMLDIELC. ... 5056 vee cee ents es Oe reve ae ss. 67SINDEX. 551 MEMBERSHIP :—Continued. 7. Initiation—Admission. Section ) An initiation of an unworthy person cannot be null and | NOUGL Se ee re G79,, Ok | Commencement of membership............----2+-+--22+eeeee- 680 1 When membership commences—Local law.......-.-..-++++- 681 . A person cannot be admitted.............---++-2 +++ se esses: 682 Mecglia at MOnAtlON. oe. eee es ee 683 May initiate in language of applicant.........--+--+--++++++-: 684 : MMileoal mode of admissiom.. 2 =... 685 | Not more than one candidate at same time..........-----+++: 686 WUOOR WO 22 se i 687 The Grand Officers, as such, cannot, after institution......... 688 Obligations, by whom administered. .....--.----.++++++++++: 1826 8. Illegal Election and Admission. Hid Initiate, if innocent of fraud, protected in his membership.... 689 | Illegal initiate not discharged from membershipea:<.-5.--7---- 690 Rcerion throwel flaud Or CYKOr.. 2... 22-2 ne a ee 691 Misrepresentation as 10 Ae... 8.6. + 28 ae ee 692 | 2 DMlesaladmucsiom by Cand... ei. sae se 1o72s 2.693 i INegal admission by card protected, when......-----+----+--- 694 | Illegal admission—Establishing new LiOdGe ee eae 695 a Tllegal admission without fraud sustained........-.----+++++- 696 af Case of illegal election— Membership not protected.........--- 697 G. L. cannot legalize initiations by expelled Lodge........--- 698 | An expelled member of an Encampment.........seeee seers 699 i 9. Suspension—Expulsion. i Suspension, not expelled for non-payment of dues......------ 700 I Must be notified and declared suspended.....----.--+::+--*--- 701 | | Law of 1870 (1880) repeals all former laws......+-------+++++-: 702 | Must be indebted for one year’s dues ait Ge BING wa. = ot eee as 703 | | Cannot be dropped for failure to ACV COn. 4 Go 704 4 | Insane member not suspended, though in arrears....--------- 705 H | Suspension of Lodge suspends in Encampment..... Ce 706 j Not when Lodge indebted for heneits. 8.6 sss cs ee a 707 : Special case of BUS VOMSIOD e.g. tgs ee 708 Seribe crediting himself for GUCS = 8 ee 709 Suspension and revival of membership, by suspension in OO eh es is ain fe we eae an 710 Membership lost on suspension of Diodre, ExXCept.- 22.---.---- 711 iH | Suspensions for cause must bewedsomable 2s 2-22 ate: 712 I Suspension for cause Gatinob PelG@emmue. = et 1 vane 718 Expulsion severs menitbership totally... = yeas ss Ga: 714 | Expelled for soliciting illegal insurance. .....2 +--+ 204s 595 " Byvenpulsiomee: ge sae oe ety a ee eee 7165 Cannot be expelled without iiinle Scr oes ee eee 716 Suspended member may be expelled.....-------+-->baz INDEX. MEMBERSHIP :—Continued. 10. Renunciation—Resignation—Withdrawal. Section. A Wiiiven Tesionabion Severs Lae CONMeCHION,-::...4.......... Member cannot resign unless in good standing................ WriisnmebeanualecanG< see eee ese eee ee eee Pew dMaw vel cand having been voted...2..-..:2-.-:) 2)... Dxcenoom vo lastsaboveseculom.... 2... hs a ee Eenoumcemo Odd Bellowsipe. 2.2.8... fc NV amounts lO a: TENUNGCIALION..........225-.. 0. a em Hncampment member may hold withdrawal card one year... Cannot resisn while charges are pending............... ..... 11. Reinstatement of Suspended Members. VOUMSUMUCTM EMG Ve ros via cce's Cree ai che sco ueh . ee eee memstavement within ONeC-Vear. oo... os. dc. ss ee ee ReTIShaeM@el G ATueT ONC, VCAl..0. sco se ect memstatement within five years—Card....:.............,.05 Not compelled to reinstate suspended members............... inyasencerort localisnw. must ballot...0........-:.0.. Nolte mecessary Co Teinstate... 0.66.02. Neeson rejection of petitioner to be returned......:.9..) 7). Suspended member not admitted to another Lodge........... Restored ab expiration of term of punishment........./..2.... Aber suspension tor a delinite time..:...........7.5... Is restored at expiration of definite suspension................ Onwmeversal-OL CON VICHON. 6.0.0... 00 te 12. Restoration of Expelled Members. Manner of receiving back expelled members is local........... Expelled member not admitted without consent of Lodge..... mnrexpelled member of an Kmeampment.............. 9 No Subordinate Lodge can reinstate an expelled member Consent of G. M. in recess to restore expelled member........ Reinstatement in Lodge does not reinstate expelled Camp member Nae Eee 8) e818 82 O88, OS 28k 8 ele ay ae Slee 8 ee ese 4k 66 ee 6 ale ere a= © 000 0, 6..0 uo 6 6 us © 616 ace expelled member of another jurisdi¢tion..................0° Not re-signing the constitution on re-admission 13. Re-admission on Card, Dismissal Certificate AnCICNG ©. Hy MD EHOSUAOICAN( <2 er once ee. le ee A brother should be in possession of the A, T. P. W Lodge not bound to receive card on deposit Holder of card of extinct Lodge ) =e) See Oe Se 8 8 ees) 6 60 wee 6 Ste 6 ta wete ane te C76. SSeS a ee lef ib ol er efece eae te 717 718 119 In NIST TI wWwhwybyw BRwWNeE S CO tt bo Or Tee Wahoo POS, bo co CS cams Oo an W < ~ ~— CO w baal Co bo oo A1> CO Yo i Wow wo =| Coc ol el Te a Go GO nO COe 740 74] 742 743 744 745 746 747 748 a. ie Cc Soe A ST ed Or C1 - Nw Re Or ceINDEX. MEMBERSHIP: —Continued. 13. Re-admission on Card, Dismissal Certificate, A Rete.) i, An Ancient Odd Fellow On Grand Lodge card An Ancient Odd Fellow, on expired card An Ancient Odd Fellow in case of resignation Ancient O. F.—Rank, how determined Expired withdrawal card as evidence A member of an extinct Lodge Petitioner for new Lodge not present at institution Status of members on resuscitation—Petitions 14. Miscellaneous. Good stangdine denned: 2). fiie oso. 6 nes fever ee ee ee Good standing further detineds .7.. 050 e 6 a In arrears for dues by note not in good standing Change of member’s name is local.......-.<.+::---+-:---+--* Fining members failing to attend funerals............-...... Fining members for not attending meetings...............-. Not compelled to act on committee on Sunday..........--.-. May solicit persons to become applicants..................--- Rights of members while under charges................----- Oblieaiion Of SCCLECy. 07. eres eos en ee May retire between degrees...........- cece cette te eee ees Members of a lower degree admitted in such degree.......... Status of members of consolidated Lodges.............-.---- Status of members on reversal of conviction............-.+++- Withdrawal, isa proper card............ Bee Spee ene Status of members pending appeal.......---.+.-- eee ee reese In arrears may visit his own Lodge..........-----+--++++++:: Suspended Lodge member cannot visit Camp......-...-+---. Members of suspended or expelled Lodge........--+--++++++: G. L. cannot appoint a committee to try.....---.++-- +s sees MEMORIAL DAY: Grand Sire’s proclamation in reference to........---+-++++++5 © ¢ 6 60 0 @ 0 8 6:6 00 6 8.6 © 8 0 6.6 0 = € 0 6 6 «5 6 66 ws 6 80 6 €) 654) .0: 6! 4) @) (6:60), 0..6 00: (8) o © O66! 6 610 0.6 610; a0 018 ea 6) 6) 6 we dé 6 02 © a). 0) 6 6 ee 6 6s a, es a se) « inuie aie Members bound to conduct themselves properly in a Lodge... Memberssmay joinany: lawl Soclely. = .3: 2. a Our relations with Manchester Unity: -5:...4.0 02... Different, classes Of Mentbers. 1-0 iss ee ee ye Position in the Order of a brother who is over fifty years..... Light to vote after payment of arrears............-+-5---+-=- ° . Section, Or Or S Ot ee Ow On ~I o> INI aN nN a a Opie. Cae Gna Or On CO Woe OS iO) OO b ~I 764 765 766 767 768 769 “I a a ed tt —T Gp Ou p= Co N= © OO IIIAIAINAA A a c€© 782ee { t | j i! ik Fre iy } i ' r ri ron Be Beate AA ae g 4 ; se { é ik i) vl P | 1, MILEAGE AND PER DIEM: INDEX. Test O, B. N. no part of visitor’s examination..............-- Section. To Officers and Representatives of S. G. Vite eee 1298 to 1301 Se Gain aay pay bast Gramd Sites). - (<2 1299 To committees of Sovereign Grand Lodge.......-+-----++-+-++: 1335 Only successful claimants for G. He Pald nt eh eee ee er 565 When paid to officers and members of Grand Bodies.......540, 541 State Bodies may pay Past Grand Sires....-.------++++++++0+: 451 MUSIC: Deel AY, SOs a. eee ee he 269 Nremimaiviersarics legal. 9a, 1: <5 + ee i ee 352 Modes may purchase & pla... 52... -.---- + 309 Money for music at dance not JeGais oa ee 361 NAME: Effect of change of mame ofS. G. i... -+. 5... sees s ae 1275 TO. ©. EY used wavhout the “Of?’....-5-..-:---- 2 eee 1548 Rank of members placed after name.......--------+--+etsces 775 Changing members’ names is VOcbiEs . oie of ee 22059610 Granting card by another name........-----++++++sssss 230 a CO Of the Order not to be used by Savings Banks..........--+----: 328 In petitions for charters mist agree exactly. ....-: 2 e-- =ea. 1428 Of petitioner, cannot He omitted from CHALten-. 5-2 1424 Of living person, cannot be given tO 2 BUDOTOINabG=. 22 ee. 1441 Of old Subordinate, may be given to a new One........------- 1488 Of Subordinate, not changed without permission..........-.-. 1425 NEW TRIAL: When granted for want of fairness or informality 3... = 1734 Not ordered when reversal of conviction is on merits........-. 1736 SG. L. may reverse absolutely without STAN DINPY ogee: 1748 State Body must grant on reversal of GONVICHION. 2355 30.2.4, 1749 Granted because of incomplete record..........+++++++++-- Poser LIB0 NURSE: When Lodge bound to pay for.........----eee eee eee e eee 120 to 127 Wafe Mob paid fOr MUTSING.. 9b .-p eee + eee 127 Fee for, to be endorsed on Card.............-- see e eee eter eee 121 NOBLE GRAND :—See Officers of Subordinate, 1043 to 1052. His powers and Cuties... .... +... css eee yee ee ee 960 Entitled to the Annual Traveling Pass-word...........-.. 959, 1088 Cannot put a question on new election at installatiGn. <=... 1021 May install his SUCCESSOr. ....- 2... 5.2... eee ee ee eee 1082 Brother who has lost his right hand eligible................-- 990 Cannot admit another’s members without pass-word.........- 1776 Cannot admit another’s members on old pass-word.........-. 777 Power to control degree staff. .........- eee eee ence ce teeters 960 OATH. 1795OBITUARIES : INDEX. ODES: Section. How announced in Sovereign Grand Lodge............... 817 To bear the imprint of the Sovereign Grand Lodge........... 555 An integral part of opening and closing ceremonies........... OD en ® . .. Supoerdimates no Tent Copel: .. oe ee et 1829, 1830 OFFENSES :—S&ee Trial. OHERIOMRS OFS: G. EE: PAGE. i Nomination—Election—Qualification—Vacancies. ...555 2 Ther Rishts: Duties and Disabilities: - 2-7. 2- = 555 a. Grand Sire, his Powersand Dupes. 22.2.1: 335.099 4” Deputy Grand Sire. 2. 556 5. Grand Secretary and) Assistant... 05.2.) ---.-. 6. --. 556 6. Other Grand Offficers. .... 1... .... eee eee ee eee eee 5d7 7. District Deputy Grand Sires. -...2:...---- 3-332: 587 1. Nomination—FElection—Qualification— Vacancies. Officers, when and how elected.........-...---. essere eters in the election of Grand OmMcers .....2 2. &. hs re Qualiticattonstor Otel)... i a Nomination=—Biection. <<... 655 a ee [Installation—Failure to appear at........-..------20-- te tee Appointed Oflcers 3 ig gs Grand Sire to fill vacancies 2... ..-)520---- The Grand Sire shall not hold any other office..............-- 2. Their Rights, Duties and Disabilities. All to attend sessions of Grand Lodge.........-------+++++++ Suspension OF expulsion 2.5. kee In case of the extinction of a Subordinate Lodge...........--- Effect of taking a withdrawal card.........-- +--+. + ses eeee rece During the trial of any impeachment. ........::.--.05 ee trees Two-thirds to convict. and expel........----::ee setter errr Wone to votcexeept G. 8. and G. he. Officers cannot serve on committees........-------- Compensation of Officers and Representatives. ......-.--+----- Grand Sire cannot interfere with Grand Master’s decision....... 3. Grand Sire—His Powers and Duties. Power of G. S. over illegal acts of Grand Bodies sus 6c. - May grant warrants in recess for opening Subordinates....... Duties and powers of Grand Sire. ....-.---+e-+- sess terete 2epORts tO, Pe rpTUMbeG: 2s. a G. §. no power to delegate his ANID INOUL GY: aes eee ete ga The Go: has Wo power Or AUCNOTIUY «52 ota ia Not his province to direct Grand Masters: = 54-32 --.- oe Tinquiicss ee ne The G. S. has no power to authorize Subordinates.......: .+.- Grand Sire cannot submit (NQUINICS!, osteo aee CO OO Ov He CoCo \ ox a ST et ee GO oS 789 791 co; co ~o) Co} to) Se PSS =< J © —f —f <7] =I ReracS —~I CO ¢ fC 5 LO se) oO = 1046 801 1417 802 803 804 805 806 807 808 809 pa alee Os: ee ae556 INDEX. OFFICERS OF 'S. G. L. :— Continued. 8. Grand Sire—His Powers and Duties. Grand Sire has no power to authorize a Grand Body........ G. S. has no legal richt to authorize a G. M.......-......... G. S. has no power to authorize R. P. members.............:. G. S. when to demand charters..... Sag cle Bie og eee ae GS. 1s required vo reclaim. 02.5. ee ee Must see that rae Sane CMLOTCEM S445... etc e rs e e Wastuation DY Gi S66 ce. gue cee oe os ots cee ee Announcements and reports of deaths...,...-.:..--.....4.. May give name and number of old to new Lodge............ That the sum of one thousand dollar... oj nae 0 se ane A Geciciomor the Gia). The G. 8. has no power to remit ‘dues. Golo cists Oy eee ie aes May authorize removal of Subordinates........5 5-55. ea. Cannot change meetings of Subordinates....................-. May hear appeals during recess. A, Deputy Grind: Sire. Duties of the Deputy Gaines ae... a ec ee To examine Representatives oe i a Duties of Deputy on death of G.S......... Power of DO; G. S. durine- absence of G.S:....-2) 3 eee 5. Grand Secretary and Assistant. WIS OUGIES oe a ee Furnish Representattv es with the Constitution. To furnish Revised Journal... s To furnish blanks to representatives...... aly Woumnall ose a Ve des Da Ve Se os a ce eee OMB CsEGUGIMN GS cen stoe ous Aa se ok ee oats eet ee Resolved that the printer of the Daily Journal............... Do make report to G. 8. w.2.... ws. To make detailed report....... os iaz Beneficial Association to report. . To record names of P. G. R’s, ee copy of Re vise ed Toner ne 7 Mo publish names of G..M., G.8.,G. P. and G. &., them 2. ¢ PCE SSCS eh Bee Mer cho ee ie eee ea ae ouwntorm: commabtee if dues paid. .i.. <2. e.0 Wiay, close ineir bookes) Gly Slst) iia. ss... Lo open. account with cach appropriation... ...< <0... .2. Hovarrance accounts in parallel columns .......... 2.3 oe POMP OSE HACCOUNLUS. oc. acotcic ec fnre Seles ey lt ipo whe vis pede ee Homequire- cash. payments for supplies. ... 0.0%. .0c. see INo special Messenger to Grand: Seeretary...:... 1-2... ae By PMU Ge eer pies iete « as wos! eS cht hs Ce Cae « ORCA di ee ome Seal to be kept and used by Grand Secretary................ (HEMEL SCCHOUNLY, HO;DI Ve DOMLOS: oe. nse occ cues nse he eee eecre rut, Orang WeCrelay vc. eee ch sess «1s oe. ae ieee ee ENGSISEAING CO OTVE DONG. 6% oi ee cece EN ot eee eee Oe Section. 810 811 812 813 814 815 816 817 818 819 §20 82] 1440 1470 L712 822 823 824 825 896 827 828 829 830 831 8382 833 834 835 836 837 838 839 840 841 842 843 844 845 846 847 848 849INDEX. OFFICERS OF 8S. G. L. :—Continued. 6. Other Grand Officers. Hae Section. 850 enna es is deposit moneys sand SCCULEDLES F152 1G ee 851 Grand Chaplain shall perform such duties.................... 852 ‘Phe Grand? Marshalss, sie oseteces/s. fas ee. yee oe 853 The Grand Guardian. 854 The Grand Messenger. 855 Grand Messenger to prepare hall. vet ee oye ee gO orate) 856 7. District Deputy Grand Sires. heir 1ohts. powers aMdiGUies ave ea 857 DD. Grand Sires, their ments amd duties... 2 4s. 2 | | Gos Qualification tor 2. We Grande sltGer aoc ee 859 A 1),-D. G. S. canmop issue witlittaw wale. 222 cn. 860 AD, De G. Ss. may hold omice, whem. 2 861 A D. D. Grand Sire is the executive agent of the G.S....... 862 May introduce visitors. Tota 8638 A D. D. G.S. has no power Tio onan ead ol CE vards oe 864 Ganmot take ©. is Gnart 22.2 en ee we 865 Cannot grant dispensation to appear in regalia............--- 866 May appoint installing officer............ 6.025222 ++ teres eee 867 D. D. G. S. has no power to issue warrants. 868 To grant dispensations for Encampment degrees 869 Past D. D. Grand Sire and their Jewel. 870 Expenses paid to deputies 871 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND BODES : PAGE. 1. Their Qualifications and TermsS..........----++--+++-- 567 2. ete E lection and. Installation... 6... ..2-- -.------ 558 8 Their Rightsand Privileges... 27. oe 5)8 We Grand: NiaSvele. oe ke ee 558 Be (rani (eat riaeelen ss el er ea GOO @ Other Grand - Olicersas : «<5 --3 soe ee 559 1. Officers—Their Qualifications and Terms. The officers of a State Grand Lodge are.......-.---+++++-++++:- 872 State G. L. may appoint such officers AGQGItONA |. 224 eae 873 The officers of a Grand Encampment are......--------+++++++> 874 Terms one year—When entitled to honors........---+++---+-- 875 Terms ¢ one or two years, Same aS SESSIONS..-.--- +--+ eee reese 876 First N. G. eligible to office try Gia dit ee eg 877 A noneresideut eligible to office in his G. L...--:+---+--+++--- 878 The attainment of Royal Purple degree......--------+++++++:: 879 Suspended Patriarch is not eligible to office. ........---+-+++-+-- 880 Eligibility in Grand MGA PMIeM bs . 221s ea 881 ‘annot add to qualifications—May be eleGteds: #282423 .. ee 882 Pp. G. may be elected G. 5. and G. BR. at the same time....:... 883 Election of Grand Officers in Colorado:......+.-+-+++++++-+0+: 884 sa Ove A. G. B. is an officer of a State Grand BodyINDEX. = es ‘see 0 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND BODIES :— Continued. 2. Their Election and Installation. Section. Searlet members not to vote for Grand Officers................ 885 Illegal to elect without a quorum. ......-.+- +1 eee eee e eee 476 Election-—Second ballot confined to two highest candidates. 886 Illegal votes—Void election..........--- +s eter teers ttt ee 887 Where two or more candidates are to be elected. . 888 Canvass of votes by committee prior to G. L. reece pice 889 Control of duplicate election returns........ 890 Motion not in order during election.........25-+ +--+ estes 891 AVG GM Ot DAllOU. 25 alte ec tse wi econ os chee eye © ue es 892 P. G. cannot install officers of a State G. L............---.---. 893 NVino may incall 2 8a tee ee ee 894 A G. M. who has resigned may install, when. .........-....-. 895 3. Their Rights and Privileges. A Grand Officer who voluntarily withdraws from office....... 896 Pemoval = VACHNCWs oe. nce oe cir hejee eg te ae eee ee 897 Office not vacated by taking withdrawal card, when.......... 898 Suspension of Grand Patriarch’s FIN Gal pmMeuts. ee 899 When a G. M. or G. P. suspends a Subordinate............... 900 Suspension for cause vacates Off1Ce.... 6.6.6 eee eee ee eee eee es 901 An officer cannot be displaced during his term.........-.-.... 902 TROWWONS Of Of CEs scy.. echo aie wip ies oe ore hws ies lem ene tee ee 903 To receive honors, must serve the major part of term......... 904 D. G. M. acting G. M. not entitled to honors of G. M......... 905 A G. M. has a right to take part in the ae Se cpiess a ee OO Privileges as to voting......-. ce 907 Grand Officers may be erhnted ene priv less a oe 5 Saale ee 908 Must cive BP. W..at- outer: door. >... 20.255. 26. See ere ep 909 Elective Grand Officers has precedence of D. D. G. M......... 910 Duties concerning charges against their Subordinates......... 911 Rights of officers under charges........... +e sees seen cere e ee ee 912 Cxeniae 8 Coiatorgs ee ee ey Meee es er co LE 913 Qualifications and rights of Grand Representatives........ 544 to 584 Right of past officers to Vote. ........-..e ee cece cere cece ees 5138 to 517 4, Grand Masters. His powers and duties............-----200- oe sais Ge eee ee 914 Not an independent part governing poWe!.............++e2 ee: 915 Rowers ot Grand Sire and Grand Masters... 2.2.52. 2 ae 916 A Grand Master cannot make Jaws ts... mcs ie cs is ee gl ey SEE GM must see that the laws ure exeduted .2. 2... : 6s aes ee 917 G. M. has no power to remove officer of Subordinate.......... 918 @ Me cannot mutilate record of a Subordinate.......-. 25.25 3 10 G. M. should not hold office in his Subordinate Lodge........ 920 Expired withdrawal card cannot be revived................-- oak Gi ne power to suspend section 70F Gala... 21.12. 2s eee 922 A G. M. no power to change time of meeting.......... 923INDEX. OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND BODIES :— Continued. 4, Grand Masters. Section. G. M. has no right to take the chair of the N.G..............-- 924 The power of the G. M. ceases, when..............-. + eee eee 925 Duty of G. M. on reversal of conviction of member..........-. 926 The decisions of a G. M. in full force until reversed........... 927 Wonwmesar recaling. 2.5...1. 140. oie ee ee cee pean ents es eg age 928 Instructs in seereb work. .......2.:5....---- Shale Cae hs ete. 929 G. M. has power to act under resolution.........+-+--++- ++ +++: 93 G. M. is entitled to vote in G. R. at election.............------ 931 Mode of reaching a G. M. to obtain his decision...........---. 932 Power of G. M. to suspend Lodge—To demand charters... (933, 1020 May restore Lodges without action of Grand, Lodve..-........ 93 Grand Master to interpret Constitution in Teccss 935 Grand Sire cannot authorize G. M. to give A. T. P. W......-. 811 G. S. no power to interfere with decision Gb Ga Nee ee ee 1046 Duty of Grand Master to install officers of Subordinates. .1031, 1039 Charges against Grand Master to Grand Wodee:- == 2... 1625 Entitled to Grand Honors when visiting officially........---. 1808 5. Grand Patriarch. The Grand Patriarch has powers and duties. ......+.++++++ +++: A Grand Patriarch as to dispensation ........-.se sees seers Degrees conferred on Scarlet Members, when...--....-------- Whether a Grand Patriarch has the power to Puish oo. 939, G. P. may prohibit display of costumes TE PUM Cr se eee G. P. cannot suspend the Constitution,....-...+----++++s+++s: G. P. may allow a change in the place of meeting......----+-- G. P. cannot authorize removal of Encampment......-.------ May initiate and confer degrees to form hew hodgess.. 2. 264, 6. Other Grand Officers. The other elective officers have prescribed powers. ...----- eres The Grand Marshal........---- Soe we vere rh are ce Ss Geries amd Secterames CUiCS. 5.2 1c 8 District Deputies, their powers and: GQUUICS) vec ee AWistriet Deputy Grand Master: -- 0st i District Deputies not required to have Grand degrees......--- D. D. G. P. no power to declare act of Encampment void..... D. D. G M. entitled to Honors...-++---.9+-»-:: ens A Special Deputy.....----+- Bee cee 6 seer Powersan ppcce Wepmly. ocd. c< ee oo When District Deputies may We TEMOVeEC .cc2<- ot ---- 637-7 ee District Deputies eligible to office in Subordinate......-.-- san D. D. G. M.. may act as Recording Secretary....------ seen. Rituals to Districh Deputies:..-----:--5:> +t a 936 937 938 1519 940 941 942 943 265 944 945 946 947 948 949 950 951 952 953 954 955 956 957560 INDEX. OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES: PAGE. ihe DUES aAnG BOWEIS... 3 6c... 2 eis eS 560 Pe hernms of Ollce——Qualitt Canons.) . 522.0... . ek sn. 560 3. When and when not entitled to Honors of Term..... 561 AB Ola eRe CULON re ec es ree 561 5 ehheir installation... .... pee eee el 3. Forfeiture or Vacation of Office. Lec sae a oe ee 562 feoMishawear mecolia ANG Jewels... eee ee 562 8. N. G. and Chief Patriarch. . RN ee en eto 9. Vice Grand—Senior W arden. . Bk A ee eee 568 a0; Meee neaus ogee eg es a ee ae 563 1. Their Duties and Powers ine oticers: or a subordinate lodee-....4..........2.5) Duties and powers as prescribed by the charge-book.......... ING; power vo control deoree Stall... coe ee Officers not bound to surrender chairs to team............... Phe ohicersiol Mneampments -. 0... sf. hee. oe ee ee Dutiesso£ the ©. Pranw-other OfiCers. .. 25. ee Encampment Officers, their duties and powers............... J. NV. may preside in. absence of C. P.-and S. W.-.:.........: R. S. occupies chair during temporary absence.........7..... What is temporary absence and who presi wath ee eee Officers executive agents—Use of seal. Secretaries to Keep register of Encampme ont me ieee re It shall be the duty of the Scribe. Grand Eneampments are hereby directed.............:.-....- Position of ee Officers in ordinary session........... Position of Warden.. ae: Status of officers ander charges : Can ear out one office ata Hones exce ne Under S. G. L. may elect ae eS) WHER. as... 26 What ee to have cA. Pew A D. D. G. M. may act as ie PeCrebary. oe 2. lerms: of Se Terms of offices......... Terms of offices cannot be als unge ca The terms of alGHe OFIEOS. 0. elo. i ee Mimi have scarlet Deereesiccd .. ss 6. cio k lun eee Qualifi ations tor eleetive office in iodge..-..... ee Hose clicible to the office of Viee-Grand................ 2 To be eligible to the office of Noble Grand...... Hitckorcers Of new or revived Lodee...............2.-.55 08 imwaseola vacancy in the office of N, G. or V.G....2..2..... Wace. when elioible to office of Ni G.:.....6.. )...5..) Outgoing officers eligible. Outgoing V. G. may be ale eG sted N. G. Piobleaeappoimbed: to fills vacancy... 2... oe. li Without right hand is eligible Helatives may hold office in same Lodge.............. .. 1a) Section, 958 959 960 961 962 963 964 965 966 967 968 969 970 971 wT 973 974 975 976 1102 956 985 986 987 988 989 990 991INDEX. OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES :—Continued. ob 1 2. Terms of Office—Qualifications. Section. Same persen cannot be Secretary and Treasurer.............. . 992 Re-election, governed by ime locallaw <.... 20:25... .:.--2-.-- 993 Junior Past Grand may be elected Secretary... -5----..---. = 994 Members of another Lodge not eligible to office............... 995 Mrustee Dot a qQualifvyime ofice 2... se eee 996 Chaplain 2, qualifying @fee Wie s. sil. tse 997 State G. B’s cannot add to or vary qualifications............-. 998 Qualifications for elective officer in Encampment............. oa Wone but Royal Purple Weenee.. oe 1000 To be eligible to the office of Senior Warden...............--. 1001 To be eligible to the office of Chief Patriarch.............. 964, 1002 Grand Bodies cannot make different qualifications............ 1003 Royal Purple members may be elected C. P. or 8. W........-. 1004 Election of disqualified members void..............--+.--++- 1005 Mrustees——Uineit berms Of OHICE.. = 1.025 ee ee 1006 3. When and when not entitled to Honors of Term. Must serve a majority of nights—What is a majority.......... 1007 incase of sickness and EXCUSC{ 7.0... ee 1008 In ease of vacancy—service to end of term..........-+-+++++-- 1009 Serving the remainder of an unexpired term..........-------- 1010 Service when entitled to the honors of term............+------ 1011 Officers of merged Subordinates...... fe ee er ce 1012 Resignation forfeits hoMors............2- sees eee eet 10138 4, Their Election. Effect of illegal votes at election of officers.....--.---+-. +--+: 1014 When a vote in blank is to be counted......-...---.--+-+++-+: 1015 Bilawlcs to We GCOUMUCO. 56 yee es ee ee ee 1016 Dropping candidates on second ballOt geet 1017 No eleciiom by acclamation)... 2... 1s: ei et ee: 1018 Officer elect not attending, another may be elected..........-. 1019 N. G. failing to appear at, forfeits office.......-------+++-++++: 1020 New election at installation......... Oe ee Re lee 1021 Chief Patriarch to hold office until installation of successor... 1022 Illegal during suspension or EXPUISION. 3. fee yo. 1023 Irregular installation, under 8. Gis Ties alate doe ce ae = ee 1024 Services as H. P. not necessary, When.....--------ese etree 1025 Tegal votes—Two names on a ballots. 6 0. see ee es 1026 This section not repealed by P. M. Code.....-------22 ss sreee) 1027 5. Their Installation. Encampment installation ceremony for public and private.... 1028 Installation deferred, when........ ees Bs Pi oe 1029 Me installations COkCHaOIWy: 05 26-1 lan ce 2 1030 Duty of G. M. to install—May take chair........------+--+++:: 1031 CG. P. or N. G. may mstallnis SUCCESSOR... 2 1082 36ee INDEX. OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATES :— Continued. 5. Their Installation. Section. Any Past Grand may regularly install..............--..+++++- 1033 No one not a P. C. P. can install officers of Encampment..... 1034 Who may install—Order of installation........-...--++-++++-. 1035 WWin@naciy: Install... 55k ee te ee ee 1036 Past Grand Deputized to install..........-.---.-+ see eee eee 1037 Retusalio install... -.....5.05.+ Suis Wesiedigit ae ae eee 1038 Irregular installation not VOId........ 2.6... eee eee eee eee 1024 Note wear ©. Mio UMIfOMM O......2. 3.26 ee eae i ee 1027 G. M. cannot refuse to without giving reason................. 1089 Officer elect to be installed, though under charges............. 1040 Moumastaliled by proxy... 22.2.2 65 ee es ce te te ee 1041 Officers not to be installed until returns are made............. 1042 A re-elected officer must be regularly installed................ 1043 Officers elected-—Entering or retiring.......-..--. ++ eee eens 1044 Public installations, when allowed............-2:--++ eee eeees 1045 Public mstallation held only by consent...........-----.+-«.- 1046 Public installations, where held............-...--+-+-.+eeeees 1047 Joint public installations may be held............-.....+++++- 1048 Closing Lodge at public installation.............-. eee ee eeee 1049 Elective Grand Officer has precedence of D. D. G. M.......... 1050 Public installation of Hnecampments.... 2. .2. «nee eee - 1051 Of Encampments under S. G. L.... eee eee eee ee eee eee 1052 6. Forfeiture or Vacation of Office. Officer not forfeited by non-attendance, unless by local law... If a Noble Grand elect should fail to appear..........--....... May be excused for non-attendance, when........-..-.-..+5+. The subject of declaring an office vacant........--..-++. sees Resignation forfeit honors, but not salary. ......-5.-.....-5+-- Suspension of an officer for cause vacates office............---. Noble Grand or Chief Patriarch 1n’arrears..........:.-..---.:- Chair of Chief Patriarch cannot be declared vacant........... Punishment of, for official misconduct...........5.-.-..+++-:- Officers resume their stations on reinstatement of their Lodge 7. Must wear Regalia and Jewels. Ras the-duty. of. the Vice. Grand... 2... 5. yc. upto eee Temporary occupant wears regalia—P. W. given to warden... Officer cannot enter or leave Lodge without regalia....... To wear jewels.and prescribed regalia..............---+- 1232, 3S. N. G. and Chie’ Patriarch. . alone can call a Lodge together, except................. - appoints’all. appointed officers, except...s......<. State G. L. may instruct G. R. to communicate A. T. P. W.. Section. 1071 1072 1073 1074 1075 516 1099 1776 1627 490 1076 1077 1078 1079 1080 1081 1082 976 607 1482 676 1083 1084 1085 1086 1087 1809 1791 148 345 4 APR BBE SE RE ED NL OE PRET PEA LESS YNAEE ER OAITODS ‘ . " eS564 INDEX. After the right has been once exercised. .........-...+-00+- yee PASS-WORD :—Continued. Ra | 1. Annual Traveling. Section, Eau | Its purpose, to w hom and by whom communiecated.......... 1092 | G. M., Grand Patriarchs and Grand Representatives........-- 1098 by G.S. tae no legal right to authorize a G. M. to communicate re Ree Wg os ck ee a ee 1094 i ah GY HEIST) IMCD es eds enor eee ear Cea a di oi 1095 aa G. R. cannot give A. T. P. W. to Grand Body.css6 se 1096 ie N. G. cannot refuse to confer the A. T. P. Ws or ies a ae 1097 de Cannot communicate without an or Cer 2 cs ee ee 1097 ue Monentime the WOLG. <2 ene - 6 eee ccs lee ee 1098 | io holder of card of defunct Lodge. ...-.-:4----++-- = - 22 1099 Entitled to use A. T. P. W. of the date of GAT ..5.. tei oe 1100: Holder of State ee oe prititled to A. iL: be Wi: thee 1101 Omicers to nave A. lk. PAW... fico. ee ee 1102 ihe Ai Te Pe We es, of a brother to prove himself...1797, 1798 ot iOr WG UUAMISAbCG soe ee te om ee oe ue ee ee 1816 Applicant by card must prove himself.........-.----- 641, 750, 1763 How a Lodge or Encampment may v iSite Bee ee 1779 Examination of visitors 1M. .....-.--.+ 2. +s teers 769, 179Le* L792 2. Semi-Annual—Term—Check. MMNertetmin WON. seca ck et heb ee ee Oe eee 1103 May be changed quarterly........-------++s+tecces 1104 fin cases Ol, yearly GeMMs. -. 6... 2. Se ei eo es ee 1105 i Check pass-word. co 1106 i Brother of the Daan ire chal Desre e eile a ie P. Ww Sees 1107 : | Brother in arrears, when not entitled. oc... A 1108 il Must give P. W. to acting Warden, though not in regalia. 1109 | i P. W. not communicated until re ie is ure MAdG.*.° <2... 1110 R. §. of N. G. temporarily occupying N. G’s ¢ ale 1 | tequest to give P. W. to beunder seal. 5.0. 22. ee 1112 Gannot wisie GO, I. without... .. 2. c.s ess i ne 48] Mist @ive.P. W.ab outer Goor......-..-..2725-->---2+t ss $09: < 1637 At District Grand Committee Meetings. ..........-.--+--++-+++- 1813 May visit his own Lodge until SUSpended jae 1778 PAST OFFICERS : PAGE. 1. Past Grands—Past Chief Patriarchs............-....-- 564 pe joao Elioit Priests... 06s. 2c te ek fae ee 565 1. Past Grands—Past Chief Patriarch. HOTOUT OL VAM K esto ck cise ee cee rates Ate ak nels soe pe eee Lis A card stating the rank of the Holdermonercor. .......0e wee 1114 Cannot be deprived of rights. 2.0.0.6... ee cece eee ee eee 1115 Right to vote for Grand OffiGersiWerent <... <2. ss ee re ee 1116 P. G’s cannot surrender their rights. ...... 0.0... see eee eee eees 1117 P. G’s may vote for Grand Officers not at session.........++.-. 1118 1119INDEX. PAST OFEICERS :—Continued. 1. Past Grands—Past Chief Patriarch. Section. Can only vote in bis'own Lodge... --...0.. 2), 1120 May be prohibited from voting except for Grand Officers. - oa eal Cannot vote by proxy... i: 1122 May vote without pass-word. . 1128 W Were must Give TEGaMaOy oe 1124 Expelled from. G. i. ranks as P.°G. in Subordinate.......-.. -. 1125 Convention oO Weonie ao esol te ee 1126 Rank of Past Grand Represe SINE ULV OSes ati ht a oe ae 584 The rights euaranteed to Past Omicers:. 2 480 to 498 Junior PasttGrand mola OMe. 9 et ee ee 1083 tight to vote after failure to elect Grand Officer.............. 1g Officer elect not appearing, another may be elected........... 1119 So also when officer elect dies before the session............... 1119 Gos (Oe DUNG per ei ks ei 1299 2. Past High Priests. May be members of Grand Encampment..................... 1127 Members of G: Bl. in one State, may be inany................ 1128 Cannot be declared Past Chief Patriarch:....2..23. .. 72. 20 1129 PATRIARCHS MILITANT. Index to the Patriarch Militant Code-= 27. 150%. =. 113 o Patreiven Matai COGCs 2-3. Ne 113i 3. Unrepealed Laws affecting the P. M................... 1132 4. Decisions affecting the P. M.... 133 Aside G62166 2.20.) ne ee ee 1138 Organization of Department Council............--..-++++-+++: 1134 Power of Department Council. ............-- 60 eee eee eee 1135 Canton not compelled to turn out for muster................55 1136 Not bound to obey void orders...........----- +--+ 1 1ttettes es tle Qhevalier entivled to biial..¢. 0.23 ee 1188 Commanders of Department assign Cantons...........---++-. 1139 For sanitary reasons, during summer months. ....-...-.--+-- 1140 Only authorized military branch........--.-.----+--++sseee: 1141 ING UumitotAd Company, EXCEPL. - ++. 2-8 ee i es 1142 D. D. G. M. not recognized officer of P. M...........-.------. 1148 Where may Mold mectings........27-.-.---- 75-2 oe 1144 Cannot take part in parades, when.........---+-------+++++++? 1145 Cannot weir Uniform, When... 2:..-5202- ete ae 1146 Yan be a member of but one Canton...........----- +s seers: 1147 Senvire Pal Oto VOAl ee .c12.< 360s e te Bt ag: 1148 Who may confer the Degree of Cloyitys ss 1149 Parad OMICEIENE 0k oes oe i a ee 1150 Seat of the Departement COUMCI. «ie 2a3 8 a7 Fe: 1151 Tee TOHIULOCGRG pees cae ee 1162 1153 No Chevalier can vote by LORY © 8 ee566 INDEX. PATRIARCHS MILITANT :—Continued. A Chevalier may be Wied. = 7a 2. a eh. A Ne ee Council not broken up by New Code. ...... 12.4544 ee. Host Ghumlers. ° sos e..- Bis eid SiSed. asget oe eS Pe eee Regimed: COmmaISSIOMS site. ee ie ee eee ianeMAeO te LONGG, © 6 oes secs el oe eG ee ee ee Suspended officers dropped........--- 0... ++ 2++ 22 nee ee One cOetOuue AM chee ere Nese. 5 ee Nuuiten, @OMMmMISSIONS CX ITC... 6. we ee ee @hanee of place of meelings..... 00)... e+ 3 ee te oe Retired @ommalssions, When assued. 6 NOVA CAN CIES. oe. cs es Oe we ek ee Fee for Commission of Depratment Commander.............. Change of name...... Pe ee Une ees toe oe Sun ye AAAS ces see silk ee et ee re gee ee PNoretimed: OlNGCUs. neo ke cs. ee ee Chevaliers can be admitted to Council meéetings.............. Giricercpinay, VOvC, WMD 6 8c Sie. Se ee eee NOLO OU CCL: 0.50 ce et ie oe ee PE ELION : For membership withdrawn before report...................-. Cannot be withdrawn from committee, but from Lodge...... Horse snOb ManGatomyns oi. cen ene ss ee ee ee Contents of, when applicants cannot prove themselves........ For charter for Grand Bodies...... vests atk PR ere ee 4038, 404, Hor charter or SUDORCINALES? 3) 0.2 eee: Cee ee 1418, 1419, Mo be attached to:contiswous Grand Bodies.....-2......2 2... PHOTO OF WORK: NiO teLO Wi oh he ee ee cg ee ee ee PRAYER: Subordinates may open and close with.....2. =... ..o... 1473, orm of prayer to be used, Wh amy. oo ke ss ic Discretionary with Encampments to open and close.......... Grand and Subordinates may open and close with............ Hommes of Prayer and funeral service... ....4....-2-no ee ee No part of work.at initiations in lodges...) ...2+.:5..52,.41 PRECEDENCE: Mlective officer has precedence of D. D: G. Mu... a. Im processions, of the Orden. of. 2.) oe on Se PRESUMPTION : Of innocence... eR Ee ee Mighenth tou LONG. ADBENGE. vic. hse owe OG os. oe Of payment of benefitg from lapse of time..........1:..4..8., Section. 1154 1155 1156 1157 1158 1159 1160 116} 1G? 1163 1164 1165 1166 1167 1168 1169 1170 Cea 632 533 635 759 405. 1426 1415 1828: 910 1546 974 104INDEX. 56¢ PRINTING : Section. Commitee on Rringine: Supplies... 2 eke 1341 Sovereign Grand Lodge exclusive right to print work..... 1829 State Grand Bodies cannot print work......-..2......0..: 1574, 1827 Lectures, charges, odes, diplomas only printed by 8. G. L. 1829, 1830 Ad formesprimbied oul yas: Ge lis. ks. eS 18290 7 iiss Unauthorized charts. ......; Pastas olen ers ae ees 1830, 1562 PROCESSIONS: Forms for, in the Form Book:.....:.. a: 1542 Not held withoutpemmiscion tn-repalian:. ¢/5 54.03. 1543 Permission from Grand Sire for Lodges under 8. G. L........ 1544 Law. of 1864 does not prohibit, when... ....... 53.20% see 1545 Encampment branch usually has precedence................. 1546 Holder of wathdrawal card cannot join... 2... 4 2 1547 Dedeestreerumitonm described. .5... 0.655 9) ee TON finecanipment resaulia worn in Whodee....25...53... 2... = 28 G. i: ). costumes not wormim public..-.....5.%....-.. eee os6 Boecedonce of Grand Representatives. 2. 5.--......5...54 1. 571 PROLESL: None but member of SG. i. has a right to protest = -23.---. 1292 Member may protest and have it entered on the journal...... 1292 Lodge may protest in a respectiul manner... .....-- 1... 1568 REO Y: Past Grands bave no rieht to yote by proxy...-2- 2.3.2. 4-n- 4. 1122 For Grand Representatives not allowed: :. 9.45.2...) 03. 546 Not allowed in conventions to organize Grand Bodies......... 406 flected officers mot installed by). .455. 2 1041 PUNISHMENT :—See Trial, 1682 to 1690 Of Giicers ton OlmCIal MMSCONGUCL. 7.520755... .-. 7947-72. 1060 QUALIFICATIONS: Hor menibership im the Order. 22.50.60. ee ee 600 to 607 For membership in the Encampment...............-....- 610 to 612 For membership cannot be changed or added to..... 998, 10038, 477 HOT OmiGers IM, SUWOrdINAbes. 227 92. inate. tote 980 For membership in State Grand Bodies..................-. 480 to 497 Officers of State Grand Bodies cannot be deprived of......... 1115 For membership in Sovereign Grand Lodge.............. 552, 603 Qualifications cannot be changed by State Bodies......... 555, 506 For office of Sovereign Grand Lodge.......-...-- a0... e+eeeeee 786 QUESTIONS: What questions 8S. G. L. will entertain...........-.-.-+-. P27 Ge 2 Ch From Subordinates not entertained.. ee 1278 From Subordinate not entertained by Grand Sire Sane eee 807 Officers of Subordinates must put all legal questions.....1069, 1071 To Chief Patriarch at installations............---+++++++: wee a loow ce LORE OG ints ASHER568 INDEX. / i a BY a QUORUM : Section. Hehe In Sovereign Grand Lodge..... We A aa ees ae ne 1298, 442 ey ! Charter forfeited if less than a qQUOruM............----+-+--e-. 412 a [me SU DORGIMAteROGLES. (eee. ee oe ee ee 1419, 1420 ih | Pegi RAFFLES, LOTTERIES, GIFT ENTERPRISES: erin id Subordinates cannot resort to them. 1453 ee RANK: Rank refers to the highest grade or title attained............. 1806 Tio be expressed on face of card......-.-- 20 seer eee eee B99: = ADV Of members placed after name........-- 2.0. ee ee eee ee eee 775 PNovevadenced, by.CArG. . 050 sean see el ee ee 1114 Of past officers to be shown on diplomas........-.+.+++++++++- 291 Past Grand must produce proof of rank to be recognized as GUNG ae rhs ee icciiae cots bee octal oo 0 eee 1113 Rank of Past Grand Representative............---++e sees e eee 584 Grand Representative resigning retains his rank............. 584. REAL ESTATE: @da Mellows” Homes... J...55-..- 2 ee ee 585 Money appropriated for Homes..............---. 586 Lodge funds appropriated for. ..........-... ss ee eee ee eee es 587 REBEKAH DEGREE: Index 40 the Rebeka Decree........ <0: cic... 60) ee Picbelcan OGG. ue ee a ae ess eect bo) ee oe 1173 Mawes and Qeeisions AlleCHINS) |. .....2-. Be 1174 to 1214 A side degree—A majority adopted, a majority repeals........ 1174 Members. of extinct SUDOTGINATES.. ... 2... see es 1175 acy. 1): 1, Grand Masters. :....-. 2+. +++... +: ee ee 1176 Rebekah nota subordinate Lodee..............5. ee 177 PATOCHIS ELON J, 22 oc bee ec cee we coe et re se oe ee 1178 Mismaiscal CercilCAte. .. 60... sss .a ci de on eg ee ee 1179 Membership in an Encampment requisite.............-....-. 1180 Degree conferred in Lodge electing...............-..-...+.+:. 1181 KRour black balls reject under S. G. di... .c.0. 4. Ace 1182 Rebekal Vebteram Jewels... >... 3. 42.65.55 11838 Pass-words . oe Be se 1184 Former ree aipients of the Deen Sree canis 2 IE ost psanlh cw be 1185 Any qualified member may act at institution................. 1186 RVGowerace CHOTOIG.. Gach. Obs ee cineles 2G Ge os 5 oie eee 1187 dine Rebekah Goueis lnforce, 22... 30. } <<. eae i ee 1188 muouomended Rebeka ly oo. ek ewes ee ee 1189 A member who has served in an elective office............... 1190 Semmeray taj OLibyeOr WSUS. 2s ove... ee ee ee tL Assemblies cannot institute Rebekah Lodges................. 1192 AD: De Grad Sires required: : 37... a ee 1193 Members of Rebekah Assemblies: 2... 2.25... ae et ite 1194 Witte Ol former Mem DCPs: i. 2: i. co ee et es ee 1195INDEX. 569 REBEKAH DEGREE :— Continued. SOREOH: SUD DLCs es a ee ee ee ee 1196 A. P. W. cannot be given openly in a Rebekah Lodge........ 1197 Initiatory member..... Be eee 1198 Good moral clharacten ss ssa. 6 oe 1199 The regalia prescribed........ ie 1200 Indian or Negro wife not eligible...............-----+-+++++-- 1201 Cannot pay stated benfits............-..----.-.--- 1202 What TIMUISI@MTEGCOl: 2 ne, 1203 A Grand Lodge cannot delegate............-.-.--2+-+ estes ee: 1204 Hxpelled Odd Wellows. 225. ---.-.------- +--+: --0 2 1205 Rebekah Accemibly: (es - 1206 No vote tommmithemawal @ © 2d. os 07 Who may wear regalia........ bg RS oy ee Se ae 1208 Other otticers appolmbed. ks 1209 Mera s@r NeMSbateMemG en 69.8 ee ee ee 1210 Niaiciitoiiale VOWES. 5 ae 121] Place col Meet: sree 6 et 1212 Witenmtive benembs. > 5 2k. foe Pe ee 1213 On expired withdrawal cand .-5..5.--2).3.-..- 9, 1214 Introduction into Rebekah Lodge...........--- +--+ -+++-:++7> 1769 RECONSIDERATION : Only one reconsideration of a ballot for membership........-- 652 Of an unfavorable ballot for membership....--.-------++++++: 658 Time for ballot for membership is not local......-..-------++: 660 Fraudulent election may be reconsidered.......-.-------. 661 Granting withdrawal card cannot be reconsidered.......--.-- 189 Vote on constitutional amendment may be....-.-------+++++> 1250 Of a vote acquitting a brother in @rand bode... -.2.2--4-- = 446 Those voting in favor of a decision May M0ve.-.---------+--- 137 REFRESHMENTS: Liquors excluded from Lodge rooms—Edibles........----+-+- 599 REGALIA : PAGE. 1 Of tne Onder, described... ..----.257 4 es 569 Oe Vere las gee 0. ee es 569 BR MccellameOlls 5 ..-G..-- +95 ee 570 1. Of the Order, described. eeoaliaramad jewels: ee 45-225 ee a 1215 Jewel not necessary with ribbon, wihell oo). loge ee 1216 Tiodlae (alec umnUNOOW a. es a ey 1217 Encampment regalia in Wodse, wien) 4.0/..07 3-82 1218 Wearing of uniforms is purely a voluntary matter.......----- 1219 2. Jewels. The jewel of the G. 5. AVG bast Ge he oe es es 1220 The jewel for P. G. Nee ea eee ee ee eee 1221 1222 Jewels for officers of Grand570 REGALIA :—Continued. 2. Jewels. Section: act Garam tea AMC MO each ec ot. te Soe so ee 1223 inivenesmelmote une Guides cee ers lc re ee ee 1224 Canneywemmoucint in bhe: regalia... 2.7... ge i ee AU Gerotenie Reels DOOTeGi es! 6 ie... eke ee ie aoe 1226 Wietenaleniewel ls: ©. One i ee el ee oe. ee 1227 Wonhimuous: mentbership MeCeSssaly .. 5. 2. ee 1228 Withdrawal less than one year does not forfeit............... 1229 Suspension for cause—Restored after one year................ 1230 \Vhatmnberupions donot deprive: ..............9..:.. 2 leo 3. Miscellaneous. All officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments......... 12382 Only preseribed regalia lawful... 22... ..00.80 5). ee MBaiGtGlOUMNCS a )0 Fe Osea et kes See eee oo ve ee 1234 MING = COSEUMACS. is i a Pee sh ow cele hss 6 oe eee 1235 VEIL ROU OW OSE 6 asc Ge Soh. nia ed vine oa 6 vc ieee ees ee 1236 Not worn in Lodge by suspended Encampment members.... 1237 Encampment regalia worn in procession by members........ 1238 Not used in enacting a drama on the stage in public.......... 12389 Sheannaiversaties, xX Curstonus, -Oalls:..... 2a. 5... se ee 2 REINSTATEMENT :—See Membership, 719 to 757. Be SU MOLOINALCS en es ce ee es PE 725 to 737 REJECTION : un estol NeW. Applicatom Alveer-TejeChliON.:..... 422.05). 637 Three black balls reject under'S. G. L., page 474, ¢2.......... Under State Jurisdictions the number is Iccal................, 646 RELATIVES: May hold office in same Lodge.......... oi 62/0125. (eee eg ee 991 Wisin Ones: LOPE CCM Re AMG. esc oie cs oye oe 91, 92 RELIEF :—See Benefits. omoesndorsed On, Gard. (4.5... 6... a 114. 1th General relief committees and associations..............2. M14. ATS Danas to @eneral Téliel finds. 2 a... J) 369 Grand Body may allow relief by Lodges to individual mem- PNT oie teh h soe aie eres wee ee ee Ss 452 State Bodies cannot allow assessments for.................... 469 Mamnenor pevitioning forego lode@es, .. 70... 2 oe 1557 ee ucaion. Must be aUuthOniaed oo. ec 1558 Grand Sire cannot authorize in State jurisdictions. .......... 808 Lodge may be allowed to petition for individual members..... 1559 Obtaimed by means ef cardsand not tepaying.........,....... 1578 Hey means Po W. improperly obtained........, 4.2). 1579 RELIGION : Belief in a Supreme Being necessary to MEMODEES DE. a2, ee 601 No peculiar belief necessary to membership................... 102,INDEX. 571 RELIGION :—Continued. Infidels—Atheists.......... ee i a ae Members of hostile BOC Ge) ee ik ss ges Chee 608 Prayers at opening and closing of Subordinates.......... 1473, 1477 Members not compelled to act on committees on Sunday...... 779 | The Bible an integral part of Odd Fellowship................. 1564 | RENOUNCING ODD FELLOWSHIP: Members renouncing not entitled to benefits............... 60. 22 W hiat: amroumes: tOsmenU@NGIabION....0...4.-65....5.05. cote 723 REPORTS—RETURNS: By State Bodies to Sovereign Grand Lodge................ 529 to 531 Bye subordinates muden eo Glos... 22. y. 2. 1514 @hartertorteived tortanure to makes: /2:.2::125:22.2 scenes 1516 Grand Bodies to Comipel TeUUIMS. .. yi... . 5. te ee 1512 HPOINES UO, WVAKEG TGDOLUS © e6 oi. os: lee oe eee 588 Must: contain sisnatures of officers elect...°.....-...7.2...--- 1513 | REPRESENTATIVES :—See Grand Representatives. Mo State Grand Bodies. who may be.:.:.:......-.-...-.-- 480 to 483 RESIDENCE: Benefits not refused on account of change of residence........ 63 Benefits cannot be reduced on account of change............. 146 Flow, it. aftects memibershipee: . 6.2. -2 +s. e- 4 a 620 to 631 Non-residents entitled to Garde... 2... 2.0. ee 222, Of Grand Representatives. ..........----22 22sec cert ete ees 552 RESIGNATION :—See Membership—Officers. Of Membership... ......-.-...¢-*- -- 62 716 to 718 a Of officers of State Grand Bodies.............-----+-.0-e 896, 892 " Of officers of Subordinates forfeits honors..............--. 1056, 10138 | in Does not forfeit earned salary.......-.-.-22- see e rete see ere eee: 1056 Ep Member cannot resign pending charges. ......---+-+ +e eeeeeees 781 | Cannot resign unless in good standing. ........--.-+++sseeeeee 718 | RESTORATION—RESUSCITATION : t Of Subordinates....... es ee hata ee on ee 1526 to 15838 = RETURNS —See Reports. - RITUALS :—See Work of the Order. : District Deputy Grand Masters cannot have..:.........----+. 957 RULES OF ORDER :—‘ee Sovereign Grand Lodge 1302 to 1388. Interrupting a speaker.......-.+.+eseseereste ec nts 1392 REVERSAL: Of conviction reinstates Member. ....--seeeeere eerste tts es ee On the merits, is an AUCGUE ELA crs 3 vise> etre ei a ee | 1736 | Conviction reversed for want of 6VIGCNCe....-.---------- 173%, Lise : Decisions of G. M. binding lantil’ Teyersed..- 2... 3. + i saice 927 i Decisions of State Grand Body binding until Mewerscds -3 sg 1701 1] Decisions of Grand Sire binding until reversed.....:.------+-: fe a, TSS Reversal on findings of fact...... Be se pies ae seeINDEX. SEAL: Section. Of Sovereign Grand Lodge in custody of Secretary............ 846 All Grand Bodies must have seal and furnish impression of.. 586 Officers cannot use unless authorized. ..........----+++-+. lie | 908 Must be printed or impressed, not affixed. ........-.---.+----- 1511 Laws to be approved must be attested by......-.-.-.+++++++-- 425 Orders for pass-word to be under seal.......-...-+--++5++++--- 1112 Documents without seal will be returned if Body hasone.... 425 Documents not recognized as official by 8. G. L. without..... 1387 Can only be used in transacting legitimate business. .......... 16511 Members expelled for illegal use Of.......+--..e+++ ++ 1576, 5386 SECRECY : Obiieation Of, kone oo. eee oe oi Rie = ee 782 SICKNESS : MCMC Nes ts. te ee Se, oO a Sa 62 SOLDIERS: In garrison, when eligible to membership.................-.. 625 STAY OF PROCEEDINGS: No stay on appeal unless local law Paea « 132 Must pay dues if proceedings are stayed. ; 133 Charges stay the payment of benefits saith visiting ¢ ean eels 781 Expelled member to pay dues pending stay on appeall.: 274 134 SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE: PAGE. 1. Constitution—Amendments......... Be ee es ee 2. By-Laws—Amendments. eM OAc a Peale Owes 4 61k ee wee oe Pe ee 573 4. Members, their pee and: Guties.. 3 .< oo. oor ee ees 5. Sessions.... eR I pe 6. Duties of the Chair. ee Oe 7. Order of Business 6 low ee 8. Committees—Reports...... Ucn teak ak a ree 9. Motions and questions for debute sc... 2e <> ee eee 10. Amendments to motions and resolutions... ee 575 ie Votes and their reconsidetation :.......72....2cus, ee 12. Miscellaneous....... oe nO Le Gon titaiion Dicaamcnes mie supreme law. of the Order. 2.05... 246. ies ke (ometitution, HOw amended... 2. g.2.... ga. <4. 5 ee ee Mone deemed present unless vOtmg:...-........---. oe Propositions to be written out. 1243 Any resolution affecting the Constitution. 1244 May be divided. Fea 1245 Proposition cannot be amended. 1246 tndenimmeby POStponed 2. ..0. so. .eton. 1c et oe 1247 Same amenament may be avail, DROPOSeG........2 25.28. 8 1248 Acted upom at any succeceding, Session... 7... ......2-2.5. 2. 1249 Migny, We TecOnpidenreds 6.2.0 o. i yee <4. nee een 1250 Goes into effect immediately. 125! An article of the Constitution a wing be en ame sma eal segaINDEX. SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE:— Continued. 2. By-Laws—Amendments. Sechon. ROG CA es es re ie es ee 1255 How aimemged: 22 ee ee a 1254 Cannot be changed by resolution, unless............. 1255 Decision of G. S: cannot set aside, though approved........... 1206 Amendments to be wititen outin full... 2... ee 1257 Proposed, may be amended................0. ese eset 1258 A resolttromepo TEpeal 67 se 8 i ae ee en 1259 An amendment to the by-laws... .-...-.--2:-<- G22 Re 1260 3. litle -owers. 'Rinle 4223.3. Seige ttle ncn aes 1261 PUVISUIGPiGiie oo a oe oi es re ek ee ee 1262 State Grand Bodies—Charters annulled...........---+++++e ees 12638 Controlstheamayniiten WoOrk..........2-4--- 6.56 e tte ees: 1264 To establish the Order in foreign countries, etc.......--..++--: 1265 Jorisdiction Over PUDOLOINALeS,...-.------ 2 Me 1266 Attaching Subordinates to Grand J UniSdichlOns. 4... 2 3. 1267 Tig uiike wcrienal laWGs 2s. ences inher ric ae a 1268 Has only reserved pOWEel!Ss....-----+ sees eres 1269 Impeachment of officers Ang WGC. eee Le Grand Lodge charter, how altered......--------+++00+ crttts 1271 No power over State Constitutions, eXCepl..= 4:2. -.-5-4.: 1272 This Grand Lodge has abundant power....--..-+------- 2s": 1273 The Sovereign G. L. may SUSDeUG i, tetas i ee 1274 Effect of change of name.......---- 1275 What questions will entertain oo) ee ey, eee 1276 Inquiries in form of resolution not entertained.........------- 1277 Inquiries from a Subordinate not entertained........--------- 1278 General laws take effect January Ist after passage......-------: 1279 Other laws take effect from the time of their passage.....----- 1280 Aogicers WeeasiOMe - -oots i ee 1281 Digest of laws a mere GOMLPHALION:. 24. uy se 1282 Digest copyrighted—Printing SUP PleSas cc tes ee eer 1283 Crtetet OMS ba prea n es 1240 ilasweneino tame Silene... 2351s Ee ee 1299 Laws of Sovereign Grand Lodee supreme: =. --404 4 ie 1286 Souereion and Suite Waws govern << oe 1287 Dien at Salas le (0 ARBeSS..+2 52-288 1288 His inherent power....----+2serere ob. 1289 1290 The fiscal year....-------- see erence ee Money only drawn on BOPLOPHIAION: «4. 215: A me No person except a VGN ee ee ee oe Quorum—Certificates GE AOUOUSh i 2 eo hee eg = : The G. L. will not rotiice, COMAUIONS. sere. dr ae 294 A. Members, their Rights and Duties. se This Grand Lodge COMMPOHCUIOL. vier ciaes 2 cark oe at A5TA INDEX. SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE :—Continued. 4. Members, their Rights and Duties. past Grand sires aqmiubed, (© SCats...;.0.. 20.5.) ee ee ast Ge So. Calnouserve On COMMmIGLCES,..0........: at ee he muleace and per dient 22s. a. ..5. ek oe nie ee May pay Past Grand Sires....... Sijnie Rt CARR aed. oe a eee PROT OUNAOHVas se. ca oe ae otk COR i oe eee ee The G. L. being in session from Monday to Monday Address chair from his seat or Secretary’s desk..... Whust be-imeremalia. 22... ss. . JioiePtle cine cece Lo agrees: Mom pear OULl ONCE, UNLESS. 6. 5 a es ee ee. rere « Not walk about or smoke, etc.... ho be desionuted by proper title.....0... 0%)... 2 2. Menbersmot tO be interrupted...... 20... see ae eee alt GO worden. s.c352 2. BrOveSiee]. & cue ol ee obra See ee si & 818.6 wl ewe! 6 Must serve on committee and accept nominations............ When a petition, memorial or communion......... oO. Sessions. AN MUAH ANG SPECls SCASIOUS ite. s. sete. oe ee IME TOF SESSIONS 5 2225 22. Bir Boric eres ere 6. Duties of the Chair. MO PLESelVie OLUCl na wes ae cee a ee Sign papers— Decide questions of order.............. After other business has been introduced............ The Grand Sire’s refusal to. put appeal. ...3...5...4... How to pub questions. ....7.2.- On ree aes cs ies LOO later to aske for’ a Givision.... 2)... 22. Niaiy VOLE.OM Qual MIVaslONe. cic. os kk es ss aoe Deedes who entitled to: the Moor, :......<45...’. see. Sep SIRE LO LEMOLY, acd ww See eG cis snlslde > 2 cu. aie Grand Sire:to appoins committees..<.....2.-..... 6 Ho AO POG CleniGal ASsishanCG oo... ca. . . ae. se 7. Order of Business. he business of the Sovereion G. i:...-...2.....5... shimmers, MamUals ic os doctc sew chs os Seas oo 8. Committees—Reports. SUAMUILN Gee OTOIMIUCCES 1. wee esas: ees. see SC hammMamMrOr COMIGLEC Sew coh os ere. oc en Ae JULISdICtION Of Standing Commivecss..... 622. es The G. 8. shall appoint a Committee on Appeals.... Meeting of the Committee of Appeals............... Sub-Finance Committee and its duties............... see ee ee ee ei ‘ee 8) 6) eye eee ate piesa (sie salle <= 6 8 © 6 6.0 6 ov te 1ej0i6 ele, es ee eee « 8:0 a Section. 1296 1297 1298 1299 1300 1301 1302 13038 1304 1305 1306 1307 1308 1309 1310 1311 13812 Lots 1314 1315 1316 1317 1318 1319 1320 T1321 1322 1313 1324 1325 1326 13829 1330 1331 1882 13338 1334INDEX. SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE :—Continued. 8. Committees—Reports. Section. Compensation of comumutces s).-..085-) 62-2 1335 Chairman of committees to ne ones: Woe ee 1336 Committee to report at next session..... Slee ono ee as 1337 Mhe Committee on-Credembials: 5 1338 Report nob acted on same diy... 6 ee 1339 Statement of facts in report conclusive, unless................ 1340 Committeeon Printing Stipplics..,.9... a 1341 9. Motions and Questions for Debate and Reference. Mobions Teducedsto: wiimote 1342 Propositions for reference to be in duplicate.................. 1343 Privilesed questions.......... Og epee cee ee ere eee. 1344 A motion to discharge and to refer, not privileged............ 1345 Previous question takes precedence of a motion.............. 1346 AmMovion to lay ensthe tablens::. 2a. <:.20.. 2% 4. 1347 Tayine- an amendment on, the table... ....:22.222.4..--.:- 7 3. 1348 Motion atter callstor ayes andimays.. 2.0.5. 400. soe 1349 A proposiiion- which has beem rejected: ........2- 2... -t. - 1350 A motion to reject an amendment not in order............... 1351 Notin order to pub a neralive: ss 5. ohiis ee tons ee sees 1352 TBC PECVIOUS (C(UCSETOR, 15s ae ee ee a 13538 After demand for previous quested el So Vee a ene se ere 1354 Qucshiom may WeMivideds 7.20.3 ee 1355 Motion: tO StHike out; aud INSEtta. 266222 es ae 1356 Questions of priority of business not debatable................, 1857 Objections to reading paper not debatable.................... 1358 No motion on debate durine ballot: .:-.-:-2.----..-- 1359 Debate upon the merits of the subject is not in order.......... 1360 Bile DiaWwKS 32.0. b. . se ae eee SE Cae ea ke age yeti 1361 Mle question Of Yelerenee. 5552. aos wien ee ee 1362 Reports of committees first in order at morning session....... 1363 Decor umden Mule 3ae7 > ote Ste se ee 1364 Amendments and reports entered on the Journal as of course.. 1865 SHISVeMSIOMeonriUles. . jaa. ..- Dy Oe oe me es eee 1366 10. Amendments to Motions and Resolutions. Amendments and Substitutes..... Let eees Cee eee 136 Where a question has been divided...........--..0--+2es sees 1368 Only one amendment to an amendment......-..-.-+++++++++5 1369 A substitute for a resolution is in order...........-.--.+-+-++> 1370 Where a motion to substitute....... See ee eee lee es 1371 Amendment to suspend a resolution.......5-- sees eee ets ~ toe 11. Votes and their Reconsideration. Calling the Roll,.:..:-.-... De rd SAO eee es eet = ote ince oer Bio Who may move ie Omen. ee eek preety Sone gle Siete alate me 15 A vote adopting an amendment to the Conchiimtion"s 25. =. 1ee ~~ 576 INDEX. SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE :—Continued. Section, 11. Votes and their Reconsideration. A vous to adoptia resolution... .-----.-..2+ +27 7:--- ee Officers no vote, except Grand Sire.......---.-----+2s esse ee- No Grand Body in arrears allowed to vote............-.+.+--- Ona ballot fora COmMIblLee..5-....-.----.a-- -2- + - ee Representatives may vote for absent colleagues...........-.--- A G. Rep. has a right to vote for his colleague..........+...... To be read from desk of Grand Secretary before vote... 12. Miscellaneous. An appeal from the action ofaG. L..........-..+-+---. A resolution in conflict with Constitution.............- During the pendency of a resolution. ee This G. L. having recognized the lega Al C ree NCEs This G. L. eannot recognize as an official paper........ What not to be published in Journal...............-... When law may be made retro-active...........---- +++ +-+5- Hitec OL nN Gecision Omune ms. Gri i...) . 5 eee S. G. L. authority to decide.questions of law.................. Interuinpuine a Spenser... 2... 0s... ak a eee STATE GRAND BODIES :—See Grand Bodies, State. SUBORDINATES : 1. Constitution—A MeENAMENTS, 2... 005 cece eee eee means 2. By-Laws—Amendments. ....... 002-2222 cece te eeeeees = How Chartered and Orcanized . J... ...-.2r = 4 eee. A eneral Power ana Authonity,..0:.5.... sees eee 5. Meetings—Business—V ots. ...... 2... 0s eee ee resets 6. Terms—Returns..... ee re Suspension—Expulsion—Loss of Charter. So Restoration OL Charter. oo... 2. 2 2s 6 oo aii 9. Laws peculiar to Encampments.......--...+-+++++-:: a HOS (PPROCESSIONS. co. ee oe eo ae ee ee le NWHISCOMMNCOUS.- 5. cs eee «Sete: aca pss ee co ee 1. Constitution—Amendments. Provisions, fundamental in character. ..2.....0:5---.. State Bodies may enact uniform Constitutions...... Subordinate bound to conform to G. L. Constitutions.. Ripon! amendmMens -428e0s5.. cert is ee ~ Amendment to Constitution by Grand Lodge......... By-law not in conflict. Fe Grand Officer cannot pereed ee ee Grand Body cannot suspend—. sone ndme nf CS uo 2. By-Laws—Amendments. Not in force by tacit consent........... Sovercion and State laws control... ........o..--.-ec.-<: By-law not amended by motion or resolution.......... Reconsideration of vote amending, not an amendment D710 O16 rt .o18 O18 Swi 5 6 ace Lone 137 1378 1379 1380 138i 3S 2 1383 1384 1385 1386 1387 1388 1389 1390 139] 1392 1393 1394 1395 1396. 1397 1398 1399 1400 1401 1402 1403 1404INDEX. SUBORDINATES :—Continued. 2. By-Laws—Amendments. Section. Approved by State Grand Bodies—Inference of 8. G. L....... 1405 Right of Grand Lodge to approve...............-. 6-2-0. e see: 1406 Neither a G. L. nor its committee can make By-laws for SOO RUMAECS. 98. Ge co ee ce se es ee ee ae 1407 Right and discretion to withhold approval.........-..+-.-+--. 1408 Proposed amendment cannot be amended.........-...+-++--- 1409 By-law regarding notice of claim for benefits proper: 5)... = 1410 3. How Chartered and Organized. Chartered by the Sovereign Grand Lodge...........---.----- 1411 Jurisdiction on organization of State Bodies............-..--. 1412 Grand Bodies to retain old charter....-.-.....-..-.----:--+--- 1413 Charter on organization of new Grand BOG. ie 1414 Attached to Subordinate Grand Jurisdictions.........--.----. 1415 Status of attached Subordimates.......-.-----.4:--;--2--- + ==> 1416 Warrants for opening during receSs.......---- +--+ +e trees 1417 How chartered, there being no Grand Todge. 2 LEIS Petition for Subordinate Lodge..... 1419 Potition: fOr SUbORGIM ALG... <2. cence 2 ee 1420 Expired cards and dismissal certificates received..........--- 1421 Brothers residing in another parish or County. 3. 1422 An laidiam witha withdrawal Card......--:5.--5--0-5 2. 1423 Name cannot be omitted from charter...-..--.-.-..--*--.- "= 1424 Name not changed without permission.....----+++-+-sssrtrts 1425 Petition for Subordinate Encampment...-.--------+++22-2007s 1426 Petitions for Encampment charters...-.------++-- sss 1427 Names in petition and cards TMUSE -HOTEC: 9. 1428 Applications must be accompanied by the fee.....----------- 1429 Composed of those only who take obligation.......--.----+--- 1430 Giste Grand Body may refuse charter. .-..-..2+s:22020 +r 148 A Special Deputy appointed to institute....-....----.+-----=* 1482 Incorporation of GinbOLGIRALCS. = 8) a0 ce ee ee ee 1483 Form and manner of TN CORPOLMMION a2 ee ee ee 1434 Duplicate charter, when ama how oranbed.- 222... 70-2 -.-.27- 1485 Duplicate charter, how signed and @eYruthed: | . 28 ees. ae 1436 Tanto wretnityeot OUMCTS.2p. <2 2 ee a 1487 Name and number arver to anovhen:.: 2-2 14388 G. P. cannot authorize removal Gt eee Ss - 948 The Grand Sire may authorize yemmOVal’ Ol. 442. 8-4-4 es se: 1440 Name of living person as Ghartered Mame -s52=.. 4.3... == 1441 Consolidapien es subordinates... =. 22-2 -. 256s ee 1442 Grand Master cannot COMeOlIGAbe. 25.225 ee 1443 Effect of the consolidation of Hodees.,. 285 *, 1444 Consolidate against the ll Of MNILORLUY2 7. ete St car 1445 Tnstiiutedtim Gcmmeb Deg. 0725.9 i aa ee 1446 Property of @oncolndabed Modves:: Be 9 ee 1447 37578 INDEX. STJIBORDINATES :—Continued. 4, General Power and Authority Only conferred powers exercised—By-laws......... Must conform to uniform Constitutions............ Questions under By-laws not decided by committee Have no right to assemble in conventions.......... No Lodge or Encampment shall confer degrees .... Ganmou resort to raitles;logperies, €lC...5...-.+.-..- Wire re-elect, OliGCTS. 002 6. fe. ne Not to make returns of funds..... SithOrdimMises CANTOUASSCSS.-... e407 -s6 ee ee Have power to remit penalties..................... May require proficiency in the work................ Cannot pay benefit assessments of a brother........ 5. Meetings—Business— Votes. OOMeeInNo MATIUbeSs e165 ee ee se Meetines of all Subordinate Lodves......7-.-. 72... Meetines must be weekly, Umiless..%2 7... 456°. .2 3... Meetings of all Subordinate Encampments......... Meenas on week Gays. only, -... 2... o i: ee Cannot chance Mmionts i.) os. 6.5. oa Removal, when and how accomplished............. Conamittee ol the WhOle . 5 cl iat Been eee Gavel, owen nol Uuseds. ic. Gs ope ee if MO QuUGrum, MUSb AG;OUMM.. i...7) 0: fe eee Grand Sire cannot change meetings................ Place of meeting—Mutilation of records............ Gannot meet out of Grand Jurisdiction.........2..- Subordinates may open and close with prayer...... Prayer not a part of work in Hodges... 7i:..3. 3. Prayerun Opening’ and GlosIne.. 23... < 6. we Not held alternately in separate towns............. Hormsor prayer to be used, any... ..28.,-. . 2. s- An internal lodge MeECumMo 2... 6... see A Lodge cannot hold adjourned meetings.......... Cannot dispense with regular meetings............. Illegal to vote withdrawal cards without quorum... SEeDIOr wwarden. in charee Of d@Ofce... ce... se. Must address chairs on entering and leavinge........ No brother is entitled to enter or leave Lodge-room. When brothers may enter and retire............... Members not kept out during reading minutes...... NGimeehines Onwiolidays: <3... oe. is 2 A. motion to adjourn sine die always in order....... Lodges transact business in Third Degree........... Motion teGonsidered. but ‘once... 25... 6st. ee Terornit privilege of debate: s os. A... ae Pur wie Ce in, ao eee ee a Section 1448 1449 1450 1451 1452 1453 1454 1455 1456 1457 1458 1459 1460 146] 1462 14638 1464 1465 1466 1467 1468 1469 1470 147] 1472 1473 1474 1475 1476 1477 1478 1479 1480 148] 1482 1483 1484 1485 1486 1487 1488 1489 1490 1491INDEX. 5719 SUBORDINATES :—Continued. 5. Meetings—Business— Votes. Section. Hach brameh to-keepsausimess separate: .. 2.2... ek 1492 Order of, in Charge Books, need not be followed.............. 1493 Open Lodge in absence of N. G., V. G., and all P. G’s......... 1494 Scapletmenmperam VieeGrand scheint... .25.,850 ccc oe 1495 Temporary absence of officer does not render meeting illegal... 1496 Not illegal because P. G. presides, N. G. being present......... 1497 When may dispense with American copy.........4..-...- .t. 1498 Richts Ommie mibers vu mmeevmes: i. ea 1499 How votes are taken in Subordinate Lodge...:...:........... 1500 Gannot wote only in mis’ owm liodge.oy. (2. 2 se. LOU All present milish VOlel! QualImed.....cce st e.: ee 1502 INFO cy OG aan) AWE TOOUNS oe ee Ree ee ee 1503 No member to vote if personally interested.....:............. , 1004 Wremubereemust serve. on Comimitbees...4.....5..5-40 741...) louD Warden may distribute and collect ballots... ....-.-.--...25. 1506 Duties of officers in presidime.~. (724... 8... 3. LOGO te 137 6. Terms—Hheturns. Terms of Subordinates are one year or six months,............ 1507 Terms of all Subordinates are six months, unless.............. 1508 Wheneterms tay be One year: 6... 5/2. 1509 All terms end when the succeeding one begins ee eee 1509 Terms of newly instituted or revived Subordinates............ 1510 Seal, when and how used—By whom used. ei ee eo enna Bodies to compel returns, a Oj ee ee eel ee What reports must contain—To coper annua Pay aT 1518, 1514 7. Suspension—Expulsion—Forfeiture and Surrender Ot Charter, Retaining after ceasing to pay benefits............-.++------:- 1515 Failure to make returns forfeits charter..........-...---++---- 1516 Grand Gice-to reclainy forfeited Chanters..5..:.5 9.7. ,...- tol Charter cannot be surrendered by a enone es. ee) TLS Punished tor illeval conduct.........--- +. eG 1519 Power of Grand Body to take charter without trial..........-. 1520 Power of Grand Master to suspend charter...........--.-+-+-- 933 Grand Master may demand charter, when.....-....+-+----+-- 933 Charter may be demanded pending appeal...........----+-++- 1521 Suspended, when so declared........--++-+-++++ +2005: eee 1522 When Subordinate ceases to exist......---.- se eee erect 15238 Munchionecesse Ol expulsion. . 7.022: 1624 D. D. Grand Sire cannot issue or reclain charters.........---: 868 May be suspended by officer WG | GLO nies ce ee 476 Suspension of Lodge..........-. et eee one eo ke 1525 8. Restoration of Charter. On petition of five original TO@UMDOLS a, ce fees cts ds een 527 On petition of less than five original members. .580 STIBORDINATES -— Continued. 8 Restoration of Charter. Charter fee on restoration ase on suspension—Resuscitation restores officers 1529 Functions ce Status of members on resuscitation of Lodge Where to apply for restoration of charter. By Sovereign Grand Lodge and Grand Sire Illegal restoration........+.- 9. Laws peculiar to Encampments. The questions propounded to the Chief Patriarch Working in German and English The costumes worn in the G. R. D Gloves are not dispensed with Neglect to give notice does not affect status of member Prayers, whem used. ...-...-+.----2-¢e0tt0 Patriarchal Degree entitles member to PW Admission to, with street uniform 10. Processions. Forms for all processions Must prohibit processions, ete Permission from Grand Sire When the law does not prohibit The Encampment, the highest branch A brother holding a withdrawal card no right. 11. Miscellaneous. 7 ©. OF Bethe word “of’’ Imperative to furnish jewe ls. Subordinate Lodges have no authority to ask advice (@onerols ibs Owl HMANCES 6,-0.5 5 = ss us ee tea Cannot try member of another Lodge Lodge libraries are a necessity of the Order Effects sold after three years.......----- Odes part of the work...........-----++-:: Raffles SUC 3: eee 2s oe Not responsible for money 0k audulently obtained Paying officers for services Wodee may sorobest: si... 50% sees eee: a ae May require proficiency in the work Bee te Nate ei eyo vey euer ie urenaen 286, hy Rate RP Gee cle oe (ea 4a) (eer eee s)\6:08 18 Se eels. sists le. s 0.8 ee nace es cb oie. OL elele ae) ¢) Seeeene! ©) 9's aE ae. Bie Be TRON aia wo ee (eine ese) We en 8 FO) eine) 8 (e)c*) 8 ee eee Gee Skee ee fe oe. oe ea mel eis sen eee eee DOr te gale laile, 01 06), 0:5 Ko gepe Lee e Mine a ame ee Mee A Sema ee Lotteries—Gift Eimterprises. ........-.-.+2+-+--2eeeee Manner of petitioning for aid by Lodges Applications for aid not entertained Mod toamdividual Members... .... 262-2. ce ees ee Lodge-room not used for conferring spurious degrees.........- Lectures may now be delivered G. M. and G. P. may allow petition for ¢ Whe Eloky Bible: ...c2-.->.--- 55+. 2-255 ye: Pee se wie wine) 0 soe, bt: «oe: wu p me o cieiee eee 6 mn, Sree me wee oe Bes ler se oe oe) eer ee eee Section. 1528 1530 1531 1582 1583 1538 1535 1536 15387 1538 1539 1540 1541 1542 1548 1544 1545 1546 1547 1548 1549 1550 1551] 1552 1553 1554 1555 1556 1557 1558 1559 1560 1561 1563 1564 1565 1566 1567 1568 1569INDEX. 581 SUBORDINATES :—Continued. 11. Miscellaneous. Section. Laws of 4G. be mush be obeyed: -.2 ilar e Re. ae 1570 Liable formalleodIainitimtion aw hen o) ae A: 16571 he ee by ee Ee ee eee ee ee 1572 STAM Ol MCU AMO CC Yas een. gaan = Aue ee oe oie a cee 1573 Attaching Subordinates to Grand Jurisdictions... ........... 1267 Removal nen ane Wow Cilected: 25.64.0668 uae cess ee ore 1466 SUNDAY : Lodges cannot hold meetings on Sunday................ 1464, 1565 Members not compelled to act on committee on............... 779 SUPPLIES: Committee on Printing....... Wo So oc A os ee 1341 Right to print in the Sovereign Grand DOOSE ars os. 1829, 1830 No cards, etc., signed unless authorized............----+-+-05- 183] Diplomas issued without authority, void...............+-+++- 183] WA UOUIZEGs CHOMIUS 5 6 ne ps to a i ee 1562 Forms are the exclusive property of the S. G. L.............-. 1830 Expulsion for illegally attaching seals............--++--- 1576, 536 Cash payments for, if price raised it must be paid............. 843 SUSPENSION : Of Otticers of the S. Gi L...... a eae oe ene 193, 9A Sovereign Grand Lodge may suspend a law...-..--.+---+-++++ 1274 Of Officers of State Grand Bodies....... soe 2 901. 889-4 900 Grand Master cannot suspend action of Gr and Lodge ree ens 922 Oe Subberdinates. 6. ree eee ee ee 1515 to 1525 G. P. cannot suspend Constitution of a Subordinate.......... 941 By-laws cannot be suspended on motion.....+----+++++++2+08 1403 Of Lodge suspends officers and members Will 18 Of officer for cause vacates office ......--. ee eee ere teense 1057 Of members. . Pes ee ee eee ee C16, 304 Works no gi pension oe arrears. 5 ee 302 Buse noe for non-payment of dues: mt expelled. ees es 700 fust be notified before declared suspended.. Seem OL For cause must be definite and reasonable....... 713, 712,1687, 1685 Must be indebted for one year’s dueS.......----- sss eeerr estes 703 ‘annot suspend when benefits due..,..-.-----+++-sss sr rterres 707 Cannot suspend when Lodge indebted. 22 eee yee 707 Special case ObSuSpensiON-... +. - va Bageee + ee 708 In case of a Scribe crediting himself for GUESS tere aie eva ae 709 Suspended member may berexpellede. 2. - ae <4 7s nce 715 Of member deprives him of benefits....----+.+---+-ss sr ereees 81 Gi penchieme Mle - Se 26 | Liquors excluded from Lodge rooms......-.-5-.--++-++++++++° 599 aa Md Manufacturers and dealers, Constitution, Art. 16, @5.......... | tt i i Liquors not allowed at anniversaries, balls, parties, etc....... 2 eatin a TERMS: | i Of Officers of Sovereign Grand Lodge.......---+--+++++e sete: 784 ( ue i Of Grand epresemtatives........--+-----+--02-+- tess 544 rik Of Officers of State Grand Bodies. -.......--+:...--++-- 875, 876, 904 Pa? bal @istateGramd Bodies. «). 2)... .- ccs. ce ee ee 876 RA Opsubotdinites: (6 ego cos. ea ee ee 1507 to 1510 ye i | Of Subordinates ends when the succeeding one begins........ 1509 Ha Of new or tevived Subordinates..........-.-.:5---ea-ten.e- 1OU | He {| Of OtiGers Of SUDOLCINEUES .. nc se is ee Se ea o74g Of Subordinates cannot be changed by State Bodies.......... 978 TESTIMONY :—See Hvidence— Trial. On the urtal of offenders. .2. 7. 2... ... 5+ eee ee 1634 to 1657, 1659 to 1681 : TET ER. . i Sovereign Grand Lodge............. ee Se, a ee 1261 M@frect of chance of titlein Ss. G. th.......022. 2 ee. - eee 1275 | ‘““Representative’’ is the proper title to use in debate sass. 5... 579 Title and rank to be placed after name of member............ 775 | Bae | Of living persons not given to Subordinates.................. 14% | an Wierd “or. onaitted trom imitials 1.0. 0. i... 0. See dds im TIME: ) i Benefits for a single week or a part of a week.............. ae 3 H Bor how lone visiting card may, be granted...-........--. 1/5; 162 Hormallotinetor degrees ig local... 52... see. eke - 256, 258, 259 Hor new application after rejection is local.........,.......... 207 MEAG CAL, foi es. oes 8 as meters Wearside oso ee 1698, 1695, 1696, 1697 TRLALS: PAGE. fe (OuemceS, Wihal ATCi fcc. oui ee oes ee ees 583 2. Offenses, what are M0b..........-.6026. eens cece 583 3-5 Charges—-Whomay be tried. .:..-.-..---.25..-..--. 583 4, Committee—Service of Charges—-Notice of Trial... .584 5, Witnesses—Testimony—tIrial.......... eee on. 584 6. Poms of alleved error during trials.;...°-¢......285 585 Rite TeV EAM ATTN MEU 2 ct chet at at variate cn ye a susie Wiel oro is fie 'e > nie ee 585 Sie Appealto sbate Grand, Body, 2... .cee- ote eek ae 585 OA bpenltO pac. Leong, Grand Sire... wees: hse e- 586 LO, Actien Of Grand Bodies:on Appeal... ... 0c... or. 586 Miseellaneous.<:.%:.: oo gk Ee, 1 ee 587TRIALS :—Continued. 1. Offenses, what are. Section. Printing and eirculating forms and ceremonies......... 1574 Expulsion for pulubishime: the wotk-. 20... 3.7. 4a. 1575 Illegal use of Seals—Circulating illegal diplomas........... 1576 Bimibez7lemien tee, oc. oh. Pree eso Fee oe we a es wreenoes 1577 Obtaining relief on card and not repaying same....... 1578 Relief on password muproperly obtained. ...:.. 2.2.2.0 6: 1579 Publishine phemame of amexpelled member... 32.2.5. 2. 3 1580 Obtaimin'e, credit by amisrepresemtavion.... 020.02... -.. 122-2 1581 Using abusive lancuaee in the Modee.. 2.50. 2.5. ees 1582 For introducing a woman of bad repute to a festival.......... 1583 Inpent is the oleh Oleevery OMeCNSE >. 02. t 50s ee 1584 Improper conduct mthe Wodee. oo. .2.... es. 65 ee ee 1585 By Encampment for words spoken in Lodge.................. 1586 An unwotunmy-persom to be expelled... .......,-.-..-.-..--.-8: 1587 Membership obtained through fraud..............-----...555- 1588 Contemipy, wat 1S79. 2.2... .. ese... A ec RO a eee ee 1589 Embezzlement of Lodge funds....... cen 1590 Hmblems, display or-publication Of. ...5.-2.+..0.2.25. 3 7-.--- 325 2. Offenses, what are not. Slander—Notice of claim for benefits...........--.----+-4--:- 1591 Claiming benefits in violation of agreement..........-...-++--: 1592 Charges against Treasurer after settlement.........-.--++++-++ 1593 Charges in reference to political matters.........--.+---++++-: 1594 For falsely preferring charges verbally.........-.++--+++++++:: 1595 Affidavit made in good faith—Intent...........-...---+-+++--> 1596 Wake the place.of a broek: 23.3.2 - 2 ee gs 1597 Contempt—Appearance by Counsel..........--- +++. +e esses: 1598 Contempt in not answering letters.........---+---+- eee ee eee 1599 Private DuUSIMeSS MALtCIS. 2°. 2s es ee ie 1600 Promises to pay pecuniary obligations........-.----++++++++++: 1601 Wisputea, claims... .+...:-..+..-+---- ee. ee. LOE Expelled for bringing a law-suil........---.----eeestaere ces 1603 Single instance of profane swearing......---.------+1+++1 00+ 1604 Offense, whem outlawed .°.2.-:-..-------25- +2256 ce oe 1605 When suing a brother’s widow, no offense......-..-++++++++ ++ 1606 Great provocation— Passionate SPCECN 2. oa eee ee 1607 3. Charges—Who may be tried. Against members wherever COMMIGLER oor «ot eee 1608 Against applicant for Dismissal Certificate.........--2--+-+ eee: 1609 Charges pending application for GARG 7s nee idee en 1610 Suspended member may be expelled—Admitted to Lodge, rally. sieati Suspended member admitted to Lodge on trial Holder of withdrawal card may be tried.......------ Committed before membership......--eesesessersee Trials in Rebekah or Subordinate Lodge.....-.-++--++: os 8 6 pe 0:8 583 1612 1614 1615 1616584 MS ei ae gee TRIALS :— Continued. 3. Charges—Who may be tried. Section. Appealmoy made to Civil COULUS..:..-.2 5. 3s Be 1617 Three years no bar to trial......... Ee Ee 1618 Charges against the Noble Grand........-.---+-+ +--+ esse tee 1619 Holder of cards may prefer charges, When. ......+--.+-++++++- 1620 Charges must be certain and defimite......-..---.--+-++-- 1621, 1622 ‘onduct of card holder to be reported to his Lodge........... 162 How preferred against a member of another todte. 2.3... 1624 To Grand Lodge against the Grand Master......... boas ae 1625 Impeachment of officers and members of 8. Gs Ly eae 1270 Ctatus of officers under ChargeS.... 2.22.02 -se cone ee tt nee 974 Ctatus of members Under Charges......2.... sees se we ew 781 Officers may be installed though under charges.........-..+-- 1040 4. Committee—Service Charges—Notice Trial. Peers—Objections to commiittee........¢66-.-2 e+ estes IN. @ cannot be om Trial Committee. ...25.:-e. 2... oe Committee not nominated from the floor, when............ is N. G. appoints committee, not the Vice Grand............... Service of charges and notice of meeting..............-. Service if accused has absconded or absent..............+.--+- Notice of trialmmust be served: ..:...°....-.48.. .--- Insufficient charses 2. -..- =: Proof of service of charges 5. Witnesses—Testimony—Trial. Wife may be a witness, when............. 20+ - eee eee ete eee A woman divorced @ vinculo MAtPUMONIt.. 2.2.2.2 ee eee eee Member of trial committee... ..... 2... es. ee Obligation cannot be used in trial of civil Silt Ex parte statements not lawful..........+--+ +. eee eee eee- 1688, Affidavits — Certificates Of SAmily :.....020. + - ss eee e e Accused to be present and cross-examine witnesses........--. Conflicting evidence.......... ee A PR ee Ok Declafahion, NAGE 1 CLETOINIS... nw voc cu basa os vee ue en eee After card: annulled—Acquittal. .....2.....+.-5 ++ 5+ 202"208, Cannot be tried without charges nor at special meeting........ Trial and expulsion of officers of Sovereign Grand Lodge. .797, Depositions of absent witnesses how taken..............---.-- Mequittalia.the Civil, Courts ....i22.. ogg spss ee eee Notempt towmehraudeLodge. . chee + cae = + es mecora of former tripkas, evidence. ...c5...- . ee. - ee Heconds OL-Crimimal COUMUS ia. / aig... eee - - eae ee ee Secret records when inroGuced...<...¢lceys-.17 see oes All trials to be in the highest attained........%.....--..--- +++. Ae patie WIGetin GS... g ees He = 5 = ee ee Service of copy report....... & Trials in wha deoree bad: -.4. so. 6 Stee ee Ge ee 1632 1633 796 1644 1645 1646 1647 1648 1652 1653 1650 1651 1653TRIALS :—Continued. 5. Witnesses—Testimony—tTrial. Section. Counsel must be an Odd Fellow..........--+--+--- 1654 Charges not amended—Supplemental charges........-+------ 1655 Counsel may vole OM idl: 2:--.. 2 1656 Service of report of committee, member......-------.. ++ +++++: 1657 Right of trial—Temporary SUSPONSION.. 650-02 - 6 ne 1658 6. Points of an alleged error during trial. Postponement to procure SOSHIMOINY 60.) 2 OO, 1660 “Evidence in chief after evidence closed..........-------+++++ 1661 Testimony of events occurring PMOM LO, CLC. > ee 1662 Specifications—Exclusion of evidence—Report.......------- 1663 Testimony which produces no MMU oA res a ee 1664 Report recommitted—Further testimony—New committee. -. 1665 When cannot be referred to new committee.....--....---+ +++: 1666 Counsel without P. W. entitled to be present. 92: . 2 --. 6... 1667 Makine, testimony —Ballov.—. 7.235. 1668 Incomplete trial—Case remitted....... 1665 Two-thirds vote—Members excused........---- +--+ ---+ 2257+: 1670 Charges referred to commmuitiee Of Whole: )7 5-3) 3-- -- 77 1671 Time and mode of voting on penalties.....-.-------++-++- +++: 1672 Alleged error in voting on memalties- 3...) Geet ea 1673 Two-thirds vote in the affirmative mequired #. <.-.5.45.--ce =. <=) 1674 Votingiom pensllbicsa . <2 F.-a2 he e 1675 Ballot on expulsion cannot be recONSIGereds = 2). 1676 Second trial for same offense in Indiana se <0 Brother cannot be retired after CU bel ee er 1678 Decision not reconsidered after penalty imposed........------ 1679 Cannot be twice fe se ee LORE Vote on penalty not recomeideed:.. 4 oN 1681 7. Punishment. Expulsion not mandatory for misrepresentation......-..----- 1682 Convicted of crime, to be expelled. 9-3... 3-4 - 1683 Not necessary to recommend a fixed penalty..........-.----- 1684 Must impose some penalty on COMVICHON 22.) .- 5+ -ae 1685 Punishment of officer for official misconduct........-.---++--- 1686 All suspensions should be temporary.....- 1687 Ten years is an excessive SUSPENSION. << sige. 5+ - chee ec ep 1688 When may reverse for too severe sentence....-..----+--+----: 1689 Must expel if that is the prescribed penalty......--------++++: 1690 8, Appeal to State Grand Bodies. No appeal lies except from a final decision........----+-++++++: 1691 Appeal on denial Gr. Old. ease eee eae es 1692 Appeals to be taken within the limited time..-..------------> 1693 Notice of appeal in NiacsaGhUSCuUS. -a-- sae. --ce6 ce 1694 oi. > 1695 Mame tO APOC. .40--- esse ee Waiver of noticeKi iq ue at it i ey a 4 He it r it I \ a 1a} . t i i neh | ' na { j a : ¥ 4 on i i fe Vi } ' { Pi j ; f baat i i i : 1 I PVE aie Pine tthe ruil tl Paes cat ie i eee ' t f a i in nt i eT Tt ree * at 13] i A ne te kt i | G4 et t ; i + i i} Leh 586 INDEX. TRIALS :—Continued. 8. Appeal to State Grand Bodies. Time to appeal once gone cannot be revived...............2.. Stravuve of Tumiavions New appeals. .2....%... 9... 2). 10. hirees yearscdoes nou bar local daw... 2... ee Slave Ol DROCECUINGS MEN GIMNO APPEAL |. os... ce es. Gee ee Must-pay Gues pending stayed proccedimes. <... 48 .......... Effect of reversal of expulsion on appeal to 8. G. L........... SlAGuUS OhMeM bers Pending appeal... : 2.6 wee: ee Brivileces or lodge pending appeal. t.. .8..ke ee ee Statement of reasons in notice in Pennsylvania............... Practice on appeals in Pennsy eae cis ees os ore 5 alee Appeal, how entered on minutes ranse raped sent toS. G. L. Subordinates to have notice of investigation.................. Grand Lodge may reconsider its action on appeal............. 9. Appeal to S. G. Il. and Grand Size. Subordinatesimay appeal with consent..2.) ..29... .s9e. 2-2. Appeal on questions which affect the general interests........ Appeal in matters of individual erievance.-....2-.....2......- Member or members of Grand Bodies may appeal............. Grand Sire may hear appeals during recess. eee ee ae Subordinates must surrender funds before appe: cae ee oe Appeal from a decision on a supposed Gase.............1......; Members of Subordinates under 8S. G. L. may appeal......... lbeave must be rene wed:on failure to appeal. .: 292.-5 2 Grand Master cannot grant an appeal from Lodge............ facts settled and certified under seal. ............+.---- Lis, Papers must show consent..... vis Sete ing ep tie mts ie 6 oi ie % mopped may be Tererred back... 2.0.0.2 ..< Lae Decision reversed on refusal of Grand Peae to veut Oe fe ee Appeal papers to be printed—200 copies furnished............. Appeal Committee--When papers must be filed.............. mecord-to be forwarded—-Brief printed... .. 20°... ee Must furnish copies of Constitution, By-laws, etc........... Subordinates under.S. G. L. need not print papers............ Rehearing refused in a given case..... pdye’s se Spee eee Rehearing and review of decisions............ 1728, 1730, 1731, Grand Lodge will not consider memorial pending appeal...... fifiect of the report of Committee on. Appeal:.t.,........ 2.44 Statement of facts in report of Committee borleminiva unless. 10. Action of Grand Bodies on Appeal. New trial, when granted for want of fairness.................. New trial sranted.for incomplete record. .............¢.0.-..: Reversal on phe ments i an acquittal,....... 2.2. -.sn ene Conviction reversed for want of evidence................. Leis punicieny evidence to sustain iconwiction............. 6. 3 Section. 1696 1697 1698 182 Ine 1699 1700 1701 1702 1704 1705 1706 1707 1708 1709 T7LD Pit 1iag L7le 1714 1715 1716 LEZ 1719 1720 172 1722 1723. 1724 Ti25 1726 L72¥ 1730 L732 OL 1729 Liss 1340 734 1735 1736 1738 739INDEX. TRIALS :—Continued. 10. Action of Grand Bodies on Appeal. Section State Body cannot review findings of fact, when......-......- 1740) Findings of Subordinates on conflicting ESGUMIONY 3. > 42: 1741, 1745 Refusal to examine ease, no error of law appearing.......---- _ 1742 @onsideratiom of evidemCe.. 44...) 5. sec ese ct 1748 Positive evidence of illness and negative testimony.........-- 1744 Decision that appeal is in time. -:...--. << -- 2-2 et 1746 Not considered after reference back to Subordinate.........--. 1747 S. G. L. may reverse absolutely, without granting new trial... 1748 State Body cannot reverse absolutely without new trial....... 1749 Re-opening case by Pennsylvania Appeal Committee......... 1750 11. Miscellaneous. Cannot be punished without trial.......-.--++esers eo 1761 Proceedings conducted in foreign leMNOUAS Cae eee aa, 1752: Preliminary ex parte trial Gllecls 0 ee ee ee eee 1753 Patical toatand trial-—Plea.of guilty.....---.--+.---+-- +56 += 1754 Discussion of guilt may be confined to sitting P. G., when..-. 1/65 Change of venue not allonped, Gx@O pl. :2e. fee ae 1756 Subordinate Lodge is proper place to try mrenaWers.. 2.5 0.-..- 1757 An Encampment cannot expel from jhe Orde 47-2. 1758 D. D. G. Sire may be authorized to hear Appedl. 4-3 - e- 1759 Status of brother on reversal of conviction......------>--+77"- 1760 S G. L. will not decide irrelevant questions. ....-.-----+++77- 1761 [t is important to require a Rast G@ran@ 3... ge 1762 Grand Body cannot appoint committee to try member of QUO GE MMey «0 2 ee So es ea” 458 Subordinate cannot try a member of another lodge....-------- 1552 Grand Body may order Subordinate to try member....-.----- 442 Power of G. M. to suspend Subordinates without trial.......-. 933 Power of Grand Body to take charter without trial........--- 1520 VACANCIES: By non-appearance at installation in S. G. Li..:..----+--+: +: 788 Geum, Gime co Ul, VACHO CYS). s45- 6 ie ee 790 In case of the extinction ofa QiRbORAIMADe: 2-43-20 5 794 By taking a Wtticiuanval Canc. 02 aes gic ee a 795 By suspension or expulsion from a Subordinate......---++-: : 793 On the death of the Grand Sire or Deputy Sire......------ GVA. .820 When forfeited for WOU-AeMOANCE .. 2 see 1058, 1055 Of Subordinate officers for failure to appear....-------2+5: 1019, 1020: Filling out a vacancy entitles to honors of terii.----.-+-+----: 1009 Right of Past Officers to vote to fill vwacamCye. -.---- 25-77: 1119 VICE GRAND: Appoints his own SI DORUCES. .-07¢; Epee ear som ae 5 1076 Acts in the absence of the Noble: Grande. 2-- ao 5 Bxaminntion and [ngroduchion.....¢5.... cg... ee, 588 2. Honors of the Order on Vistbalion....... (25) =a 589 Ay WiscellaMmeOUS: «255 es ee 5 se ee 589 1. The right of Visitation. How may visit or deposit card in another State............... Producin® card and. provinoe themicelves.......3).. 2. . ee @mecard and Acgh. Be W 222. ees ees «ae ee eee Gan’ introduce only in his Own. JUBIBGICHIONS....0- 2... Can introduce only Patriarchs into Encampment............. Cannot introduce members of their own Jurisdiction.......... introduction into a Rebekah bodee.=..... i.e... oe ee ee On a Withdrawal Card for one year—Is proper card........... Must admit proved visitors with proper cards....... Liv, U7. Not admitted to Lodges on Encampment Cards............... Others members not admitted without pass-word............. Another member’s not admitted on old pass-word............. Admitted to his Lodge until suspended, in arrears............ How a Lodge or Encampment may visit in a body............ Indians though with reeular cards cannot ViSIt.........:...---- Suspended in Lodge cannot visit in Encampment............ Member of suspended or expelled Lodge cannot visit.......... Holder of unexpired Withdrawal Card may visit.............. Holder of expired Withdrawal Card cannot visit.............. froldemort a‘State card Gannot.. .. cc.i.62. st seas eee ee ee Elolder’of a Dismissal Certificate Cannot. ....:.- 2)... =: Member of one Grand Encampment may visit any other G. E. Receiving G. E. Degree in 8. G. L. does not entitle to visit... Grand Lodge and R. P. Degree necessary to visit in 8. G. L... Initiate may: visit his own Juodre, when... -..... as vs coe iieoal mitiate with proper Cardo. .... 99... 2... seem ee Initiate may visit his own Lodee and om Gards. ..2....«..-1 ee 2. Examination and Introduction. Grand Representatives may introduce in both branches....... 1766, 1767, Elective Grand Officers may in their own jurisdictions........ Grand Master and Grand Patriarch may introduce VICE GRAND :—Continued. Section. When he may appoint the Subordinate Officers............... 1080 Performs all the duties of Noble Grand, when................. 1081 Must wear N. G.’s regalia when in N. G.’s chair.............. 1062 When-v. G. may.call P| G. to chait,.2.. 3-47 2. 1078 May examine ballot and make known the result.............. 657 Nbcent tromeciekness and GxCUSEd.)...a0. cee. ee ee ee 1008 Or N. G. to be-on committee to examine Visitors... °-'....7 5. 1789 988 1763 1764 1765 1766 L7Gt 1768 1769 1770 1775 iis LZfG Ltt 1778 1779 1780 178] 1782 Liss 1784 168 1763 1786 1787 1763 1763INDEX. 589 VISITORS— VISITING :—Continued. 2. Examination and Introduction. Section D. De Grande Sire mimy mM wWodUCe. 2... ee 868 D. D. Grand Masters cannot introduce.....----------++:- 1785, 948 How examined and by whom..-...-.--2-----<-5---5 708 1789 To be introduced by committee who EX AMOINCS pe 1790 May be examined every night—Warden cannot demund yeeros Bo Wome. ee ek 1791 Examinations not imperative after fist WISI: 6. 2 ee 1792 When visitors may be present at the opening of Lodge......-- 1793 May be examined in mili thievOV Xie eee ee ee ee 1794 A test O. B. N. no part of examination Ol wIStUONS... 3-5-2: 1795 Representative of Grand Encampment right to iMbrOGUce..... 1796 Proved in P. W. of term of date of card on visitation........-- LOH May visit on A. T. P. WW. for OMe Veale. .-..+-2-------; = 1798, 1088 Rank of Brother to be expressed OR GIuG 268 35 -- ee N89 May be examined before the opening of the OCC ea er ero 1800 Examination by member of another Lodge...--------+--+:+:° 1801] Entering during recess TMUst Levies... eee ee ee 1802 3. Honors of the Order on Visitation. Grand Master entitled to, and must be so MECEIViEGe 52.22.55 1803 Grand representatives if elective officers entitled......-------: 1804 D. D. Grand Sires are prihitlede oe ee cs * ae 858 To clective bach Grand Ol Cere se 1805, 1806 District Deputy Grand Masters emi tleGee ee ee eo 1807 APG: or Pa ©. E- deputed to install when entitled........--- 1808 Subordinates not entitled to, when visiting in a body.....---- 1809 Given immediately after recognition by Chair....--.+++++++++" 1810 4, Miscellaneous. May wear regalia, ete., of highest degree taleett oon. sk ie 1811 Brothers entitled may wear Encampment regalia.....---++-+-- 1812 At District Grand Committee Meetings in New Mone. 2s. 1813 1789, 1090 When and how Annual Traveling Pass-Word Used 2. : Grand Officers must address the chairs and give the P. W. 1810, 909 Grand Master to wear official regalia when VisiviMe = se ee 928 Visitation by the (Gaemd Gite. oe ee 816 Warden cannot demand P. W. of visiting Brotheleer-. 2. 1791 Visiting cards issued by N. G. and @ecretaly. «28-2 166 Members cannot visit jhemianchester WMWY 56. =e ss 77 VOTES—VOTING : Pace. 1. In Sovereign Grand WOISC a Ne cee 589 2, In Subordinate Gade BOGIeS 0. . 62 ae eee 590 3, In Subordinate Bodied 6.2. a oe ee «7 090 1. In Sovereign Grand Lodge. By Grand Sire and Grand Representatives..---------- 532 01, eee 1378, 13882 As regulated by the Rules of Order in 8. Gel. ee teHOO INDEX. VOTEHES—VOTING:—Continued. 1. In Sovereign Grand Lodge. Section. On amending the Constitution of 8S. G.,L............ 076, 1241, 1262 On amending By-laws of 8. G. L........ wets 5 oer sare 1253 to 1260 2. In Subordinate Grand Bodies. On amending Constitution of State Grand Bodies............. 431 On amendine By-laws of State Bodiesi=. 2 6)... Fs 432 hieht of PG’ sito vote for Grand: Omficers.:..5.. «te 6 fo dies G. M. may vote in Grand Lodge for officers. .....: O16,7 - 93 Grand Representatives may vote in Grand Body, when...:.. 514 As to the nicht of Grand Officers to vote in Gide. -20 2. 907, 908 Murther as to their neht to vote in G. Ia... 465. 5. ele to aan subordinates not to have a vote if interested. = ...%°. =. 525 SUDOLGINateS NOL LO have & VOUC I IM attears ..2.....: 2 532 3. In Subordinates, Etc. No ballot necessary. in voting Visiting cards. ..0)....5.<. 1290 bee Withdrawal cards granted only by ball ballot......... L85,;2188,. 190 Non conipelled to vote withdrawal Gard 2" 2.2 ee 187 Error in voline witharawalecard.......:.0):.a0, =e 223 Cannot be reeonsidered or Tescindeéd =<... 02 ee 189 On crumting :disniissal Ceriiieates.... 02. 6. a Certificate of grade granted without Vote....o-....... <8) 29, ae mime dor balloting for ageerees.: 0. ee ee ee 258 Balloting for Fncampment deorees. -... .i.c. ce ec 21a, ete Not compelled to vote dearees.. 2... 261] Diplomassrantedionly by Vole. . 055.0... . oe ee 290 Grand Body may legislate on vote for expulsion.............. 453 ywo-thirds Jor-expulsion, When. ...... 025 <<... 4. ee Time and mode of voting on penalties is local......7..... l67Z, 1073 Ballot on expulsion cannot be reconsidéred..................., W676 BOrror IN WVOLINg@sOnN: PSMAleG. eh cee yee 1673 cen, ballot for tvenibership.. 0... ees. ee. eek ee Oe Omen Nov to: be’ disclosed: or reasons given@for.. 7. o.oo os 667 May be disclosed in case of reconsideration.................... 667 Election of members before withdrawal not reconsidered. ..... 668 Illegal votes which do or do not effect the result.............. 663 Vobins tor officersin Sybordinateg.. ...a.....50... LOI to 027 WARDEN : Heostbion Ta wie LOUSe st Skies cee ce... cee. sc e. eee e WATCHERS : Richi an deduby 6 payor, Wen. @...2 9... ee .120 to.127 Duty to watch when away from bome......c.......c.cs.54. 28 112 Widow entitled tH Lodee indebted: <... 4.2... e. FINDEX. 5OT WIDOWS AND ORPHANS :—Continued. Sentinal: Is a benefigiary of 9 fumerak benelit.. 5.202... ss we See OF Widow of 4 suicide entitled to benefits... v0.6. yi 4 ee eee, 95 Widow entitled if husband dies in good standing............. 96 Lodge not relieved from care of orphans by removal.......... 148 Widow not entitled if husband admitted by fraud............ 100 Widow and Orphans’ funds cannot be diverted...........348, 347 Cards oramied to witOwe 2). 79ers) es os ee 173 Wife not paid for nugsine her Wusbands:. 597... 3h eo 127 WITNESSES : Waite mayabe for corporalinjuny to, erselas 3.5 ae 1634 A widow @ivOnged ‘GQ DiCUlO MOUMMON? 2.7.2. se 1635 Depositigis obzbeeny, bow taken. 32.52. el ee 1644 AGOUSEO MAMAN CMISS-CRATMIIC 02 5 cae ss des lace ben pel cge eats eae aoe 1641 WORK OF THE ORDER : Soverciouorame Ledge controls. 0... .. 2.2... ee 1814, 1264 Amendment—Meanime of four-fitths Vote... «72.26... i ee 1815 Pase-wores aremnot to be translated). 2... 37 23... ee 1816 Simpordimnate and Rebekala floor Work.... 3:2) 2-2 eae 1817 Number of copies to Lodges. Son tee 1818 Descriptions of use may be in any language................... 1816 W ork of 1880 the only legal work. ee 1819 Communication to Subordinates ae TS. G. i oe 1820 Communicated by Grand Representatives to Grand Bodies, 568, 1821 How ta mstructh in amew Geotce....3.4-. 4 ee oe OR Charge-books, how many allowed..............-----+-+eeeeee 1822 What is written, and what unwritten work................... 1823 Work must be adhered to—Duties of Grand Bodies 1824 BLOOR WO ELLs a ree os tee gel ee ele 1825 Obligations, by whom administered........-...--++++-++eeees 1826 Grand Bodies cannot print any portion...........-.+++++++ +s: 1827 Extracts from or ‘‘Photo” of work illegal...........-..-.-.+-; 1828 S. G. L. has the exclusive right to print or publish............ 1829 Forms are the exclusive property of 8. G. L........-..--.---. 1830 Cards not issued by 8. G. L. void--None others to be sioned.. 183 Charge-books not to be taken from Ihodgevoom. 7... -.-4-:-- 1832 Hor) SATS Oct eULS 6 oe Ss ce Ge ee coe ae 2 er ge ee 1833 Subordinates may have eight rituals...........---+-+ee ee eees 1834 No part to be written or copied, or key made... oa 4-- 1575 Old, may be re-bound therein, ay one with all degrees,...---. 1832 Dispensing with use of books is alocal matter............----- 1835 Memori7ite lication. 1... 2.6.6. 0s gee ere ae 1836 Old work not to be rehearsed in Lodge-rooms......-.--++-+++: 1837 Spurious work or degrees not to be worked in Lodge-rooms.1838, 1560 Petards or fire-arms not to be used in Subordinates........-++- 1839 Dramatic representations and burlesques not allowed... .....- 1840 Amendments to allow honors, is a change in W GI oleic: 1841 casi a Pees592 INDEX. WORK OF THE ORDER :—Continued. Section. Grand Bodies may exemplify degrees 1842 Written Work of German Empire not used in America 1843 German publications to be printed in Roman 1844 Examination of Secret Journal by Grand Representatives 1845 District Deputies not allowed Pals: ee ee Ge eee eas 957 Grand Sire to decide quertions concesning 801 Odes an integral part of the work ac jalooo Grand Secretary to keep a Secret Journal 826 Grand Representatives to instruct in 568 569 Seeret work and diagrams to be placed in hands of D. Gu8t 2 Testo Must be expelled for publishing 1575 Rank of old members under new work 266 Special sessions of G rand Bodies to give instructions...... 238NX OOL 478 330 PLEASE RETURN To ALDERMAN LIBRARY DUE DUE A Ae 4 fy Bl